Baptize by Blazing Fire #1

by Pastor Yong-Doo Kim

This is a short sample of the book. Numerous events, encounters, details and visions

were not included in this summary version. For the complete version please purchase

the book at Amazon.com

During 30 days of continual midnight prayer at a small Korean Church, the

congregation experienced a unbelievable revival. With their hands raised up, and

praying all night long, the congregation had their spiritual eyes opened as they

experienced visions, healings, intense spiritual warfare, and transforming encounters

with Jesus. With their spiritual eyes opened, they could actually see the demonic

battles taking place during their prayer time. They were shown how devils/demons try

to distract us, scare us, and deceive us while we are praying. Every demonic trick in

the book was used against them to stop them from praying. They encountered and

fought against numerous dragons, demon kings, false angels, false christs, demons

seeking sympathy, vampires, evil spirits disguised as beautiful women, etc. They were

shown demonic strategies used against Christians, and powerful new spiritual

weapons useful in defeating the enemy. They were also taken to Heaven and hell

many times by Jesus. It was revealed that mid-night warfare intercession, (along with

the gift of speaking in tongues), was the most intense, difficult & fruitful time to pray.

I'm convinced that this style of unified mid-night intercession advances the Kingdom of God & brings revival faster

than any other. There are 5 books in the series, this is only book #1. Illustrations were added, and not a part of the

original book

BOOK #1 (Abridged) (Book #2 abridged comings soon)

From Jesus to Pastor Kim:

"From now on, whatever experiences you and your congregation members see, you

must document precisely what you see and hear. Through this, I desire all the

churches in Korea and all over the world to wake up. This is the reason you were

brought into this world... At this present time the Korean churches and the

congregation's interior and exterior faithful livelihood is in conflict with what I

intended for them, The pastoral leaders and church members worship Me in

formality and know Me merely in a written theory."

Pastor Kim:

Our congregation believes in the power of speaking in tongues, so we were able to

pray longer, more earnestly, and much deeper. Praying in tongues also helped us

concentrate, and with it came incredible abilities that opened up our spiritual sight.

The process of unlocking the spiritual sight of an individual is not only arduous, but

one must overcome many obstacles. Therefore, if you are carelessly absentminded

and inadequately equipped, you will pay dearly. Now we, too, are thoroughly

prepared to counterattack by carefully preparing ourselves with praise, filling our

hearts with the words of Jesus, and seeking earnestly by crying out to the Lord.

satan's subordinates come singly. Then when one fails, two more approach; then they

attack in groups of ten, thirty, fifty, one hundred, and even greater numbers. The

groups repeatedly scatter and reunite to attack according to the situation. Then when

one is chased away by a prayer, the evil spirit moves on to the next target with

teasing, poking, tempting, and sometimes with whispers of sweet-talk. Finally, when

their identity is exposed, they quickly run away. satan's subordinates appeared before

us in various appearances. Sometimes they would try to lure us by impersonating a

famous entertainer, an innocent little child, a false jesus, or by masquerading as a

beautiful angel of light (2  Cor. 11:14 ) They even threw us into confusion when appearing flawlessly disguised as my own daughter. We fought and won, but also

lost, many battles against the evil spirits. With our losses came agonizing pain in our

flesh. The pain was so intense we rolled and tumbled on the ground many times.

When we were faced with frightfully unmanageable demons, our Lord mobilized the

Archangel Michael and the Heavenly angels to assist us. Our loving Lord assures us

that we are not alone when we call on the Heavenly angels to support us after we

collapse from exhaustion following the battle.

Jesus reminded us to equip ourselves with daily prayer (Mark 9:29). It is necessary to have regular prayer. Jesus described the importance of praying in agreement with two

or more witnesses (Matthew 18:19). The evil forces do not leave gently. Instead, they leave scars, and the suffering continues.

Our 2005 motto was "Be revived through prayer," and we began our prayer rally on

January 2. It ran for thirty days. There were ten members total. On the first day,

after Sunday evening service, we had a prayer service. On the second day (Jan. 3) we

experienced the fiery presence of the Holy Spirit. The unity prayers as well as the

individual prayers exploded uncontrollably and continued until 7:30am the next

morning. After prayer service ended, we gathered in a circle to hear the testimonies

and exactly what is was like to meet Jesus. The duration of our prayer services

became longer and longer. Wednesday evening service started at 7:30pm, but barely

finished by 8:00am the next morning. Thursday, 9pm-10am.

God totally reversed our thinking. The more we prayed, the more the Lord impacted

us with amazing things. Even though our service lasted through the night, no one

complained. Instead, they longed for more spiritual food. The Lord came to visit us

while we prayed. We saw Him through our spiritual eyes, but at times we saw Him

clearly with our physical eyes.

As the children experienced Jesus, they were freed from disobedience and

transformed into submissive, faithful servants. Two of our members, after seeing

Heaven and hell, cried on their knees and asked for forgiveness for the times they

mistreated me. In sub-zero weather they went out to share the gospel while they blew

warm breath into the palms of their hands. They headed out at 4pm and did not return

until 8:30pm, with their hands and feet frozen cold. They knew they had to be

diligent because they saw their treasure being stored up in Heaven. Meena, the 5 year

old girl, prays in tongues with her arms held high for 2 to 3 hours! Our congregation

received divine gifts of prophesy, spiritual distinction, speaking in tongues,

knowledge, wisdom and divine faith.

There are no falsified contents in this book, only the personal experiences of member

involved with the prayer rally.

The member of Lord's Church: [Pastor Kim] [Kang, Hyun-ja] [Kim, Joseph] [Kim,

Joo-Eun] [Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo] [Lee, Haak-Sung] [Lee, Yoo-Kyung] [Meena]

[Oh, Jong-Suk] [Deaconess Shin, Sung-Kyung] [Oh, Jung-Min]

==== DAY 1 ====

==== DAY 2 ====

Pastor Kim:

With the Holy Spirit's special intervention, it was as if we were on fire as we prayed.

Even though it ended after 7am the next morning, we felt we did not have enough.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

I deeply yearned and with all my might called out to the Lord, " Jesus, Jesus I love

You. Let me see You. Appear to me. " I shouted and prayed diligently in tongues.

About an hour had passed when suddenly a bright light shone, and someone was

standing inside the light. I opened my eyes and was filled with shock, but did not see

anything. When I closed my eyes again, I could see clearly, so I kept my eyes closed.

Jesus stood before me wearing a brightly glowing garment. " Yoo-Kyung, I love you"

Jesus said these words, then drew closer to me and sat in front of me. I don't think I

ever saw anyone as beautiful as Him. Jesus' hair was golden and He had beautiful,

big eyes. Jesus gently stroked my hair and said, " Yoo-Kyung, I love you" I began to

cry and my heart melted. " I want to show you what Heaven is like, " Soon we were

on the way, there was a light shining so bright that I could not open my eyes. I

thought, " This must be Heaven. " When we arrived, countless angels with wings

welcomed us, and Jesus took me around, introducing me to many angels. Later Jesus

asked me, " Yoo-Kyung, are you happy to be visiting Heaven? " " Yes, Jesus, Very,

very happy. " Jesus said, " Pray diligently, obey Pastor Kim, and attend church

services well, then I will take you to visit Heaven more often, so be zealous. "

After it was over I shared my testimony of meeting Jesus and visiting Heaven.

Baek, Bong-Nyo:

Each of us was kneeling down on a cushion to pray. Next to me was the pastor's wife,

who was dancing, filled with the Holy Spirit. Her dance was smooth, like flowing

water. She was glowing and dancing beautifully as the Holy Spirit led her.

I continued praying in tongues. Suddenly a glorious golden light shone, and there

stood Jesus dressed in a shining white garment. " Bong-Nyo. I love you. " Words

could not describe the overflowing joy of meeting the Lord. I had many questions for

Him, and He answered them promptly.

Lee, Haak-Sung:

I concentrated on praying in tongues, without my knowledge, my prayer was filled

with authority as my voice became powerful. My body was burning up like fire, and I

had to take my outer garments off. Later, my shirt was drenched in sweat. I had

never in my life experienced this blazing fire of the Holy Spirit coming over me. I

was joyful and happy to pray. So, I prayed on bended knee, and with painful

paralysis, my legs went numb.

Pastor's wife, Kang, Hyun-ja:

I hadn't prayed a decent prayer for a long time, so I was feeling the urge. While

praying, if an unusual spiritual environment arose, the Lord dealt with the pastor and

each member individually with fiery authority. The spiritual dance that Mr

s. Choo

Thomas was anointed with, I yearned to receive. And later, for the first time I was

able to dance the holy dance without hesitation. For a while I hid this gift, but I can

no longer run away from the guiding forces of the Holy Spirit. My body was anointed

as with fire as my hands freely moved to the music.

==== DAY 3 ====

==== DAY 4 ====

L

ee, Yoo-Kyung:

I was praying with all my might and with a sudden burst of energy, I saw a devil that

looked as though it came out of a movie. Wearing a white garment and with long

hair, it came toward me dancing and speaking in a dreary voice, " Hahahahaha

Hehehehehe. " I was paralyzed with fear. " You wicked and cursed devil. I command

you in the name of Jesus to flee from me. " But the devil approached closer to me

crying " Hehehehe, Why should I flee? Not only am I here to hinder you from praying,

but I will give you physical ailment. " Then Pastor Kim laid his hand on my head and

prayed, shouting, " You filthy devil. I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to

flee. " The devil was gone. The pastor told us, " We must be confident when we pray. "

I resumed praying, calling out " Jesus, help me. Help me. " I was calling out to Him for

quite some time when Jesus appeared in the bright light. He spoke to me, " Yoo-

Kyung, do not worry. I will protect you...No matter what kind of demons attack

you, do not be afraid and do not worry. With all your strength call out to me and I

will come and cast the demons away. So, don't be afraid and be strong. "

==== DAY 5 ====

Author's Note: The marriage between Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo and Jesus symbolizes

the relationship between the Savior and the sinners He saved. He wanted to show this

to the new convert, Sister Baek.

B

aek, Bong-Nyo :

After service I started diligently praying in tongues when the Lord appeared to me and

said, " Bong-Nyo, let's go to Heaven. " He held my hand and guided me. Soon I was

standing at the foot of our Heavenly Father's holy throne. Jesus explained

passionately the reason why I was brought to Heaven: " Bong-Nyo, I wish to have a

beautiful wedding in Heaven with you today, and that's why we are here. " Soon, the

angels started preparing my gown and adorned me with many jewels. I have never

seen anything like the golden gown prepared for me. I was filled with joy. Many

angels and citizens of Heaven congratulated our matrimony, and I shall never forget

this scene. Right then the holy throne of our Heavenly Father seemed to sway ever so

slightly back and forth. Each time His holy throne moved, because God was so

pleased, five brilliant colors radiated out. After the ceremony, I traveled holding the

Lord's hand all over Heaven. I was at the peak of my happiness.

Lee, Haak-Sung:

With a firm determination, I started praying in tongues, when suddenly the cross

hanging behind the podium radiated with bright light, and a round door appeared. A

little later, Jesus appeared. " Haak-Sung. I love you. " I could not contain the

happiness that overwhelmed me. " Haak-Sung, there is some place you have to go

with Me, so let's go. " As soon as Jesus took my hand, my body floated in the air as

light as a feather. When we arrived at our destination, there was a strange stench, and

it was very dirty. I could hardly breathe due to the offensive smell all around me.

" Jesus, my beloved Jesus. Where are we? I can't see too well in front of me, " I

shouted, but Jesus said, " Haak-Sung, don't be frightened. This is hell. I will protect

you, so do not worry. But look closely. "

The fire heated the gates of hell bright red, and even before entering it was unbearably

hot. I had to turn away from the scorching fire and the intense heat. I asked, " Jesus,

how can we step into this pit of fire? I don't think I can do this. " We went to a place

that was pitch dark, and I could not see a thing. Then, as soon as Jesus touched my

eyes, I could see very clearly. There was an old lady with a look of despair sitting

motionless and wearing a white traditional Korean dress. Jesus instructed, " Haak-

Sung, look closer, " so I walked closer to the old lady. It was my maternal

grandmother, who had passed away a few years earlier. When my mother left home,

my maternal grandmother raised me. My grandmother loved us. I was not right that

my grandmother was in hell. With astonishment I shouted out to her, " Grandma, it's

me, Haak-Sung. How can a gentle and kind person end up here? Hurry, come out of

there. " My grandmother quickly recognized me, and surprised, she asked, " Haak-

Sung, why are you here? How did you come here? " I replied, " Jesus brought me here.

Grandma, hurry and come out of there. " My grandmother cried and shouted, " Haak-

Sung, as much as I want to get out, you can't do what you want here. You must not

end up here. Leave immediately. " In tears I pleaded with Jesus, " Jesus, please help

my grandmother come out. My grandmother lived a sad

life. " In an instant, a large snake appeared below my

grandmother's leg and started coiling and winding up her

body. I screamed loudly, " Ahh. " My grandmother

fearfully shouted, " Save me, please, " but there was no

use. " Jesus, my beloved Jesus, I am the one who's done

so much evil, " I cried. " Please do something, please. "

Jesus did not say a word, but His heart was breaking as

He watched. I cried and cried as I begged, but there was

no use. Even in the midst of the craziness, she asked

about the welfare of the family and worried about them.

" Haak-Sung, how are your sisters? What about your

mother? " I replied, " Everyone is doing well, " and as I was

answering her, the snake wrapped around her tighter. My grandmother's agonizing

screams grew louder and louder. Jesus took my hand and guided me, saying, " Haak-

Sung, it's time to go now. " I left the cries of my grandmother behind me and came out

of hell. Jesus said, " In hell, compared to the physical world, all your senses are

more certainly and clearly alive...Haa-Sung, don't cry. You saw it clearly, so go

and serve the Lord faithfully. Do you understand? "

Later on Jesus called to me, " Haak-Sung. Hell was gruesome, right? I want to show

you Heaven today. " In a short time, we were in Heaven. Groups of angels and many

people who arrived in Heaven before me came out to welcome me. The surrounding

angels and Jesus joined hands to joyfully dance together. Everything about Heaven

was a complete contrast to the scenes of hell. In Heaven, what I saw looked novel,

amazing, and unbelievable. While in Heaven I made a request to Jesus. " Jesus,

pastor's son, Joseph--his foot is covered with painful warts and he can hardly walk.

Please heal him. And my mom is suffering with back pain. Help her not to be in

pain. Help brother Oh, Jong-Suk, who is living in the church office, to quickly find a

job. And lastly, help us to have a revival at our church. " Jesus happily replied, " Yes,

all right. " Jesus looked at me and said, " Haak-Sung, that's enough for today. Let's

go. " When Jesus held my hand, we flew though the sky, arriving back at church.

I resumed praying diligently. I could not stop thinking about my maternal

grandmother who is suffering in hell, and I burst into tears. I was in so much distress

and pain, I cried out kicking and screaming, " Lord, what am I going to do? My

grandmother died because of me. This pains my heart so bad. Grandmother. My

poor grandmother. " I cried until exhaustion. Then I started again. I called out to the

Lord. I rarely cry, but I could not believe the tears that flowed for 2 hours, 3 hours,

and then 4 hours. The first prayer session finished, but still I could not contain my

sorrow. I shared my testimony of visiting Heaven and hell with others. Then at 5 am

in the morning we started our second prayer service, which ended 5 hours later.

While pastor was giving his sermon, Jesus appeared, and then pastor's sermon became

more powerful. Angels came down from Heaven, lining up beside the podium, and

some carried a bowl with a support. They captured every one of our prayers. And

they sang, " Amen. Amen. "

Even after all the services ended, I could not stop agonizing over my grandmother,

who was in hell.

==== DAY 6 ====

Baek, Bong-Nyo:

4 hours had passed since pastor started his sermon. Not one of us even blinked our

eyes. The five year old Meena was also listening intently to the sermon. As I fixed

my eyes on the pastor, Jesus appeared with a bunch of angels. Jesus guided nine

sheep with Him. I realized the number of the sheep Jesus brought and the number of

the prayer warriors were the same! " You are all

My sheep. I am always watching over you, so do

not worry. "

Pastor Kim's sermon was burning up, and he spoke

with the holy fire. Jesus was deeply involved in

pastor's sermon, and shouted with glee, " Great

job, Pastor Kim. You are doing great. " Jesus

walked alongside pastor with a constant, beaming

smile. When pastor moved to his left, Jesus

moved left; when he moved to the right, Jesus also

moved right. Then ten angels appeared. One stood with an open book recording

something in a hurry. Other angels surrounded the pastor carrying their bowls,

collecting the sermon. When one bowl was full, the next angel came with another

bowl, and this continued as they carried it up to Heaven. Jesus rejoiced, and the

angels also rejoiced.

After the sermon, it was finally time to pray in unison. As we prayed, the nine

members of the prayer team all looked like we were fighting a battle. As we cried out

to the Lord with repentance, the tears and sweat came pouring forth.

Then Jesus drew near, calling my name. The Lord spoke by comparing various

churches, " Bong-Nyo, many churches sleep and have their red crosses lit up during

weeknights, but the members of The Lord's Church pray so diligently. I am so

delightfully happy now. " Then angels descended in groups of three. One, two, three,

four, five; I counted for a while, but I could not see the end of their procession, so I

stopped. They continued down endlessly and stood in front of the altar where the nine

of us prayed. They collected our prayers in the golden bowls and took them up to

heaven and then returned. The angels took our prayers to God. But lately, with the

members of The Lord's Church worshiping all night long and throwing ourselves into

prayer, the angels thanked us for giving them so much to do.

Jesus said, " With your diligent calling out to the Lord and worshiping day and

night, the Heavenly Father, Myself, and the Holy Spirit have marveled at your

dedication. It is rare to find a church such as yours on Earth. " The Heavenly Father

asked us, " What can I give you? " Then the Father asked Jesus, " My Son, what do

You think I should do? " Jesus replied, " Father, do as You will. " The Holy Spirit

anointed us with the holy fire, oil, and Heavenly gifts. The Father said, " For pastor's

wife, Kang, Hyun-Ja, I especially want to anoint her with the blazing fire of the

Holy Spirit and ability to heal the sick, and I want her to dance the spiritual dance

with boldness. "

When pastor's wife started spiritually dancing, everyone watched in awe. Her face

started to turn red as she danced under the Holy Spirit's guidance.

God abruptly pushed me into a place that seemed as if I were under water, as if my

body and feet moved with a mind of their own. A little later I heard the Lord's voice

say, " I will baptize you with the blazing fire. " I felt as if I had been thrown into oil,

and my body instantly felt like a fireball.

Later, Jesus started talking about the churches in Korea. With an

angry tone He spoke, " What good is a church if it's only big and

hollow with its cross lighting up? I chose the pastoral leaders to

save the lost souls, but they lack prayer, and it's breaking My

heart. "

Later, I was dancing the holy dance and praying in tongues when

Jesus held my hand, saying, " Bong-Nyo, come with me to Heaven, "

As soon as I held Jesus' hand, I was suddenly wearing a white

garment, and I was flying with Jesus into the air. As I got higher, the Earth became

smaller and smaller. The universe was so beautiful. We flew for a while, and then we

reached the galaxy. When we passed the galaxy, it became dark again, and I saw two

roads. We went through the road on the right, so I asked, " Lord. Where does the left

road lead to? " He told me that it led to hell. It seemed we were on the road for a

while, when suddenly a light appeared that was so intense I could not open my eyes.

Heaven was filled with stars. People on Earth often say the word paradise, but what I

saw cannot be described with earthly words. " How can it be? How can this possibly

be? " I asked. Humans cannot fully imagine what Heaven is like. Many angels

greeted and welcomed me. Jesus said, " You've decided and committed yourself to

diligently attending the church, so I want to show you your house in Heaven.

Follow me. " I saw many angels constructing something. Jesus told me, " This is your

house. " I looked, but there was no house. I only saw a deep foundation. The angels

were using gold to conduct their work. Jesus said, " In a few days your house will be

going up. Don't be discouraged, but pray diligently and live faithfully. You

worshiped the devil and you have led many people into delusion. But, you made a

determination to believe in Me and diligently attend the church. " Jesus said, " I

have a place I want to show you, so follow Me, " and He led me to another place.

" My beloved Bong-Nyo, I will show you the treasure storehouse and house of the

people responsible for evangelizing to you, your church pastor, Kim, Yong-Doo,

and his wife, Kang, Hyun-Ja. Watch carefully. The Earth's one thousand-story

building is comparable to a one-story building in Heaven, and everything in

Heaven is indescribable with the limited human vocabulary. "

Before my eyes there was an enormously large building, and the radiating light was so

intense I could not lift my head. " This is Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo's house. " Jesus

lifted His right hand up and suddenly I could see clearly, Pastor's beautiful new house

in Heaven. Then the Lord, said, " Now, let's see Pastor Kim's treasure storehouse. "

The distance from the house to the storehouse was roughly three to four bus stops, in

comparison. Pastor's treasure storehouse was heavily guarded with hundreds of

angels, so we could not enter. When Jesus appeared, the guarding angels suspended

their wings downward and stood upright and bowed before Him. Every treasure

storehouse in Heaven required Jesus' permission to enter. The radiant colors pouring

out from the storehouse was an image to be marveled at. " Wow, Pastor Kim will be

so happy, " I said. Inside the treasure storehouse there were countless angels busy

with amassing all of Pastor's materials coming up from the earth. The Pastor's

treasure keeps on accumulating. I asked Jesus, " Why is Pastor Kim's house so big

and why has he so much treasure? " The Lord answered me, " Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo

started his faithful walk early on, and he always prayed and served Me diligently. "

Jesus said, " That's all the time we have today, so let's see more next time you're

here. " He brought me back to church. Jesus said one last thing before He left me:

" When I died on the cross, many believed that I would not live again. They [many

people] stopped believing me, stopped going to church, and now are doing other,

worldly things. "

==== DAY 7 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

I prayed in tongues for about an hour, when suddenly a bright light shone. Then

Jesus, wearing a white garment, appeared before my eyes. Jesus had brown hair and

was wearing a white, shimmering, toga-like garment. He called my name. " Joo-Eun,

my beloved Joo-Eun, I love you. " Jesus drew closer as He spoke to me. I was

surprised and said, " Are you really Jesus? Wow, Jesus, I really love You. You are

wonderful. " I was filled with excitement because I did not know what to do. Jesus sat

in front of me saying that He loved me. I ecstatically said, " Jesus, I really love You, "

and He replied, " Yes, I love you very much as well. " Jesus told me, " Pray diligently,

and I will reveal Myself to you. I will take you to Heaven and show you around.

So, pray diligently, " and He disappeared.

When I did not see Jesus, I began to pray in tongues with all my might. Suddenly, in

front of me a strange object appeared, it was running toward me. Both corners of its

eyes wore slightly torn, and the right eye had an X shape to it. This devil was covered

with scars. I shouted, " In the name of Jesus, depart from me." The devil disappeared.

I continued praying, when something with eyes narrower than a cat's appeared before

me. It had wings like a bat, and sharp teeth protruding gruesomely out. It rushed

toward me to scare me, but I defeated it in the name of Jesus.

Then, a somewhat familiar demon appeared, and I

wondered where I had seen this one before. I

realized it was the character I saw from the

computer game Starcraft. This female demon ran

to me. She tried to look intimidating by staring me

down. Unlike other evil spirits who quickly fled

when I mentioned the name of Jesus, this female

demon did not go away so easily. Even after I

repeatedly shouted, it did not budge, and I was

getting really scared. I rushed to Pastor Kim's side

next to the pulpit and continued praying. Pastor

took my hand and raised it up, praying with me,

and only then did the devil leave.

==== DAY 8 ====

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo:

It had been about a week since we started the determination prayer rally. Our spiritual

battle intensified, and our physical trials continued daily. One by one, each of the

prayer warrior's spiritual sight opened up and they were filled with the Spirit.

Demonic forces then made an aggressive offensive movement. Many personal

situations arose, testing our anger threshold. On the first day, one of my car tires had

a terrible slash. The next day the front tire had another big tear. I was so frustrated

with the situation. Nevertheless, I did not complain to God, but instead I shouted

" Hallelujah" with a thankful heart. The next day a tow truck took my car away. This

really was close to pushing me over the edge, but my wife and my congregation

members reminded me, " Pastor, you have to persevere through this. " Later, someone

had broken the car's break lights, and then the day after that, someone scraped the side

of the car with a sharp object.

The Church service progressed the way the Holy Spirit led. Until then the title in the

church bulletin read, "The Holy Spirit-filled climatic hour," but it was replaced with,

"A real Holy Spirit-led service." The worship, prayer, sermon, and offering formalities

were removed, and we relied on the guidance of the Holy Spirit to lead worship,

prayer, the sermon and the proclamation. The sermon can run behind schedule since

there is no pressure to finish within a timeframe.

Each prayer warrior sees Jesus' presence during our all-night prayer vigils, so they do

not feel tired, even though the service goes on until the next morning. We are always

alert, and there is no time to let down our guard since the devil attacks without

ceasing.

Kim, Joo-Eun:

I was praying in tongues when Jesus approached me saying, " Joo-Eun, I love you. "

He continued, " Joo-Eun, pray diligently, and I will take your hand and lead you to

Heaven. Pray without ceasing. I will show you Heaven. Do you understand? "

Later on that night, the devils appeared in groups. One appeared flapping its wings

like a bat, with two small horns on its head and eyes like a cat. The devil flew toward

me with its mouth wide open, with sticky slime oozing from its mouth. The eyes were

bloodshot. I shouted, " In the name of Jesus, I command you filthy and dirty devil: flee

from me. " With that, it disappeared. A little while later, a blue-faced devil with small

eyes approached me. I was scared and had goose bumps all over my body, I screamed

out, " In the name of Jesus, flee from me. " But this devil did not budge. Instead, it

continued to glare at me. I screamed out loud and was filled with fear when Sister

Baek, Bong-Nyo, who was sitting beside me, joined in shouting, " In the name of

Jesus, flee from us! " Only then did it flee.

I resumed praying when an enormous red dragon

started flying toward me. Its eyes were green.

Long, sharp horns protruded from its head. There

was smoke in its nostrils. It lunged toward me as if

it were about to swallow me alive. I did not budge.

I stood my ground, praying diligently in tongues in

the name of Jesus, and suddenly it fled. It was a

most gratifying feeling. I did not realize the power

and the magnitude of Jesus' name before this

experience.

The next time, a hideous, terribly wicked, and skull-

faced demon giggled in front of my face as though it

were mocking me. Once again I prayed in tongues

using the name of Jesus to chase away the demon.

Later, as I was thinking about Jesus hanging on the

cross, and He appeared, encouraging me and saying, " Joo-Eun, just a bit more, pray

just a while longer. "

==== DAY 9 ====

Lee, Haak-Sung:

The devil's concentrated attacks began. The red dragon Joo-Eun told me about

appeared before me. Its enormous size scared me. It had green eyes, and black

smoke spewed out from its nostrils. Its teeth were sharp like horns, its claws pointed

out and the tail was frightfully long. Nevertheless, I prayed boldly, and it vanished.

A little while later a female devil appeared screaming, " Hee-hee-hee! " Her mouth was

full of teeth like a wolf's. Also, I began hearing an army marching in combat boots,

stomping loudly behind me. And soon there were dark shadows that surrounded me.

The devil's noise and the military boot stomps scared me, so I started crying, " Lord,

help me. Please help me! " I was calling out to the Lord when Jesus appeared in a

brilliant light. The evil spirits vanished as soon as Jesus appeared. Jesus held my

hand, and I sang and danced with Him.

Later, Jesus called to me, " My dear Haak-Sung, do you want to visit Heaven? " As

soon as He took my hand, my body was dressed in a white gown. I floated in the air,

and we flew toward the Heavenly angels who awaited us. I could not hold my head

up properly in the presence of such brilliance. Heaven could only be described as a

place filled with starts. I thought I was dreaming, but Heaven was more real than the

earthly world. All of Heaven was covered with gold. There was no place from which

light did not emanate. Many angels and Saints moved about busily, and angels

greeted me joyfully. I said, " Jesus, I want to know if there's a house for me here. "

Then Jesus sent two angels to accompany me to where my house was. My house was

not big, but the walls were made of golden bricks. I saw an enormous flower garden,

that was full of various flowers. I had a sudden urge to jump in and roll around the

garden. As I smelled the sweet aroma of the flowers, I was filled with joy and jumped

up and down like a child.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

I was praying in tongues when a devil approached me. There was a stitched up X

shaped scar on its right eye and the left eye looked like a raccoon's black eye patch. It

looked like a male devil, and I yelled out, " In the name of Jesus, flee from me. " Later a

demon which had bat wings approached me. " What wrong did I ever do to you that

you have to annoy me like this? " It pleaded, " Hey, I will never come again if you let

me go inside you and come out just once. " I replied, " You--you filthy devil. In the

name of Jesus, get out of my sight! " With that, it vanished. After that I fought off

three or four more different demons. And then suddenly I sensed a sweet-smelling

aroma around me. Jesus came and called my name. " My dear Yoo-Kyung, give me

your hand. " So I extended my hands, and Jesus held my hands with His warm and

gentle hands. I said, " Jesus, my shoulder is hurting badly, " and as Jesus laid His

hands upon my shoulders the pain subsided.

Jesus gave each of the prayer warriors a nickname. It was great fun. Jesus called me

"Speckle face" because I have many dots on my face. Joo-Eun's name is "Sesame" or

"Freckles" because she is covered with freckles.

Later, Jesus consoled me because of all the pain I went through seeing family

members in hell, " My dear Yoo-Kyung, you cried so much after meeting your

grandmother in hell. " The Lord reminded me, " Yoo-Kyung, when I take you to visit

hell, you must not lend your hand to anyone, even if it is your beloved

grandmother. You must never hold anyone's hand in that place. "

Later Jesus again took me to visit hell. This time I saw my deceased father and my 26

year old younger brother. He committed suicide by ingesting poison. They were both

naked. Their eyes met mine. " My older sister, Bong-Nyo, how did you come here?

This is not a place for you. Big sis, pray to the Lord. Hurry and plead with Him to

get me out. Help me to get to Heaven. Now! " With his cry and plea, my brother was

thrown into a pot of boiling liquid. I could hear it boiling.

Since I was a young child, my father despised me, and that hatred magnified over the

years. My earthy father said, " Bong-Nyo, when I was living I did so many despicable

things that I regret so much now. I guess that's why I am here now. I am sincerely

sorry. " I asked Jesus, " Lord, why did my father come here? " He replied, " Your father

has sinned greatly. He did not believe in Me, but he also gambled without missing

a day. When your mother was pregnant with your sibling and had merely one more

month before the baby was to be born healthy and naturally, your father took that

precious life in the womb by punching your mother in her stomach. The baby

suffered trauma in the womb and died. Your father also forced you to bury a baby

who was still alive up on a mountain. Don't you already know of this? After

committing such a wicked sin, he never confessed or asked for forgiveness. It is

right that he belongs here in hell, " Jesus' tone was filled with anger.

I saw another face I knew, and it was my little sister's mother-in-law. She earnestly

requested that when I returned to Earth, she wanted her daughter-in-law and her

family to believe in Jesus Christ, pray diligently, and see hell, so that they would all

go to Heaven. She said, " I really didn't know there was a hell, or how hot and

miserable it is here. I once held a title of deacon at the church, but I never served at

church. I had too many idols in the world, and it corrupted me. That is why I am

here. I regret it so very much, " she shouted. Then, she was thrown into the hot liquid

the same way. I was so scared and sad, I could not take it any longer. My face was

covered with tears, and the burning odor made my breathing difficult.

Jesus also continued shedding His tears. The Lord had an important lesson for me:

" You have only once chance at Heaven, and that's while you're still physically

alive. " I couldn't do anything but watch them suffer. The fire in hell cannot be

compared to the fire in our physical world.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

After praying until 7:30am, I came home hoping to get some sleep, when

I felt a presence in the room. I opened my eyes, but I did not see

anything. When I closed my eyes again, Jesus was sitting beside me. A

sudden fear came over me, and my body was covered with goose bumps.

I prayed boldly in tongues. Suddenly, the person I thought was Jesus

transformed into a dark demon, and it had dark blue eyes. The demon

rolled its eyes, and with its hands raised it tried to recite the Lord's Prayer. Then it

shouted, " All demons arise! " I was terrified. With a commanding shout I said, " You

devil, in the name of Jesus, flee from me. " The demon instantly vanished.

==== DAY 10 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

While I was intensively praying in tongues, a red drag appeared

before me. It suddenly dashed and leapt at me. The dragon had

the eyes of a menacing crocodile with very thick and sharp claws,

and he attempted to terrify me by thrusting his claws at me.

Disgusting and repulsive smoke emitted from its nostrils. " Satan,

you hideous being, flee from me in the name of Jesus. " I was

shouting like a mad woman. The dragon then headed toward

Brother Haak-Sung. Haak-Sung became startled. His praying in

tongues became more intense and loud. He shouted as I did,

" Satan, flee from me in the name of Jesus. " Soon, the dragon

approached me, and transformed into a black dragon. With a wicked laugh, the

dragon began to speak, " Do not pray. Why do you so effortlessly open your eyes when

you pray? If that is the case, then open your eyes. Why must you close your eyes

during prayer? Open your eyes this instant. Why are you praying so intensely

today? " It tried to break my concentration in prayers. I shouted again, " Hideous

Satan, flee from me in the name of Jesus. " However, the dragon did not leave so

easily. Therefore, I had to emphasize Jesus' name more emphatically. With shouts of

Jesus' name, the dragon once again turned to me with evil, piercing eyes, ground his

teeth and fled.

Soon another spirit glared at me, and began to advance toward me.

I realized it was a famous female spirit seen in many Korean

Horror movies and on TV. I became frightened, but I knew if I

showed any fear, it would her confidence to attack me. With all

my strength, I attempted to not express any fear, as I fought the

ghost with prayers. The purpose of this figure is to frighten people

to death. Blood dripped down from the ends of her mouth, and her

hair was tangled and unkempt. She made an

unholy sound, a hideous giggle. With all my

strength, I shouted, " Flee from me in the name of Jesus", and it

disappeared.

Later the lord jesus appeared before me. However, this time I sensed

there was something wrong. I sensed uneasiness, and I felt

frightened. I remember my pastor telling me to be cautious, since the

devil can appear as an angel of light. I was told if I am not able to

discern, I should either pray in tongues or test the angel by stating Scripture. I

attempted to test this jesus by praying in tongues. The moment I prayed in tongues,

what appeared as the lord's face began to disfigure and turn black. The devil had

come to me disguised as jesus. The devil's eyes rolled in all directions and would not

leave my presence as he tried to distract my prayers.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo:

Today as I was praying in tongues, the Lord Jesus came to me. I cried, " Lord, Lord. "

Jesus spoke and said, " Stop crying. I came to take you to Heaven. Come with me. "

There was sympathy in the Lord's face as He held my hand. Whenever I visit Heaven

I am overwhelmed at all the mysteries, which are unlimited and eternal. I am awed at

the wonderful sights. I feel that it would take forever to view and experience all of

Heaven. Jesus told me to go and observe the church in Heaven. As soon as we

arrived there, my jaw dropped as I saw an enormously impressive building. I shouted,

" Wow! " I was in a state of ecstasy. It was so large, it appeared as though it could

reach the sky in Heaven.

Later, as we were touring Heaven, Jesus said, " Bong-Nyo, let us go visit the highest

peak of Heaven. " When we reached the top, I could see many different areas of

Heaven. I saw many angels and an enormous garden with many different kinds of

flowers. It was impossible for me to count all the different kinds of plants and flowers

I saw. I could see the endless ocean, clear as crystal. There were many beautiful

ships floating on the water.

Later on, when I was back on Earth, even though I had just visited Heaven, I was

again reminded of my parents and brother in hell. I cried for many hours, and I did

not know what to do. Soon, a group of fifteen angels appeared to me. " The Lord

commanded us to go to the Earth and comfort Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo. This is why we

are here. " They circled around me and began to minister to me with warm comforting

words. Soon I was able to calm down, and my tears were wiped away.

Later, as I continued to pray, suddenly I saw Heaven open, and Father God was sitting

on His Heavenly throne. He spoke and told me to stop crying. The Holy Spirit came

and whispered to me, " I will give you and Sister Kang, Hyun-Ja a gift of healing

and the fire of the Holy Spirit. However, you must earnestly seek them. " As Jesus

was standing next to the Father, He said to me, " Bong-Nyo, when you become weary

and weak during prayers, I shall anoint you with the

power of the Holy Spirit. "

After a little time, Jesus started speaking in a harsh

voice, Jesus stated that the churches and pastors are

worshiping Him in vain. They follow tradition and

works of men. Many of the services are short and void in message. The length in

worship and praise time has become unacceptable. They are more concerned with

when it will be over. The preaching time has been shortened. Jesus was expressing

His distress. Generally, services are about an hour in length; however, many services

have become less than one hour. They are in a hurry to finish. Jesus would like to

manifest in the preachers' bodies, but the pastors preach in the flesh and not in the

spirit. They are more concerned about time management than preaching in the Spirit.

With less worship and service time, many preachers are utilizing the free time for

personal use, such as dining, taking trips with the congregation, and wasting time on

other trivial matters. Some pastors are distracted and deluded by attractive sisters, and

give great attention to their beauty. Moreover, some pastors do no treat the

congregation with equal respect. The wealthier members are given more time and

respect than those without money. These types of pastors are not spending enough

time in prayer for the glory of God, but they are praying trivially, which is frustrating

and dismaying to our Lord. The messages are not led by the Holy Spirit. The

messages are provided by the strength of the Pastors' knowledge and their flesh.

Messages not from the Spirit will result in short, vain preaching. Preachers elect not

to be led by the Holy Spirit, but by the will of the congregation. Jesus desires to

powerfully anoint and utilize pastors for God's glory. However, the preachers have,

by their own will, given up seeking the Lord's anointing. Now their carnal mind rules

over their spirit. Many preachers cannot feel God's heart and desires. God is deeply

saddened. When expanding or building a church, some preachers do it for the sake of

their own glory and pride. In their hearts, the building is a monument to themselves.

These types of pastors spend very little time in prayer and are preoccupied with the

materialism of the world.

As the Lord told me about these things, I saw the expression of grief on His face.

Although many preachers can boast about their spectacular buildings, Heaven

considers it trivial. Heaven's way is higher than Earth's; what one perceives as

important on Earth may be incidental in Heaven. Jesus told me, " Not all pastors are

wicked; however, the disobedient ones must be disciplined. If they do not repent, I

will throw them in hell. In hell they will be tormented, and in a short time, I shall

take you there, where you will witness those who have gone before them. "

Later on that day, I needed help from the Lord to understand something. Some

believers, who have been Christians for decades, told me that when a person dies, he

or she enters either Heaven or hell. They claimed that a person could not visit Heaven

or hell while they were still alive. They said it was nonsense. They said my church

had issues on doctrine and beliefs. They would make sarcastic remarks about our

prayer meetings and ridicule the lengthy hours. They further claimed that Pastor Kim

and the church might be a cult. So I prayed, " Please Lord, what if our church is

really a cult? What will happen to my family? " The Lord said, " What is a cult?

People are criticizing and judging one another because of their differences,

denominations and doctrines. They are committing sin. However, I am very

pleased with your church. You and your church members pray without ceasing

throughout the night. Those who have persecuted you and called you a cult will

know I live and am the Lord. You have received the gift of healing the sick and are

able to cast out demons. You also live by following the Holy Spirit. " Jesus

continued, " People who judge and criticize one another will receive terrible

judgment. Do not let them lead you astray. I am deeply moved by your prayers. Do

not worry. I will protect you and your church. Although it is My wish to reveal

Myself to all My people and grant them spiritual gifts, they do not seek Me. Many

are not praying according to My will. " I asked him, " Jesus, what will become of our

church? " Jesus said, " You are fortunate to be filled with the Holy Spirit and to

receive the gift of tongues so soon. The holy fire will be felt and received by the

congregation. "

During long services, Pastor Kim powerfully preaches through the strength of the

Holy Spirit's anointing. Some might assume that we would dose off during long

services; however, the assertive preaching, praising, singing, and fired-up worship are

all done with so much compassion that we are full of energy and can continue all

night through the next day. One day, our pastor preached with such assertiveness that

his face turned red. During the sermon, which was powerful and passionate, I saw a

vision of God's glorious throne. Father God was pouring down anointing oil. It

appeared that the Holy Spirit was anointing the pastor with fire. I could see Father

God continuously pouring down fire and anointing oil onto the pastor. The preaching

became very powerful and delightful. I saw the Lord Jesus laughing with joy. The

Lord told an angel to diligently record the events of the service. The angel

acknowledged and obeyed.

I asked Jesus about another worldwide church, that had many branches, even in

Korea. Some say their numbers are great due to their history and tradition. " Are they

believers like us? ", I asked Jesus. Jesus answered, " If they believe in Me, of course

they will be saved. But that church degrades the Word of God by wedding it with

the world. "

As we were discussing this particular church, in a vision, I was shown a king of

demons. This evil demon looked worried, nervous and appeared apprehensive of his

plan, with that particular church. Jesus said, " Many of God's people are very

ignorant of the devil and the evil spirits. My people faithfully live their lives without

giving much consideration to the enemy; however, the devil will attempt to hinder

your work. Be of good courage. "

Later on, when I was praying beside the pastor, an enormous

red dragon appeared. The beast entered through the front

door. It seemed to be as high as the sky. The expression of the

beast was pure anger. It kept wiggling its nose. The dragon

spoke, " I am trying to enter your body. How dare you

challenge me! I am the king of hell! All in hell obey me with

fear. Who do you think you are? You are nobody. You have

no right to reveal my identity. Aha. I now know who you are. One of my

subordinates has just informed me of you. I had previously ordered this subordinate

to deceive and lead many people to hell. However, he came back unsuccessful. When

I asked him why he had failed, he said, 'My king, you must see for yourself why it is so

difficult. I thought I could easily lead people to suicide. However, the prayers of

Christians are very powerful.' 'What are you stating?' I scolded the subordinate. I

had to verify the subordinates' claim. It was true, it was nearly impossible to fight the

prayers. " Although the dragon frightened and scolded us, we were safe because Jesus

protected us. The dragon shouted vulgar profanity and said, " I have been hindered. "

The Jesus replied to the beast, " Where do you think you are? Do not be rude and

violent. If you touch one person from The Lord's Church, you will be punished

and my Father will strike you. " The beast was distressed, and he then suddenly

vanished. Jesus said, " That dragon in hell attempted to deceive you as the king of

evil spirits. This is the first manifestation of that particular beast. He had always

sent his subordinates to the Earth to do his bidding. Pray diligently and without

ceasing. Always be cautious, and do not worry, because the triune God will always

protect you. "

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo:

It was Tuesday, and outside was freezing, with a 15 below zero wind chill. Despite

the weather conditions, four of the members went out to evangelize. But before they

did this they would diligently prepare themselves with prayer and the power of the

Holy Spirit. The Lord would anoint them with holy fire. The four discussed a game

plan to evangelize more successfully and effectively. They knew a great reward

awaited them for tirelessly doing the Lord's work. They all returned late, and were

filled with Joy. " Pastor, we never realized that evangelizing would be so fun and

enjoyable, " they said.

==== DAY 11 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

As I earnestly prayed, a bright light appeared before me, in front

of that light stood Jesus. " Joo-Eun, I love you. Pray without

ceasing, pray diligently, pray with all your heart. Do not stop. "

I sensed warmness and I was able to see Jesus more clearly.

Then I knew why Jesus told me to raise my hands higher. I was

able to see Jesus more vividly when I did. I told Him, " Wow, I

can see You more clearly, Lord. I love it, Jesus. Thank You. " I

was feeling good so I stopped praying for a moment to enjoy my

jubilation. Just then an evil spirit appeared. It was blacker than

darkness. I drove it away in Jesus name, and I continued to pray

in tongues.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

As I was praying in tongues, an evil spirit with long eyelashes showed up. It was

crying and it begged me to listen to what it had to say. " It is very cold. I am so cold.

Is there any way you can make me warm? Please? " I replied, " You filthy evil spirit.

In the name of Jesus depart from me. "

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo:

Today, Jesus took me to Heaven. One

cannot possibly express the sight of

Heaven with human words. We were

in front of the Father's throne. The

Father's majesty and glory were so

great, I could not lift my head. I

bowed before Him. The essence of the

Father is indescribable. His majesty is

beyond great. I attempted to lift my

head to get a glimpse of the Father, but

the pure brightness of the light

prevented me from seeing Him. Father

God is light. A finite mind cannot

comprehend or imagine His glory. The magnitude of Father God appeared as though

He covers the height and depth of Heaven. His throne appeared as though it covers

the ends of Heaven from east to west. There seemed to be a formation of clouds

hovering over His throne. A luminous light brighter than the sun showered down. I

felt like a speck of dust as I stood before God.

Later, as I was leaving heaven, an angel escorted me back to Earth. But as we were

going back to Earth, a hoard of evil spirits chased us. The evil spirits were very ugly

and frightening. Although the angel escorting me flew very fast, the evil spirits were

just as fast. One was a dragon, another was a snake, another had a frog's head, and

another had the head of a human. It was laughing as it chased us. I said to the angel,

" Can we go any faster? " The evil spirits were already ahead of us and blocking our

way back to church. Other evil spirits were behind us and prepared to attack. The

angel shouted, " Lord, please come now. " As soon as the angel shouted, the Lord

appeared in front of us. With a mighty and powerful voice He rebuked the evil spirits:

" How dare you try to attack My child. Be gone, now! " Within a second, the evil

spirits disappeared.

==== DAY 12 ====

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo:

I was praying in tongues, and thirty minutes into

praying I saw five angels flying toward me. I

decide to test the angels to determine if they

were angels and not evil spirits. I continued to

pray in tongues. I saw friendly smiles on their

faces and the angels presented themselves as

friends as I continued in my diligent prayer in

tongues. I assumed that my diligent praying

would confirm the angels as friends. However,

within a short time, their white gowns turned

black, and their angelic wings vanished. As they

moved, their bodies would squirm and twist. I continued to vigorously pray in

tongues, and they began to fall on the floor. Truly, the spiritual gift of praying in

tongues is powerful and great. Soon they resembled the monsters that I saw in the

movies. There were several heinous looking creatures, so appalling. I cast them all

out one by one in the name of Jesus Christ. They all fled. As I cast out the evil

spirits, a jesus came and said, " Bong-Nyo, I am your Lord, Trust Me! " However, his

voice was eerie and His behavior was bizarre. Whenever Jesus came to

me before it was gentle, quiet and peaceful. But now I was agitated and

fearful. I felt the hairs on my head had begun to rise. With confidence,

I shouted, " In the name of Jesus, depart from me. " It transformed into a

strange hideous animal. It attacked me, but with several shouts it fled.

Then another spirit appeared. It was very attractive. I thought, " How

could such a woman look so beautiful? " The evil spirit was more

beautiful than any woman in the world. Slender with a beautiful figure,

wearing a two-piece business suit. She walked as natural as a model and

gently approached me. She bowed to greet me and said, " How long

have you been attending The Lord's Church? " I ignored the question and continued to

pray in tongues. She knelt down next to me, and although she appeared very elegant

and exquisite, my body had the goose bumps. Soon her face split in half, and she

turned into a horrible nightmare. The evil spirit shouted, " Go ahead to pray, it won't

be easy. I will not withdraw. " The evil spirit would not leave. I heard the Lord say,

" Bong-Nyo, do not stop praying. Pray zealously. I will rebuke and hinder the evil

spirit. " Suddenly, the evil spirit flew up into the air and transformed back into a

beautiful lady. This time she was wearing a beautiful wedding gown. She looked

gorgeous. The woman flew down to me, blinking her big round eyes. The Lord

whispered into my ear and said, " Continue to pray and observer how the beautiful

woman will transform back into an ugly spirit. " I continued to pray zealously as the

Lord commanded. Soon it turned back into an ugly spirit, and with a rebuke it fled.

Later on, Jesus showed me a place in hell known as the red light district. I saw a huge

mountain, covered with bodies. The people's bodies were covered with small white

bugs, and their hands were bound up. But the people did not make any effort to

remove the bugs. These bugs were penetrating their skin, nostrils, mouth and ears.

With the bugs eating away at their bodies, the people soon turned into ugly figures,

and then skeletons. They were in unspeakable pain. I said, " Lord, why are these

people in such brutal torture? " Jesus said, " The women in this place are those who

sold their bodies. The men are the ones who committed adulatory with these

women. " It was so hot, and I was in agony, wanting to leave.

Kim, Joo-Eun:

Today there were numerous attacks from demons, evil spirits and dragons, but by the

power of Jesus each one fled. Then came a pack of spirits that did not have bodies, in

fact they were strangely all shaped as an eye. They kept shouting, " Do not Pray! We

are going to distract you. " Over and over they repeated it. Being frightened, I

shouted, " In the name of Jesus, depart from me. " But they were still present, and they

began to make a weird noise. Soon the Lord returned and said, " Joo-Eun, do not

look or listen to anything except from Me. " He covered my ears with His hands and

said, " Joe-Eun, you can speak with Me. " The evil spirits scattered at His presence.

==== DAY 13 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

Today there was an all out attack by evil spirits. While I was praying, I was

transported to a dark place, that I knew was hell. I noticed many evil spirits that were

surrounding a large evil creature. This large creature seemed to be agitated and

fretful. It screamed and paced in all directions, as it appeared confused and restless.

This large creature appeared to be the leader of the other evil spirits, which were

countless in number. Those spirits were awaiting orders from the larger creature.

After a command was given, the countless evil spirits flew into the air and appeared at

our church. Their speed was instant; less than a second. All the evil spirits attacked

the congregation including Meena, the five year old. But when she shouted sternly in

her prayer language, "Babaya," an evil spirit next to her fell back. The attack was all

at once against those of us who were praying in tongues. The evil spirits all fell one

by one. A demon shouted a command, " Listen, all of you. Attack Pastor Kim. If the

leadership falls, the rest will easily fall. You idiots, what are you waiting for? Attack

Pastor Kim with full force. "

Suddenly, a large amount of evil spirits appeared and attacked pastor Kim. But what

happened next was very surprising, many of the attacking evil spirits just fell down.

The evil spirits were injured and defeated. They were all frightened from what had

happened so suddenly. Once again, that evil force attempted to attack, but they were

defeated in all directions. The attacks continued, but the result ended up the same.

They could not touch the pastor. When that evil spirits realized that their attacks were

useless, they all became frightened and avoided him. They only hovered around him

and would not dare to go closer to the pastor. As I looked at the pastor, he was not

even aware of what had happened. He was fervently praying in tongues on his knees

with his hands raised high. As the evil spirits hovered around the pastor, he prayed in

tongues with a thunderous voice. Then the frightened evil spirits were thrown toward

the wall and broke into pieces. They all cried out in terror. When I saw the evil

spirits fleeing, I felt triumphant and laughed victoriously. Then I saw the devil

shouting in anger, " Pastor Kim, do not pray. Do you think we will let you get away

like this? I'll kill you, I swear it. " Then it gnashed its teeth and shouted at the demons,

" You idiots. With all your strength you cannot even handle one pastor? Hurry and

attack! " Then the devil shouted, " Oh, that pastor is so much of a headache. Ahh, I

think I am going insane. Just leave pastor Kim alone and let us attack the

congregation. Hurry. " The spirits began to attack the congregation, but when they

attacked the congregation, they did not attack them with full strength. They attacked

with only a few evil spirits per person, not with full force. The evil spirits spread out

in all directions and this time decided to attack every person in the congregation.

There were all kinds of evil spirits and they all came in different forms and shapes. It

is impossible to describe all of them. However, no matter how fiercely they attacked,

the evil spirits failed to succeed. The congregation's prayer in tongues provided the

strength and power to repel the evil spirits. As they attacked, they also fell back. The

king of the evil spirits shouted, " People of the Lord's Church, stopped praying. Why

do you continue to pray? Evil spirits, what are you doing? Can't anyone stop them? "

The evil spirits all ran about in pandemonium. It did not matter how many evil spirits

there were, because the prayers by the brave congregation defeated them all.

Later that night, another evil spirit tried to attack me. It said, " Stop praying. I will

distract and disturb you so that you cannot pray. I will curse you with sickness. Ha

ha ha ha, " it laughed wickedly. But that evil spirit was defeated using the name of

Jesus.

Even later that

night, as I

continued to pray

in tongues, I was

taken down to

hell. I was in a

place where there

was some devil

jabbing a long,

sharp spear into

rectangular shaped

boxes. With foul

language, it

shouted, " You

think you are a

pastor? What kind of life did you live? I am ecstatic that you are here with me. " The

evil spirit continued to jab the boxes as it cursed. Loud, painful screens came from

the boxes, as blood flowed out. I noticed the tops of the boxes were covered with

canvass, with a large cross portrayed on it. The boxes were lined up in an orderly

fashion, and they stretched endlessly. I could not see where they ended. I realized

that they were coffins. Evil spirits were jabbing their long, sharp spears into the holes

unmercifully. I asked the Lord, " Jesus, why are the caskets of former pastors here? "

Jesus replied, " These pastors did not preach My gospel. They preached another

gospel, and those who followed became depraved. This is their end result, a place

in hell. " Jesus said, " Depraved pastors will be judged greater. "

In another part of hell, I saw other people in

torment, they were in a burning large frying pan,

screaming, " Hot. Ahh, help! " The large pan was

glowing red, and when the oil touched their

bodies, their flesh would disintegrate and only

their bones would remain. They kept jumping

around chaotically. Then their flesh would

return, and the whole cycle started again, endlessly. I asked Jesus what they had

done. Jesus said, " When they were in the world, they committed adultery against

their spouses. They committed their acts in secret. And for their sin, they are in

torment. "

Later, Jesus showed me a different place in hell, where there was a very large pit. It

was full of people. Multitudes were being consumed by fire. The red-hot fire

appeared as thou it had a life of its own. People were running inside the pit,

screaming from the intense heat. Jesus explained, " These are the people who

believed in a false religion or those who rejected the gospel. "

==== DAY 14 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

I was fervently praying, and after a little while an evil spirit disguised as a young

woman with a white dress appeared. She had blood dripping from her mouth. " Don't

pray. I am going to defeat you. " I replied, " You filthy evil spirit, in the name of Jesus,

depart from me, " and she departed.

Then a very angry red dragon approached me, and many other evil spirits began to

appear. As I prayed more fervently, I sensed stronger evil spirits manifesting.

Strangely, at this same time, I felt my spirit approaching closer to Heaven. The evil

spirits were attempting to block me from entering Heaven by frightening me, so I

zealously prayed in tongues with my eyes closed. I tried to cast them all out, but the

red-faced dragon resisted. I needed to continually rebuke it until it finally departed.

The Lord came, and He looked very impressed with me, a youngster like myself

casting out evil spirits. Jesus called me by my nickname and my real name, " Joo-

Eun, Freckles, your faith has increased dramatically, so continue to pray zealously

with your eyes closed. "

I concentrated as I prayed and suddenly I felt darkness overwhelm me, a cool breeze

started blowing against me. I saw a door open from a distance. Suddenly, a bright

light appeared. I almost opened my eyes as the piercing light became strong, but I

realized I was not able to open my eyes. Fear began to overwhelm me and then Jesus

appeared. He began to explain, " Joo-Eun, while you were praying in tongues, your

spirit was drawing near Heaven with the escort of angels. However, the evil spirits

appeared to frighten you so that you would open your eyes. But I intervened and

commanded the evil spirits to depart. It was I who prevented you from opening

your eyes. Joo-Eun, I think you need to pray a little more. I do not think you will

go to Heaven today. " I was greatly disappointed. Jesus then comforted me with

encouraging words, " Joo-Eun, do not worry. I promise you that I will take you to

Heaven and show you around. "

Lee, Haak-Sung:

Jesus visited me and began to show me

hell. In hell, I came to a place with a

large evil creature sitting on a chair.

Its posture and demeanor suggested it

was a king in this domain. A large

trapdoor was located on the floor in

front of the creature. People were

standing on top of the trapdoor. When

the creature stomped his foot, the

trapdoor would open, dropping the

people into volcanic lava. As the

people fell into the boiling lava, they

instantly caught fire and screamed in

pain. I asked Jesus about these people

and Jesus replied, " These people were

fortune-tellers, the customers of

fortune-tellers, sorcerers, witches, and people who committed suicide. " When the

Lord spoke of suicide victims, my uncle, who committed suicide by overdosing on

pills, came into my sight. He was dragged to the trapdoor and made to stand. The

creature lifted its leg up to stomp and release the trapdoor. I begged the Lord for

mercy, " Please, Jesus, my uncle is in danger of falling into the lava. Please help him!

Lord, my uncle was always nice to me. Uncle, come to my side quickly. " With a sad

expression, the Lord said, " Haak-Sung, it is too late. There is nothing that can be

done. " Soon the creature stomped his foot, the trapdoors opened, and my uncle, along

with others fell down into the lava. They all screamed.

Among the people in that domain of torment-those who did not know God-many were

buddhist monks, some were backslidden Christians, and there were some who

attended church for reasons other than for Jesus.

In another place of hell, Jesus said to me, " Haak-Sung, watch closely. " There were

many people surrounded by large and small snakes. They were all mingled tightly

together. The large snakes coiled around the heads of the people while the small

snakes coiled around the peoples' bodies. The small snakes would continuously strike

and bite. The people hollered out in pain. I asked the Lord, " Lord, what kind of sin

did these people commit? " Jesus replied, " They never had true faith in Me. They

never believed in Me with a true heart. Even when they claimed to believe in Me,

their works were not consistent. They were capricious. Their capricious behavior

affected their church attendance. They were never truly born again. Most of them

all died in accidents, and they were not able to repent completely. Haak-Sung, even

you have a capricious personality. However, your Christian walk is stable. "

In another part of hell, I noticed one woman crying out very loudly, " This is unfair! I

do not deserve this type of punishment. My life on Earth was miserable. I could not

bear it anymore. That is why I committed suicide. However, the pain in hell is more

unbearable than life on Earth. Why did you send me to hell? It is not fair. I had

never heard about the realities of hell. It is unfair for me to be here. " She repeated it

over and over. One of the evil creatures laughed and replied, " I completely deceived

you into committing suicide. You did not know the truth. You even attended church

but never heard about Heaven or hell. I was even apprehensive of your learning of

this place. Although you attended church, you still killed yourself. Therefore, it is

fair for you to be here. I outsmarted and deceived you. I won your soul. I will show

you many lessons for all eternity." The creature began to beat the woman mercilessly.

Her screams and pleas for mercy would go unanswered.

Jesus took me back to the church, and I continued to

pray in tongues. He told me, " Haak-Sung, your

prayers that last from night until early in the morning

are much more competent and powerful than your

prayers during the day. Therefore, try to pray more at

night rather than during the day. "

He told me to look closer at Him. I saw the Lord

wearing a crown of thorns on His head, and I saw the

holes in His hands and His feet. There was blood flowing from each wound. I kept

repenting and crying as I watched the Lord's suffering.

After I finished praying, the Lord took me to Heaven and wiped away my tears. I got

to see Heaven's ocean, which was crystal clear.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

Usually evil spirits harass me when I start my prayers. But today, the Lord met me.

He not only appeared, but He took me to Heaven. Jesus said , "You feel good today,

don't you? " I replied, " Yes, Lord I feel great because I did not see evil spirits today. "

In Heaven, the Lord took me to a very high place and showed me the Earth. The

Earth appeared very small from such a high distance. I observed the Earth spinning. I

asked the Lord, " Jesus, I want to live in Heaven. I do not want to go back to the

Earth. " Jesus replied, " It is not your time now. You first have to serve Me and

zealously do My work. At an appointed time, you will come here. " The Lord and I

spent quality time in Heaven. We made jokes and laughed a lot. We had a good time,

and I enjoyed it very much. Later, the Lord and I returned to church.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo:

I prayed, " Lord, why haven't You kept Your promise to financially bless us? You broke

Your promise. Look at us. When we pray, we pray in the cold because we cannot

afford heat. While we pray, we shiver, and we constantly have to rub our hands

together to keep warm. I do not understand why You have not blessed us. We have

nothing to eat except rice and kimchee...The pastor's family does not have money and

my family does not have money. We are struggling...When we pray all night long, we

are stiff and swollen from sitting in that position. Our bodies ache in pain and

stiffness. We do not have strong physical bodies because of the lack of proper food.

Why do You let us continue like that? Lord, I cannot bear it anymore. " I was babbling

and complaining without first thinking. But the Lord was kindly listening and hearing

every word. The Lord was truly patient with me. With warm words, the Lord began

to gently speak, " I do not mind your complaints. We do not need to worry about

anything. "

Then He started to show me Hell. " Let us move on. Now, look at this scene, " Jesus

said. I then saw a large beast, as large as a mountain. It resembled an alligator or a

dragon, and my mother was next to it. It would use its tongue to coil its victims, and

then chew and swallow each person. I wept and wept. " Bong-Nyo, when you cry, I

feel your pain. When your heart grieves, My heart grieves as well. When you are

sad, I am sad. If your mother were still alive, I could have helped you. However, it

is too late. If you want to complain and be angry, you may do so. I will be here to

listen to your hurt. I know you are distressed. I desire for you to vent it all out, "

Later, I saw our pastor's father in hell. An

evil creature was about to throw him into

some type of large pot, that had dark, rotten

liquor boiling inside. I asked the Lord, why

he was here. Jesus replied, " He sinned

very much and was abusive to his wife.

He loved to drink. Alcohol was his idol.

His alcoholism affected his work, and he

neglected his children. His children had a

difficult life. As a result, he will taste and be tormented in this rotten liquor

forever. " The pastor's father began to shout, " Oh, I have done many terrible things. I

wished my wife had accepted Jesus Christ as her Savior and Lord. She could then

enter Heaven. When I was on Earth I gambled and drank all day. I never took care

of my family. I did not take care of their basic necessities. My wife labored all day to

feed our children. I am responsible for her difficult life. The sins I had committed

are being paid back. I deserved to be cursed. Please, when you go back to the world,

tell my youngest son to continue to attend church. Tell him to be faithful to the Lord

and believe. " He also asked me to tell his sons not to attend church in vain. They

should keep the Sundays holy, repent sincerely, and walk with the Lord faithfully as a

Christian. He continued, " I am in hell and tormented. Hell is the final end, an

endless torment. It is hopeless. Please evangelize to your brothers, sisters, and

relatives so that they may have a chance to go to Heaven. "

Jesus and I continued to travel through hell.

We came to a place where I noticed a great

multitude of people filling the sky of hell.

They were of many different ethnicities, and

all nailed on crosses. The crosses were

wood, and they were crucified just as Jesus

was. I asked Jesus what sin they had

committed, and He answered in an angry

tone, " These are people who attended

church regularly. They even took their

Bibles to church. But they worshiped and prayed in vain. They were imposters.

They were hypocrites. Outside church, they were drunkards and smokers. They did

not keep the Sabbath. After church services, they would also enjoy leisure

activities, such as mountain climbing and so forth. Some of these people were loan

sharks. They would lend money and charge very high interest rates. They became

wealthy charging high interest rates. Many families were not able to keep up with

their interest rates and became bankrupt. Families were broken up due to financial

stress. Their heart and actions were worldly, even though their words claimed

faith. If they would have walked in faith with all their heart and strength, they

would have entered Heaven. They could not be born again due to their

unfaithfulness. They were not born again, either with water or the Holy Spirit.

They followed tradition rather than God. Their worldly activities were more

important and took precedence over God. Their deeds did not reflect true faith.

They served with halfhearted faith. " Soon all the people nailed to the crosses were

covered with insects, big and small, gnawing away at their flesh. It was a torment of

torments. They were also made to wear thorny stems of ivy around their necks. Jesus

told me that this procedure will be repeated over and over for eternity. The Lord was

very adamant and clear about His warning. He then said for me to look at the people

who believed in vain.

I was shaking uncontrollably from fear, the Lord gently spoke to me, " Bong-Nyo, you

are frightened. It is enough for today, let us go. Bong-Nyo, you have witnessed

your family in torment. It has been a great deal to handle. You have cried very

much. I wish to comfort and cheer you up. When we reach Heaven and enter the

church, I want you to pray and watch the worship. " God's church in Heaven is

gloriously shining with bright light. The light beams covered all of Heaven's sky. It

was truly awesome, with multitudes of angels and saints.

==== DAY 15 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

While I was

fervently praying, a

vision appeared

before me. It was a

man watching TV in

his home. As he

was watching TV, a

grotesque evil spirit

came forth from the

TV and entered his body. The man never realized the

spiritual effect of watching TV. Then my vision switched over to an Internet cafe.

Filled with people surfing the internet or playing games 24 hours a day. The place

was packed with many gamers. One man was giving all his attention to his game. He

must have been playing for hours, his eyes were red and bloodshot. Suddenly, an evil

spirit in the form of a skeleton came from the computer screen and entered the man's

body. With the evil spirit in him, he became more addicted and played feverously.

After observing this, I decided to be more cautious with what I watch and do on the

Internet.

Then I noticed an evil spirit in the shape of a half-moon. With an agitated voice, it

said, " Let me go to the Internet cafe. " And in a vision, I saw this evil spirit heading

toward the Internet cafe. The evil spirit came to a man addicted to a game, it said,

" Since you are so consumed with the games, I will enter your body. " It then entered

the man's body. Many evil spirits of addiction harassed the people in the Internet

cafe. Even some saints fell into this trap. They spent less time in prayer and more

time with computers. They were dedicated church folks who had fallen into the

addiction of the internet and TV. As a result, their church attendance and spiritual life

were compromised. The evil spirits were responsible for enticing the people. These

people became blind and did not realize that evil spirits were responsible for their

addictions and actions. I also saw a vision of evil spirits coming out of TVs into

victims' bodies.

Later than night, as I continued to pray, numerous

evil spirits kept trying to fight me. One spirit

appeared before me in the form of a lion. It was

very frightening, and I began to shake. It said, " I

will take you down to the chambers of hell. " I

shouted, " What are you talking about? You filthy

evil spirit, in the name of Jesus Christ, depart. " It

then departed. Without any rest, another evil

spirit appeared. I said to myself, " Why are there

so many evil spirits appearing today? " Strangely,

this evil spirit walked in an amusing manner, like

a duck. I couldn't help but laugh. The evil spirit

angrily shouted, " Why are you laughing at me.

Do not laugh. " After a strong rebuke, it departed.

Then an evil spirit, in the form of a young woman in a white dress appeared. She had

fangs like Dracula's, with blood drizzling down her mouth. She was trying to distract

me from praying, so I called on Jesus for help, and she departed with a bitter

expression on its face.

Lee, Haak-Sung:

Today several evil spirits attacked me. The first one looked like a bullfrog, it had an

unpleasant appearance. I was able to cast it out in Jesus' name. The second evil spirit

had the grotesque appearance of a human face, with one side severely burned. I called

on Jesus and the Lord appeared. As Jesus approached me, the evil spirit fled. But I

noticed Jesus was bleeding. He stood in silence and bled in front of me. I could not

imagine the amount of blood that the Lord was losing. The blood came out from all

sides of His head. It appeared endless. I sobbed profusely. The Lord laid His hands

out toward me to show me His wrists. I saw the holes where the nails had pierced him

and from which His blood was streaming out. The Lord said, " Haak-Sung, you did a

good job of evangelizing today. You also do a very good job in cleaning the

church. " He appeared very proud of my efforts and continued to compliment me,

" My Haak-Sung, as you evangelized, you led and took care of the little brothers and

sisters. The weather was very cold, but you overcame those obstacles. You did a

good job. I am very proud of you. " He then gave me a hug.

Once Jesus left, four spirits attacked me all at once. One of them said, " Do not pray.

Stop. You cannot pray. " Another spirit moved rapidly side to side, in an attempt to

confuse and distract me. I concentrated with all my strength not to lose focus, and I

shouted with my heart. As a result, all the evil spirits fled.

Later Jesus took me to hell. I was shown a place where multitudes of people were

screaming and shouting in pain, inside an enormous heated black pot. Outside of the

pot, there were countless evil spirits walking and flying in all directions. Jesus said,

" Haak-Sung, do not be afraid. The numerous evil spirits cannot harm you as long

as I am here to protect you. This is a place called the torment of the boiling pot. It

is a place for alcoholics and people addicted to smoking. " As the people entered the

boiling liquid, their flesh disintegrated. Strangely, there was fire inside the boiling

liquid. After showing me this, Jesus took me back to the church.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

One by one, numerous evil spirits tried to distract and harass me. I rebuked them all.

Later, Jesus appeared wearing a bright, shining garment. " Yoo-Kyung, let us go to

Heaven. " As we arrived in Heaven, the angels greeted us and Jesus took me to a room

filled with many books. He wanted me to explore and read the enormous collection of

books, on many different subjects. They were all made of gold, and elegantly stored

on shelves.

To be continued in Book #2...

Confirming Testimony of Pastor Michael Park, AMI Mission Church USA, (714) 537-

3397, Email: amisbuso ([@]) sbcglobal.net

As a pastor, I have read many books about spiritual warfare. I use these to preach, to

teach and to apply to my daily life and on mission trips in different countries. When I

first heard about the book Baptize by Blazing Fire, I thought it would be just another

one of 'those' books with a different title. However, after reading the book I realized

my old concept of spiritual warfare was totally wrong and that I had a blindfold over

my spiritual eyes. I have read all five books of Pastor Kim's Baptize by Blazing Fire

Series. There are many spiritual warfare books sold in Christian bookstores around

the world. Most of the authors rely on their own experiences while applying biblical

theory. It is appropriate to use biblical principles to fight against demonic spirits and

the dark forces of evil. However, Baptize by Blazing Fire is different. The Lord Jesus

appeared to this small church personally and opened the spiritual eyes of each

member of the church. When their spiritual eyes were opened, they could see Jesus

and demons. The Lord taught them how to fight against and resist the devil and his

evil spirits while being able to actually see them. It was fascinating to know how easy

it is to fight against the devil once your spiritual eyes are opened. There are so many

demonic spirits around to cause sickness, evil thinking, family brokenness, church

divisions, and so much more. My reading prompted me to visit The Lord's Church in

Korea, which I was able to do recently. I received a warm welcome from Pastor Kim,

Yong-Doo and his congregation. My doubts about things written in the book

evaporated like steam as I talked with Pastor Kim, others who were visiting, and the

young people there. What amazed me is that the church is packed with prayer

warriors starting at 9:30pm until 5:00 am. daily, 365 days a year. They are engaged

in intercessory prayer. Every night there is powerful worship, spiritual dance,

sermons, the impartation of anointing fire, and much prayer. I have witnessed that

Pastor Kim is taken to hell by the Lord at early dawn every day. The Lord Jesus

wants him to experience the suffering and torment of hell because the Lord wants him

to tell the world that hell is real. He was also taken to Heaven many times. The Lord

grieves that today's churches do not believe in hell or, at best, take it lightly. This

amazing book is a must-read for all Christians. Baptize by Blazing Fire will

encourage you to overcome the spiritual battle as well as give you a wonderful

foretaste of Heaven. My Church intends to translate Pastor Kim's series of books into

English. This will benefit many Christians in the World and give them the

opportunity to translate them into their own languages.

Book 2 (Refined Version) MP3

The Lord spoke clearly. " At this present time churches and the congregation's

interior and exterior faithful livelihood is in conflict with what I intended for them.

The pastoral leaders and church members worship me in formality and know

me merely as a written theory. What am I to do? With a burning desire come and

meet me. "

Our Lord desired to show us the reality of the engaging process of spiritual battles

with the evil spirits, and to have us open our spiritual eyes so that we may

straightforwardly see heaven, hell, angels and the devil.

==== DAY 16 === =

Lee, Yoo-Kyung: * Arguments cause your house in heaven to collapse

In heaven, I asked Jesus, " Jesus, I was told that we have a house of our own in

heaven. I would like to see my house. " He then led me to my house. We traveled

awhile when I saw a brightly shining golden house. Jesus said, " This is your house"

and at that moment, I was struck with admiration. The angels were busily going about

here and there building my house.

My house was made with gold and the brilliance blinded me. When I asked about

how many stories my house was, He replied that the 5th story was almost complete

and more supporting columns were being built up to construct more floors higher up.

I also saw brother Haak-Sung’s house and his 7th story was just completed.

When I asked to see Joseph and Joo-Eun’s house, Jesus looked worried. " What shall

I do? What can be done? " I asked Jesus if there was something wrong. He explained

that both had 3rd and 4th stories almost completed, but when they last argued their

houses collapsed. Jesus taught me that if someone was selfish, argumentative or

curses their house in heaven, it tumbles down tremendously. This was true for

children and adults. Jesus told me to tell both Joseph and Joo-Eun to never fight and

try to compromise when disagreements occur.

Jesus expressed an immensely sad face, especially watching the crumbled house. He

could not hide His sadness. " Oh, what shall we do? Why do Joseph and Joo-Eun

argue so much? Yoo-Kyung, please tell Joseph and Joo-Eun to stop fighting. They

both start to poke fun at one another, ending up in a fight, and while playing ball

together, they end up arguing. This house was built with many difficulties by the

angels with my instruction, how do we build it up again? "

I often fight with my older brother, Haak-Sung, and now I realize I have to be really

careful of our arguments.

Jesus clothed me in a golden gown with wings saying, " My dearest Yoo-Kyung, you

witness to so many and I love you so much for that. " I immediately responded,

" Lord, I am going out to share and witness tomorrow as well. " Jesus replied, " Really?

Be zealous and keep it up. I will build your house up quickly. "

Lee, Haak-Sung: * The deeper we encounter the spiritual world, the more

mysterious it becomes

Approximately 10 minutes into praying, three devils appeared.

The first was a headless male. Then a female demon wearing a

gown, with a noise of a strong wind, she tried to scratch me

with her sharp nails. Lastly, an enormous snake with a head at

both sides, each head fought to go first. I cried, " Jesus, save

me. Please help me! " and He came quickly and drove all them

away.

Then Jesus surrounded us while we prayed and touched each of

us, one by one. Jesus especially touched Pastor Kim’s head,

and aching back, Joseph’s foot, and Joo-Eun’s back. Jesus came back to me saying,

" Joseph, share one of your wishes with me. " I replied, " Jesus, please help brother

Oh, Jong-Suk to keep his job, and diligently attend church. " Jesus agreed & applauded

me, " Haak-Sung, it’s very cold today, but you still went out to witness and share the

gospel today… you made Me so happy. "

After Jesus left us, a female demon wearing a gown approached me, she looked like a

school girl. I paid no attention to her and continued to pray in tongues. She forced

her face in front of me, and tickled my nostrils with a feather, while I prayed. I

commanded her to leave.

There are so many different demons, and so many strange things have happened since

I started praying diligently. The deeper I go, the more I encounter things that do not

exist in the natural world.

Kim, Yong-Doo: * The punishment for disclosing the secret

Yesterday, our neighboring church pastor and his wife, came to talk over a cup of tea.

They asked if they could join the prayer meeting. I tried to avoid the conversation

without being so obvious, but because she repeatedly asked, and I didn't want to seem

disrespectful, I finally gave in and said yes. Knowing in my heart, I should NOT have

done it. Serious anguish filled my heart, because I remember Jesus told us not to

share our prayer meeting with anyone outside our congregation until after the book

was published. They have no clue what was going on, during our prayer service we

are engaged in life and death battles with demonic spirits.

Jesus required me to be firm and reject the pastor’s wife’s desire to join the prayer

rally. I failed, and in my deepest heart of hearts I was afraid of what was going to

transpire because of my disobedience. The Sunday night prayer service ended

strangely because of the pastor’s wife’s unwanted attendance. In the early morning

around 2 am, I finished the first part of the prayer meeting, and I wanted to send her

home, but she sat around as if she had something to say. I made certain that no one

from the prayer team disclosed anything, but my wife and I somehow ended up

spilling all the details of the secret.

I revealed that we had been visiting heaven and hell on demand, and many have

received the gift of spiritual sight, prophesy, distinguishing between the demonic and

heavenly spirits, speaking in tongues, faith, wisdom, and knowledge. I disclosed that

I was in the process of writing these events into a book which will be published, so I

encouraged her to go back to her own church to pray diligently.

God planned to open my spiritual sight this Sunday night at the prayer rally, and He

also verified this with the members whose spiritual vision was opened. But God was

enraged by my inability to keep His secrets. My simple mind thought it was alright to

disclose some secrets, but I made a huge mistake. For this reason, the plan to open

my spiritual eyes was taken back.

Jesus was overcome with sadness. During prayer sister Baek, Bong-Nyo cried out

‘ How can what we said, be such a big deal? ’ and sobbed endlessly. Because I could

not keep the secret, I became a wretched human being, and I could not stand the guilt.

How did Samson feel? When Samson revealed his secret of being a Nazirite, he

betrayed his relationship with God.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo: * The Lord’s personal scolding at Pastor Kim

" My dear Bong-Nyo! Why are you sobbing so much? Your church pastor Kim,

Yong-Doo has made a big mistake, but why are you crying? " and He asked with a

stern voice. " Pastor Kim will have to repent greatly. The events happening at your

church must be recorded in a book and be disclosed to the world, and until then it

must be kept a secret. But, why did he disclose that secret and sin against me? " The

Lord was disappointed.

" This secret reveals the true identity of the devil; therefore, there will be many trials

along the way. You have no reason to cry, and let Pastor Kim know what I told

you. " Jesus’ fearful wrath continued. " Pastor Kim disclosed many entrusted detailed

secrets to the neighboring pastor’s wife, and I don’t know why he did this sinful

thing. Pastor Kim’s transgression is huge, so don’t you cry. "

Jesus gave a detailed explanation. " The way the congregation prays in unison and

all the events you’ve experienced will send a big shock all over the world.

Therefore, the devil does not want his identity revealed to the world, and they are

trying restlessly to keep it hidden. They fear the real experiences the congregation

dealt with to be exposed. If these truths about their existence and identities are

exposed before the book is completed, the devil’s attacks will intensify, and you will

have to endure a whole lot. Until all the contents of the experiences of the prayer

vigils are recorded completely, it is a sealed secret. I will give you another chance,

so wake up. Pastor Kim will have to concentrate on praying and writing the book.

Also, everyone with the gift of prophecies must hold off on praying for others. "

Jesus rebuked the pastors and their wives harshly for their lack of focus. Jesus firmly

said all the churches built in His name must be able to find solutions to any problems

no matter how big, within itself. " When there is a problem in a church, the pastor

and his wife must pray in unison, and there surely is an answer from God. Many

lack the ability to persevere, going from here to there, looking for people with the

gift of prophecy to pray for them. There are so many of you like this, and it saddens

Me. When the wives of the pastors assist and pray with their pastor, kneeling at the

altar of their church, God will answer their prayers. Also, if you prayed and laid all

your worries before God, then wait, because that’s true faith. "

During the afternoon service no matter how sincerely Pastor Kim led the praise, and

no matter how powerful his sermon was, Jesus stood quietly beside the pulpit with a

furious face. Pastor Kim delivered the sermon with cold sweat running down his face,

but it didn’t look like Jesus’ anger was subsiding. Pastor looked deserted and pathetic

to me. I made an earnest prayer request to Jesus, but He firmly answered, " The only

way is for Pastor Kim to beg for forgiveness with a contrite heart" and our heavenly

Father will watch and decide.

Jesus commanded, " If you ever disclose these secrets to the public, all the spiritual

gifts will be taken away. " Pastor Kim must especially avoid contact with his extended

family and close friends, and seclude himself away from the outside world. Jesus

requested that the pastor concentrate on praying, and record everything the Lord has

shown him, so he can quickly publish the book.

I asked Jesus once more. " Jesus! The pastor’s wife from the neighboring church who

came over to Pastor Kim’s house, what if she returns on Sunday afternoon service to

talk and pray? Our pastor is soft hearted and can not say no. " The Lord said

vehemently, " Am I a witch doctor? Why are you constantly asking me, like I’m a

fortune teller? " To pastors and their wives, " You must concentrate on praying,

seeking and crying out to me, then I will answer you. I don’t know why you go

from here to there looking for answers! " He was very unhappy about this.

==== DAY 17 ====

Deaconess Shin, Sung-Kyung:

Since Sunday, I’ve been praying in tongues for three days, when my body suddenly

felt burning hot, and I started praying even more powerfully in tongues. Then a bright

light shone down on me, and I burst into tears, with a prayer of confession. Tears,

nose drippings and sweat covered my face, while a long list of sins that I committed

came to my mind.

I never kept the Sunday holy to worship God, despite my title as a deaconess at my

church, and I often gave my pastor such a terrible time. He poured out countless

encouragements, as well as scolding. But they went in one ear and out the other. My

outward appearance was a proper ‘deaconess’, yet my heart did not have any

connection to God. This was the main reason why I wanted to attend the prayer vigil

and I was determined to be transformed.

Kim, Yong-Doo: * Pastor Kim's repentance

The date I was to receive my spiritual gift was postponed, because I did not obey the

Lord’s command to keep His secret. I shared this secret with my close friend, and this

made Jesus extremely angry. Humanly speaking, it was not a big deal, and it’s a

mistake that anyone can make, but God’s thoughts are completely different from

ours. As we explore deeper into the spiritual world, the Lord wants us to become

more spiritually sensitive, and until the book was completed, He demanded that we

sever ourselves from the outside world. For three days I repented and repented day

and night, but the Lord’s wrath didn't seem like it would subside. Jesus commanded

me to stop writing the book. The possibility of my daughter, Joo-Eun’s gifts of

spiritual distinction, prophesy and all 6 spiritual gifts being taken away, as well as

other member’s, filled my heart with sadness. It was like a curse.

I didn’t know what to do. ‘ How do I pastor this church? Maybe I am disowned by

God? ’ These shameful thoughts filled my heart. But, I could not sit back and give up

now. I cried, repented, supplicated, shouted out, and prayed in all the different

methods of prayer that I can think of, as I continued to sob loudly. When I delivered

the evening sermon I could not see in front of me, because my eyes were so swollen.

The 4-5 hour sermons that I usually delivered so easily were difficult, and I could not

give my sermon that night. The lights were turned off, and with songs of repentance

we all prayed for repentance for our sins.

" Lord, please give me one more chance! " I used every single Bible verses that applied

to me, and thoroughly plead my case. Every member of the prayer team cried and

prayed themselves to death with me. Oh, I was tearfully touched and thankful to my

congregation! The Lord had mercy on these young and poor congregational members.

When the Lord heard our touching prayer He decided to give me another chance. The

Lord clearly stated from this point on everything must be kept secret, until the book is

completed. No one is to know of these things. Even to the congregation, the Lord did

not want every detail to be announced, but only a limited portion be shared. Every

conversation regarding the subject must be approved by the pastor, and be limited to

minimal.

* The transformation of my hands

While praying for 30 minutes with my hands held high, both my arms and hands

started moving in some sort of pattern. At first my right palm moved outward, then

after praying continually in tongues my left palm started outward as well.

After I prayed for some time my right hand moved, and then when I prayed again my

left hand moved. The speed and the feelings of the movement were so slow. I

thought if this was the pace of how the spiritual awakening took place, I would not

last an hour. For other members, even after a short prayer Jesus revealed Himself to

them, and they were able to see the demonic spirits. I am a pastor, but He dealt with

me so arduously. It took an average of 20-30 minutes before I saw any sign of

change, and at this rate I was anxious not to lose my will.

I prayed for 2-3 hours and as usual my hands repeatedly the fixed movement when

suddenly I felt an electrical shock mercilessly passing through my head. I thought,

‘ This is it, this is the beginning into the spiritual world’ and I was filled with

curiosity. I prayed more powerfully, while the electric current vibrated throughout my

body continuously.

* A swarm of demonic spirits attack

As usual I was praying with my hands held high, roughly four hours, when suddenly,

a shapeless body came and twisted my wrist. It stabbed my neck with a sharp

instrument, and the right side of my back felt like I was being sliced with a sharp

knife. I cried with a great distress and collapsed forward, as my body became

paralyzed. I struggled but it was no use.

The demons mocked me saying, " You dare to have your spiritual sight awakened? If

you receive this awakening as well, how do you think we’re going to survive? Even

right now we are punished severely because all of you pray so much! We didn’t have

a chance since you are constantly praising, giving your sermon, and praying, but it

looks like the day has come for you today. You’ve taken completely clueless fools and

helped them to receive spiritual sights and gifts, so you will pay for what you did! "

Then the mass of the demonic spirits entered my body.

I gasped for breath. The demons traveled rampant in my body and caused aggravating

pain. I tried to stop all movements, but the pain continued, and my entire body went

numb. Every muscle, nerve, joint and bone were agonizingly painful. I couldn’t even

cry out, even though I was in so much pain. The more I screamed the more the bite

marks vibrated with pain.

" Lord! I am so sorry. Save me. Please save me! I can’t bear this pain. " The praying

congregation was shocked and immediately ran up to the pulpit. They were all so

frightened. They didn’t know what to do, so they helplessly looked to me for a sign.

I screamed out, " You filthy demons, in the name of Jesus the Nazareth, flee from me! "

but the demons did not leave. On many other occasions when I uttered the name of

Jesus the demons immediately fled, but this time no matter how loudly I yelled they

did not budge.

In an instant, while I was distracted and vulnerable, a large mass of demons entered

into my body. They began choking me, moving down my neck and back they hacked

me continuously with an ax, while mangling both my arms. Finally they made it

impossible to speak. I could only breathe, & even that caused great anguish and pain

all over my body. I gathered up all my strength and urged the entire congregation to

encircle me and pray as if their life depended on it. " Lord! Lord! Save me! " these

words just involuntarily came out of me.

* The congregation’s powerful prayers

Our little lambs cried out. It was a golden opportunity to put their 17 days of training

to the test. I asked the members with the gift of spiritual sight to quickly identify what

kind of demon was inside me, and they unanimously said they could not see anything

at all. All this time, my right wrist was twisted and paralyzed.

I urged the congregation to call upon Jesus to help us identify the demons. We prayed

for a long while, and those with the gift of spiritual sight began to share what they

saw. (Ephesians 1:18’19) The swarm of demons inside me came to the Lord’s Church with a specific order from the head demon of the hell. Their invisibility and

ability to transform into diverse forms made it difficult to see them without intense

prayer. Jesus said, " My precious lambs, because of your earnest prayers and cries

for your pastor, I will allow you to see the demons. "

There were approximately 30 demons, and for the longest time they’ve been waiting

for the opportunity to attack. When the neighboring pastor and his wife visited, the

demons saw an opportunity and snuck in behind them. The king demon of hell had a

direct order shouting, " When you enter the Lord’s Church, you have to be especially

more careful than other churches. There are many members who have the gift of

spiritual sight, and many of my inferior followers have been chased away, because

their true identity’s been exposed. Now you have to wait for the right time to attack

Pastor Kim. That fool is the source of these problems. If we can knock him down

everything else will be resolved easily, so go and make this happen. "

Our neighboring church pastor’s wife doesn’t have the kind of faith that will draw

demons to her, nor does she follow demons around. From what I know, she is a

prayer warrior who prays diligently. The demons tried so hard to hide their identity,

and looked for a vehicle to use. When they knew the pastor’s wife wanted to visit,

they follow her in and utilized the human’s persistent need for compassion as a lure.

" Jesus! Show us the demon’s identity. Jesus! Please reveal them to us, " we all

prayed. Then someone shouted, " Wow! I see them. I can see! " There were about 15

demons, that looked like round lentil pancakes, they had many eyes, and they rolled

around the body. The rest were demons of various shapes and sizes. There was an

enormous centipede, caterpillar, dark shadowy demon, female demon, and a lion. I

strongly ordered the congregation to encircle me, and to pray earnestly in tongues,

touching the painful areas of my body. They began to pound my body and started to

pray.

Someone shouted, " Pastor! The demons are changing! They are not scattering, but

uniting! " I responded, " Is that right? Pray with power and authority and cast them

away! " so the congregation shouted in one voice, " In the name of Jesus get out of our

pastor’s body! Go back to hell! " Joo-Eun shouted, " These evil demons are sitting

inside you with their arms locked together. Oh no! What do we do? " I shouted out

loud, " Continue and pray without ceasing. If you stop we will be in big trouble. "

They all prayed desperately. (Ephesians 6:10-11) "Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armor of God that ye

may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil".

Sister Beak screamed " Pastor, the demons

transformed again. " I asked, " What is its appearance

now? " and she responded, " Oh my! It’s awful! It’s

giving me the chills! This time it changed into a black

centipede. This centipede is biting your neck with its

two sharp fangs and with a thorn it stabbed the inside

of your body. What do we do? The centipede is stuck

on your back! " Immediately I felt an unbearable pain

and jumped up, causing me more agony, then I

collapsed forward.

I cried out again. " Lord, please help me! " and no

matter how loudly I called He did not come. So I

urged the congregation, " Hurry and find Jesus, Now!

Hurry! " and they called out in unison, " Lord, where

are you? Please hurry and help our pastor! " With this loud calling Jesus appeared

before us.

I was angry, because I felt like Jesus took too long. I thought to myself, ‘ Where has

Jesus been that it took Him so long? ’ then Jesus answered me, " I will help you, and so

do not worry. " The congregation saw Jesus entering my body with their spiritual sight,

and said He was chasing the demons out. The demons reunited and transformed into

something like rubber bands.

Jesus pulled them out. When He pulled off one side the opposite side would be stuck,

and stretched out without pulling off. It required a lot of time to pull all the sticky

demons off. I believe Jesus was purposely taking His time in order to train our faith.

(James 4:7) "Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you" .

In the bible when Jesus spoke the demons tremble with fear, and surrender to Him.

There must have been a reason why Jesus was taking His time. Jesus wanted to test

the resilience of our congregation, and for us to experience the united efforts in

driving out demons. The prayer rally began at midnight and continued until 7 am the

next morning. My body was still in agonizing pain, and the congregation continued

their prayer.

As the congregation surrounded me in prayer my stomach growled filled with gas.

My body ached, and my stomach was in so much pain I could not stand it any longer.

There was a very unpleasant odor from me, that bothered the congregation. I was

very ashamed, it felt like something rotting inside me was coming out.

Someone said, "Please control yourself" and with that everyone burst into laughter. I

said, " It’s not the time to laugh, so hurry back and continue praying out to God" so

they cautiously returned. " Joo-Eun, is the Lord still taking the demons off of me?

Hurry and see. " Immediately 3 members reported that Jesus was grabbing the demons

one by one, and tying them up. The two remaining demons were not easily giving

up. Jesus finally captured and bound all the demons that tormented me. He promised

to throw them into the fiery pit.

Later Jesus said, " Wow! The little lambs of the Lord’s Church are something to be

reckoned with! Your cries and prayers for Pastor Kim, and when you worried,

prayed, and stayed by him while he drove, I was really moved. Wait just a little

while longer. I will open up the spiritual gift of sight to Pastor Kim, and he will be

able to see in detail both heaven and hell. He will then record, and share them with

the world. Many lost souls will read this book, be saved, and return back to me. "

When I returned home and lay down to rest, the scars from the biting and scratching

were unbearable. It was so excruciatingly painful that when I breathed, or lay down, I

would shout out in agony. My wife, Joseph, and Joo-Eun began an urgent prayer

rally.

While Joo-Eun prayed she heard Jesus saying, " When the evil demons leave you,

they do not leave quietly, instead they will leave an aftermath of painful bites, and

scratches that you will suffer for many days to come. Since your wife received the

gift of healing have her lay her hands upon your wounds and pray! ’ My wife

immediately laid her hands on my wounds, but it did not heal quickly enough. I rolled

on the ground in pain and petition to the Lord. " Lord, my wife has the gift of healing,

but why am I still suffering the agonizing pain? " The Lord explained that her healing

powers were weak, but reassured me I would gradually be getting better. Since I'm

impatient and could not wait, I rushed to the nearby doctor for therapy, but the pain

was so intense I stopped the treatment. My wife said, " In our 20 years of marriage

I’ve never seen you in such agony and pain. "

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo: * Our homes in Heaven

While praying for my Pastor, the Lord showed me my Pastor's house in Heaven.

(John 14:2-3) Pastor Kim’s house went up from 360 stories to 370 stories, and his wife’s house was up from 270 stories to 280 stories. Joseph’s house was 4 stories,

and the 5th story was almost complete. Joo-Eun’s house was 12 stories, and the 13th

story was under way. I asked Jesus, " Lord, Joseph and Joo-Eun’s houses are being

built one story at a time, while my pastor and his wife’s houses are being built 10

stories at a time, why is this? " " Not only does the pastor prepare the sermon and

bless the congregation with it, but he prays diligently for you. The prayer of the

pastor is much more powerful compared to yours. The servant hood of a pastor for

his congregation is what enables the house to be built quicker. Also, the pastor’s

wife, Kang Hyun-Ja, prepares food for the congregation day and night. Not only

that, during the week she feeds and clothes your family daily, so of course her

reward in heaven will be great. Joo-Eun has a tendency to yell and be

argumentative, so the smallest situation will make her irritable. She may become

arrogant, so keep her humble, and Joseph is so reserved that he often looks angry.

Even when I see him, his expression is not friendly, and I want him to change that.

When your pastor mentions this in the sermon, what Joseph needs improvements

on, he is displeased with the suggestion. I want Joseph to accept these constructive

criticisms with faith and be obedient, then the reward will help build his house up. "

Haak-Sung’s house was 10 stories high and the support columns for the 11th story

were already being built, and Yoo-Kyung’s house had 7 stories. Jesus told me,

because the secret of our church was disclosed by pastor and his wife, 50 stories of the

pastor’s house and 30 stories of his wife’s house collapsed.

* Congratulations Bride Baek Bong-Nyo

When I went to the night service, Pastor Kim looked frail, like he’d been praying and

crying for a while. His eyes were swollen, and he struggled to see properly. I pleaded

to the Lord. " Lord, our pastor suffered so many afflictions from the demons today.

Give him the strength. " Jesus tenderly came and comforted me, " Everyone has many

family members that comfort them, but my dearest Baek Bong-Nyo, you, have no

one, and have nothing. I will comfort you. " He continued, " You love Me above all

else, and this is why I value you so! "

A few moments later two beautiful angels descended from heaven. They were tall

and very handsome. One of them I knew was the Archangel Michael, and the other

introduced himself to me saying, " Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo, I am Gabriel and I stand

before God. The Lord commanded me to escort you, so I’ve come. " I replied, " Oh

yes, thank you, " They started taking me up into the atmosphere, when suddenly a

large group of demonic spirits appeared to blockade us.

The faces of the demons were all so diverse. I saw a dragon’s head, large snakes, and

various animals spirits, all ready to attack us. They started gathering together with

other demonic forces, and soon their strength grew immensely, but Gabriel and

Michael did not feel threatened at all. Instead they looked calm. When they raised

their hands the demons quickly vanished (Revelation 12:7-9)

After the demons disappeared we arrived in heaven, and Jesus greeted me standing at

a distance. He shouted, " I love you my beloved Baek Bong-Nyo. I love you. " Jesus

and I rode on the clouds traveling all over Heaven. There are many mountains in

heaven, all golden. When I see the skies in heaven, the thought of returning home

disappears from my mind.

Lee, Haak-Sung: * Jesus cries with Pastor Kim

Our evangelism witnessing went from 4pm until 7pm. Afterwards, I headed to church

to pray and I saw our pastor praying and crying on his knees with his arms held high.

I saw Jesus standing beside the pastor, Jesus was wearing the crown of thorns, and

crying as He gazed down at our pastor. Jesus' head was bleeding heavily, and His

blood dripped onto His gown. He was drenched in blood. Jesus embraced Pastor

Kim and continued to cry. All the lights were off in the sanctuary, but near the pulpit,

a bright light was shining out of Jesus. In the background, a song about God's

suffering named ‘The three nails" played continuously.

Later that night Jesus told me, " No matter how cold the weather is, it's best to pray in

light clothing, on your knees, and with your arms held up straight. When you are

cold, I will send you the fire, so do not worry beforehand. If you dress in bulky

clothes, you will fall asleep while you pray. Do you understand? "

Kim, Joo-Eun: * Repenting in accord

While praying in tongues, a hideous 3 headed dragon jumped

at me. It paced back and forth to scare me, but I drove it away

saying, " In the name of Jesus Christ, you filthy demon! Flee

from me! Get away from me! " I resumed praying in tongues

when Jesus appeared before me. Jesus was especially quiet,

without saying a word He stood before me for a long time

sobbing. I asked many questions but He just shed tears. Today

at the evening service pastor tearfully confessed, " I am deeply

afflicted, because I’ve caused the Lord so much pain. Lord I have sinned greatly

against you." We all concentrated on singing and repenting in unison. Jesus, and the

pastor as well as all of us cried together. (1 John 5:4)

==== DAY 18 ==== (1 Peter 5:6-10)

Lee, Haak-Sung: * Physically Attacking the demons!

In the evening sermon the pastor told us, " When the demons appear, do not be afraid,

but fight boldly face to face! Those filthy demons are nothing, so don't fear

them...When you go deeper into the spiritual realm and pray boldly you will find

something. When you do, capture it and tear it into pieces, destroy it! " I thought to

myself, " How can we do such a thing to the terrifying demons? He must be

exaggerating. " But the pastor repeated it with a firm conviction, " We can do this. We

have been attacked, and have handled much abuse. It is now our turn to avenge and

attack them. " Then he visually taught us how to physically attack them.

" Can we really capture the demons? " So far, we were able to use the name of Jesus as

a weapon, but now we were told that we could engage demons with physical hand to

hand combat!

Later on, while I was praying in tongues, two demons from before returned. One was

a muscular demon, and the other had multiple faces on it. It was holding a peacock

feather, and as before, it used the soft end of the feather to tickle our nostrils. Then I

remembered the sermon the pastor gave in the evening service (James 4:7). I reached out my physical hand, to simulate taking the feather from the demon. " Oh, how can

this be? That feather was now in my hand! " It was miraculous.

Then I started poking the demon endlessly with the sharp pointy tip of the feather.

The demon yelled, " Ouch! " I quickly attacked it all over, stabbing it mercilessly. It

jumped up and down shouting, " Ouch! Save me! " A green fluid continuously oozed

out of the wounds. It must be its blood. The other demon saw this, it was so shocked

that it ran away filled with fear.

Pastor Kim kept praying, enduring his painful scars that the demons left on his body.

Jesus approached him and continuously touched the wounds with His hands. Jesus

came to me and said, " Haak-Sung! Don’t let your arms fall down even though it’s

hard. The prayer with hands lifted up high has much more power. "

Kim, Joo-Eun:

Today there were so many odd looking demons, and they continuously appeared

before me. I screamed loudly, " You demons, in the name of Jesus flee from me" and

they vanished. I resumed praying when suddenly a really strong looking male demon

walked toward me mumbling, " Hey! Stop praying. You pray too much for a little

kid! " " Hey, you filthy devil! In the name of Jesus, flee from me! " so the devil

vanished.

As I continued to pray, a demon in the form of a pretty lady came. This devil was so

graceful and beautiful that I could not imagine it was an evil demon. (2 Corinthians

11:14-15)  Even the way she spoke was refined. " Please don’t pray. Why are you praying? " I ignored her and she got mad " Hey, why are you praying? When you pray

do you see something special? " Then she shouted, " Stop praying! " I yelled, " In the

name of Jesus, flee from me" and immediately she tore from the top of her head down

to her crotch she began to tear in half. I shrugged with disgust, " Ewe, so nasty! " As

her body divided in half, it revealed that a heinous demon was inside. I still can’t get

over the fact how its perfect outer appearance was so different from its inside.

Later, I saw a demon that appeared to be a little innocent boy with a red bandana. He

had an ability to play gross tricks with his eyes. I tried to cast it away in the name of

Jesus, but this demon resisted and did not budge easily. I persistently prayed

clinching my teeth then the demon vanished.

* Baptized in Blazing Fire

I realized just how many different types of demons there are. I witnessed them

bothering other members, they constantly came and went, and were moving around

busily in utter confusion. While I prayed I wondered how Pastor Kim was doing, so I

looked over at him, but instead of seeing him I saw a ball of blazing fire in his place.

Surprised, I opened my eyes to confirm what I saw, and I saw pastor sitting in his seat

as usual praying. When I closed my eyes again, I saw a big ball of blazing fire.

demons were standing beside our pastor without being able to attack him, so they

went on to attack the congregation.

Suddenly a long haired female demon appeared, and bit my left arm with her dracula

like fangs. I tried to shove her away, but couldn't. I couldn’t think straight because

the pain was so agonizing. And then another demon attacked me. " Lord, Lord, help

me. Please help me! " I moved closely beside pastor’s wife, and I continued to pray

with my hands held up high. Around 100 demons came to distract me from praying.

I counterattacked by shouting, " You filthy demons, why do you live like this? Why are

you bothering me? " Then one rushed toward me with its sharp fangs shouting, " We

want to send you to hell. " I responded, " What? Hell? You are hilarious! Hey, you

filthy demons flee from me. In the name of Jesus flee from me. " In that instant, every

one of them fled. I realized that if I wanted to visit heaven, I would need to fight hard

against evil demonic forces.

* Pastors who discontinued their pastoral duties

I continued to pray for a long time, when Jesus appeared calling me by my nickname,

" Sesame! My dear Sesame you are so good at casting out the evil sprits! " I replied,

" Jesus, I just remembered something my father wanted to ask you about! There are

pastors who have stopped their pastoral calling and returned to the worldly jobs.

What happens to those pastors? " Jesus reluctantly responded, " You are so young to

explain this, but listen well and tell him exactly what I am telling you. " He

continued. " The pastors who give up being a pastor because of it’s hardships, they

will be judged harshly by my Heavenly Father. The Heavenly Father will rebuke

them loudly on the day of their judgment. ‘You, so and so pastor, why did you stop

being a pastor? I gave you the abilities to do your pastoral duties, but why did you

make the decision to stop without my permission? You’ve made a big mistake. You

must repent dearly!’ and this is what He will say. Then with the remainder of his

earthly life, he must follow obediently in his walk with Me. ‘There are also people

who fail to keep the Lord’s Day holy, and do whatever they want. They open their

businesses and these are the ones who are not born again with the power of the

Holy Spirit. There should be no business transactions on Sunday what so ever.

Many proclaim their salvation with their mouths, but they are so wrong. If they are

truly saved, their lives should show it! Our Father in Heaven has a keen eye on all

of you. To the Father every soul is so precious, and when these souls go to hell by

their own choosing it hurts Him so deeply. He sheds many tears too many times!’

* Those who drive out pastors (James 3:16)

I then inquired, " Jesus! Sometimes on TV, I see churches engaged in a fight with the

pastor, and it really embarrasses me. Why do the congregations and their pastors

fight? In such instance whose side are you on? " Jesus said, " You are so young yet

you always ask such questions? " so I responded, " Lord, I am a daughter of a pastor.

It makes me sad to see the pastor being kicked out of the church! " Jesus answered,

" The pastors often makes mistakes and that is a problem. More importantly, when

the congregation resents and drive out the pastor, they will have committed a huge

sin. Even though a person has done that in the past, if they sincerely repent, and

follow God, they can still enter heaven. They must never repeat such a sin! "

(Philippians 2:3)

I continued to ask questions, " Jesus! We are all praying together, but why do you only

take sister Baek, and her family to visit heaven and hells? We are the pastor’s family,

right? My family seems to have more faith, but why do you, Lord only love Haak-

Sung, Yoo-Kyung and sister Baek, Bong-Nyo? " Jesus burst into laughter at my

question, and answered, " My dear Joo-Eun, that is not true. They have such a

tough life. Look! Haak-Sung and Yoo-Kyung are both psychologically challenged,

right? Also, sister Baek, Bong-Nyo is bedridden suffering with a back pain. They

have little to eat, and live in a small basement room, but they pray without ceasing!

They don’t know when they will be kicked out into the street, yet they obediently

pray to God. I love them especially because, despite their limitations they still pray

diligently! They need my protection! You have so many family members, but they

don’t even have a father or a husband. This is why they need my special attention! "

(Exodus 33:19).

" Jesus! Our pastor is recording all these spiritual experiences in a book, but when the

book is completed are you going to take back all the spiritual gifts?" The Lord said,

" Joo-Eun, the gift of prophesy is a very important gift which is not easily given or

taken away! The gift of prophesy is only taken when your Heavenly Father asks

for it back, and is left alone when He says to leave it alone. "

Lee, Yoo-Kyung: * The demons fear your faith

Today, I was attacked by a very terrifying demon, that showed me many different

forms. So, afterward I said to Jesus " Jesus, the demons are so scary! " and He replied

" Yoo-Kyung, you can defeat the demons. The demons are afraid of your faith, so

don’t worry! The angels are always here to protect you! "

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo: * The identity of the formless demons that attacked Pastor

Kim

I was praying powerfully in tongues but I could not see anything. Everything was

pitching dark. I tried hard to go deeper into the spiritual realm so I prayed louder.

Then I noticed many round objects, spinning around and around. I though they might

be the same type that viciously attacked our pastor. I wanted to pay them back, so I

concentrated intensely. Then they rolled all around me to distract me. I fervently

prayed to Jesus, and He said, " Look at them carefully. " They looked like lentil

pancakes. There were about 20 of them rolling all over the church, spying for an

opportunity. Jesus said, " It was these pathetic demons that bit and twisted Pastor

Kim’s arm yesterday! I took them all and threw them into the fiery pit of hell, but

they’ve already returned to attack my servants. Bong-Nyo! You have to be

especially careful! "

I was informed that the king demon had given a secret order " There is a member in

Lord’s Church with the gift of spiritual sight named ‘Baek, Bong-Nyo’ and she can

distinguish who we are. Concentrate on attacking that woman! " If it wasn’t for the

Lord revealing these demons to me, it would be difficult to see them even with the

spiritual gift of sight. The Lord told me that when I pray deeper, I will be able to see

those evil spirits that are formless. So as I prayed powerfully, the demon's identities

were revealed, and they vanished.

* Archangels Michael and Gabriel

Then two splendid angels came to escort me to Heaven. It was Michael and Gabriel.

They cannot be compared to any other angels. " Our beloved Jesus commanded that

sister Baek, Bong-Nyo be escorted, so we’ve came personally. " I was humbled by

how especially the Lord treated someone so insignificant like me! I didn’t know how

to react. I could hardly contain my excited heart and I eagerly followed them.

In Heaven, Jesus showed me the Garden of Eden, which was breathtaking. In our

conversation Jesus told me, " Bong-Nyo! It was difficult to cast out the demons

inside Pastor Kim yesterday, you must be exhausted? The demons that were inside

the pastor are like a tick that clings to you and will not easily leave! Those pests

disguise their identities and transform their bodies to stretch out and retract back

like rubber bands. During such chaos pastor Kim dragged his aching body to drive

sister Shin Sung-Kyung home the young lambs followed him because they had the

heart to protect their pastor. The moment I saw this I was deeply moved, and I

decided to join them! " He continued, " The last demon that was stuck inside Pastor

Kim was determined to torment him as long as it could. So I had to use force to

drag it out. Unfortunately, in your church, among the young lambs, you are the

only one who can see hell, so what should I do? I know it is difficult for you, but I

would appreciate it if you can be more patient. Right now your Pastor Kim Yong-

Doo has to write and preserve it as a record, so there’s no choice. The part of hell

that you saw is not the entirety, but only a small portion of it. It is the desire of our

Heavenly Father that many souls be saved through this work. It breaks my heart to

continually take you to hell, and I know that your heart is broken as well. From

now on, I will show you only a little, so observe carefully and report exactly what

you saw to Pastor Kim! " I said, " Jesus! If you insist, just please don’t show my mom

and my younger brother to me. I can’t bear the pain when I see them! " but Jesus

replied, " That’s not possible! You must look carefully so you can testify the truth! "

As soon as He was done speaking the Lord took my hand and guided me to hell.

* Returning back to hell

In hell, it is so terrifying. Our minds can’t imagine how bad it is, where all

wretchedness is locked up. It is a cursed place with only suffering, moaning, and

screaming. The Lord and I were on a narrow road, on each side were scenes of souls

in overwhelming pain. Jesus cautioned, " Be careful! " as we came to a place where

on each side of the road became a deep abyss. Taking your eyes off for a second and

down you go. I then saw skulls piled up as high as the sky, on both sides of the

abyss.

The skulls were not dead, but slowly moving and screaming. It was piercing my ears.

The skulls would get into a tangled up mess, as some slipped and fell below. They

would shoved one another to climbed back up to the top. They complained and

shouted at each other saying, " Oh it is so suffocating! You bastard, move! You going

to move? "

I asked Jesus, " Please! Lord! It is

so disgusting. This rotting smell

is all over! I want to get out of

here. How can there be this

many skulls. These skulls, what

kind of human beings were they? "

Jesus told me that there were

many different types of people

here, " In here are burglars who

mistakenly started a fire while

stealing, and died in the fire,

and those killed in the fire while

sleeping in the hotel, those who

seduced men and died in a fire, those who were able to work with their bodies but

instead resorted to begging, those who drowned during an outing, those who

murdered their parents, those who were hiking and died in an accident and many

others from all walks of life are here. "

There were so many skulls I could not count. On one side, I heard someone say, " You

bastards! It’s too crowded here! This stuffy place is killing me! " The skulls below

were saying, " You bastards on top! You are crushing me! Stop crushing me! " Those

skulls at the bottom had many punctured wounds on their heads.

As we walked further, the smell of the rotting cadavers became strong. " Lord, what is

this stench? It smells like decaying flesh? " The Lord replied, " Yes, you are right!

Look carefully! " I observed a liquid that came from decaying bodies, it was spread all

over like an ocean. " Lord! There are no skulls or bones here. I don’t see a single

body here but why is the stench so horrible. " Jesus said, " The flesh and bones have

rotted away."

* The cactus like plant

As we continued, we came to a large flat barren land. There was an enormous cactus

like plant, but it had no visible thorns. In front of it were swarms of tiny bugs, and

something was moving on this plant. Jesus told me to look closer, and as I walked

toward this cactus like plant, I saw my younger brother together with countless naked

bodies. They were all tangled and stuck on the cactus. Everyone was covered with

tiny bugs, that were eating through their flesh, while the people screamed out in pain.

Even with all the painful screams I could hear my brother’s voice ever so clearly.

" Sister! My dear Bong-Nyo sister! Why are you here again? Ouch! This is

unbearable! This is so painful! " Everyone screamed in pain as all kinds of bugs bit

and tore their flesh off, digging into their bodies. I couldn't even see an inch of skin,

because so many bugs covered them.

* My family in the maggot filled pit

I looked to the left and saw a huge pit, densely packed with countless people. They

were all naked and covered with maggots. It was hard to distinguish if they were

humans or maggots. (Mark 9:48) I thought I was going to faint again, when I looked into my mom's eyes, she was waiting to be thrown into this pit. My mom shouted,

" My daughter, Bong-Nyo! I heard you weren’t feeling well, but why are you here

again? " then she burst into tears. " Mom, I don’t want to come to hell, but the Lord

continues to bring me back. What can I do? " and my mom started begging the Lord.

" Lord! Why are you allowing my daughter to see me suffering in hell when you know

that it’s hurting her so much? " and we cried together.

" Mom! Even though I see you in so much anguish I can’t do anything to help you. I

am so sorry! " and my mom pleaded with me. " Please, Bong-Nyo! Never ever come

back to hell! I’ve died and came here to suffer, but you must continue following the

Lord until the end! Don’t end up here like me, but make sure you go to heaven! "

I begged Jesus for help, but He couldn't do anything. When I cried out louder, the evil

demons mercilessly threw my mother into the pit. The maggots swarmed quickly,

crawled up her leg and dug into her flesh and bones. She cried out in agony and

jumped around frantically, as the other people were doing. Her screams were soon

buried under all the screams from the other people.

Then I began to hear my younger brother suffering to my right. He cried out " Sister!

The bugs are feeding my body alive. Oh I am in so much pain! Older sis! Please! Beg

Jesus to help me. Right now! " The bugs stabbed my brother and poison spread

through his entire body, turning him black. My brother committed suicide, but I had

no idea that the penalty for such an act was this terrible. I pleaded with Jesus, but

again He said it was too late. I even cried out to my Heavenly Father, but He also said

no. Soon my brother’s body was just a black skeleton, but he was still screaming.

" Sister! Hurry and leave this place. You must never come back to this place. Do you

understand? "

The Lord told me about some of the people here. " There are men here who lived

with two and three women, going from this man to that one, going from this woman

to that woman, switching partners and sleeping around, those who killed

themselves, those who attended church and committed adultery, those who died on

a mountain, those who were killed by a dog, and many others who died are in here. "

Continuing on with Jesus, I saw what looked like a very large straw cutter, big and

terrifying. An enormous demon was holding the straw cutter and preparing to chop

the people. Jesus said, " That demon is 10th largest demon in hell. " It had many

heads sprouting out all over its body. It began slicing the people in line, and their

terrifying screams went all through hell’s sky.

The vicious demons enjoyed torturing others. They began chopping our pastor's father

up, " Ouch! Please save me! I am sorry! Please stop! Forgive me! " It was awful, on

Earth people would faint or die, but in hell there was no dying or fainting, just

gruesome screams. All your senses are alive here.

The pastor’s father cried, " Woe is me! I died of disease, and I thought when I was

dead everything was going to be carefree. I thought I would rest peacefully without

having to work! But this is not it! This isn’t it! " and he shook his head and was

shaking violently with bitterness. After chopping the leg, the demon shouted, " Now

should I start on your body? " and kept chopping him into smaller pieces. It was such a

gruesome scene, every detail was clear, and it was not a dream. The demon knew that

Jesus and I were watching, but it disregarded us and continued to do its vicious job.

It cracked the head in half with its hands, and threw the remains into a big iron pot,

boiling with oil. The people melted away, and all that was left were the bones, yet

their agonizing screams were unchanged. Demons were running around excitedly,

giggling, like it was some sort of party. " Once again we can stuff ourselves! We have

so much to eat!...Today was a good day, because so many new people came to hell.

That's why we are having a party and frying them up? ", they said.

The people inside the pan were yelling, "Hey you wicked bastards! Take me out of

here! You’re burning me alive! Get me out now!...I can’t see anything. It’s hot! I’m

dying here! " They also said curses I don’t want to repeat.

Afterwards, Jesus took me to a place where Lot's two daughters (Genesis 19:31-38)

were in a blazing pit, crying out desperately. Jesus was very grieved and afflicted

with so much pain that He quickly decided to leave. The Lord said, " Bong-Nyo! My

heart aches because of these two daughters, and I know your pain when you see

your family in hell. But, I want you to calmly think about what you saw. " Jesus

shared that each time He brought me to hell His heart was hurting so much, but He hid

it from me. Jesus said, " Let’s depart from hell now! " and He came back with me to

church.

==== DAY 19 ==== (Hebrews 10:35-39)

Shin Sung-Kyung: * Deaconess Shin Sung-Kyung danced a spiritual dance

I was praying in tongues and my body felt like a burning fire ball. It was -10 below

outside, and we turned all the heaters off, so inside the church was cold. But the Holy

Spirit was upon us so the bitter cold did not bother us as the Lord transformed our

bodies into blazing fire. We had to take off our thick winter garments, and just wore

light short sleeved clothes.

I was hit with the fire of prayer, like blazing sun light shinning down, we were

drenched in sweat, as from the hot sun. Normally I'd be shivering, barely able to

make it through the prayer vigil. I felt my prayers getting deeper and deeper. After

about an hour, my hands started to move involuntarily. The movement varied and

were so smooth.

Until now I was only able to observe the pastor’s wife and Sister Baek Bong-Nyo’s

spiritual dancing, and I've deeply longed to receive the same gift. " Lord! Help me to

dance the spiritual dance! I’m yearning for this spiritual gift. Lord, I'm sincerely

longing for it! Help me to experience what this spiritual dancing is all about! " and I

begged and pleaded.

Throughout my Christian life, I never experienced or was filled with the spirit. I was

so sinful and always ashamed before the Lord. Lately I’ve been experiencing the

power of the Holy Spirit more during the weekday prayer vigils than the Sunday

service. The Sunday service is merely two hours dedicated to God with praise,

prayer, sermon, as well as announcements and it leaves me spiritually wanting more.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung: * Entering before the Throne of our God (Revelation 4:2-4)

As soon as my prayer began, a three horned demon appeared. I shouted " demon! In

the name of Jesus disappear! " and it left. Then I shouted, " Father! I miss you! " and

Jesus came calling " My dear Yoo-Kyung! Did you call for your father? " I boldly

answered " Yes!" The Lord asked " Did you want to call out to your father? " so I

replied " Yes, I want to so very much. " He then told me to " Call out! " so I shouted

without ceasing " Father! Father! "

Jesus then took me to Heaven. I love riding on the clouds all over Heaven, singing

praises to Jesus and splashing at the beach. Jesus asked me, " Yoo-Kyung! Remember

the promise I made to you yesterday? Do you recall? " I answered " Yes, Jesus! You

promised to show me God the Father? " Jesus, faithfully kept His promise and took me

to meet His Father. Our Father is larger than what we can imagine, reaching up to the

top of the heavenly sky, and shines brighter than the sun. He was sitting on an

enormously large throne.

I was filled with so much joy singing praises before God. I sang ‘ Bless the Lord, my

soul’ and God the Father heard me sing. He danced with joy, and whenever He

moved, unfathomable colorful rays of light brightly poured out. In front of Father

God was book, larger than a mountain, and He was looking at it.

God’s huge hand stretched out and gently stroked my head. The magnitude of how

large His hands are, can’t be described in words. The upper part of God’s body was

covered with fog, like a cloud. Jesus requested that I continue singing praises, so I

did. God rejoiced in my praising by clapping His hands together and holding my

hands swinging back and forth. I was so happy that I swung my arms all around.

Then Jesus cautioned me, " In the presence of our Father God do not swing out of

control! " He taught me to raise my arms up high with my head bowed down

respectfully. Later, Jesus took me back to the Church.

Lee, Haak-Sung: * Strike down the demons with your hands!

Our Pastor was still suffering the agonizing pain from the past demonic attack. He

told us that we will be able to capture the demons with our hands tonight and asked us

to prepare to retaliate against them. In unison we shouted "Amen!" It was time for

prayer service so I prayed in tongues diligently when Jesus gently approached.

He sat in front of the pastor’s wife and listened to her prayers for a long time, and then

He moved near the pastor and spoke to him. " Pastor Kim! Where are you hurting? "

and then pastor pointed at the areas that the demons bit and scraped him. Jesus

concentrated on pastor’s neck and the back and continuously caressed the area.

After Jesus left, I continued praying in tongues when five demonic spirits attacked at

once. I recalled the pastor’s message regarding hand to hand combat. After I reached

out, I opened my hands I caught something. When I looked with my spiritual eyes, it

was a female demon, wearing a white gown. Her leg was firmly in my grasp and she

was helpless (Mark 3:15). I spun her around like a helicopter propeller, it was miraculous. I continued to spin her and threw her into a corner. Her neck broke with

a thump, and she cried " Ouch! You are killing me! " I remembered the pastor message.

" When you see the demons, mercilessly crush them! Gouge their eyes out and stomp

on them! " I struck them with my fists and kick them. They yelled, " Oh man! Ahh!

Save us! " and fled. It was amazing, and I am no longer afraid. Even though the

demons attack in a large numbers, I am ready to fight them.

Then I spun another demons and threw it far away. And after that, a demon that Joo-

Eun told me about, approached me rolling its white eyes. I waited for this demon to

get closer. As soon as it tried to interfere with my prayer, I mercilessly gouged its

eyes out and beat it down on the floor. Being eyeless, it crawled about searching the

floor, " Oh no! My eyes! Where are my eyes? Help me find them! " Eventually it found

them, but when it tried to put them back into the sockets, there was too much dirt, and

it put them in wrong, and ran off.

Then a male demon, wearing a torn undershirt, slowly approached as though it was

looking for a sign from me. I thought of rolling it like a bowling ball. When it got

close enough, I extended my hand and put 2 fingers in its eyes, and one into its

nostril. I threw it like a bowling ball, and with a bang it slipped and disappeared.

Once again a demon with long hair, wearing a gown appeared. It game me chills,

because she was bleeding from her eyes and lips. I ran after it, grabbed it, slapped its

face, and pounced it. I felt so triumphant! " Just stop coming here! You’re annoying!

You demons! " After a continuous beating, it ran away screaming. This was amazing, I

was having so much fun slapping the demons silly!

I resumed praying in tongues when strong, robust male demon, wearing a metal mask

approached me. Only one eyes was visible through the mask, and that eye was full of

maggots. I didn't want to touch it, so I shouted out " In the name of Jesus, flee from

me! " But it resisted, and then started to dance in a twisting motion. Somehow it

would repeatedly appeared and disappear, while it danced. So I waited until the

demon reappeared, and grabbed it, spinning it all around. Then I threw the demon

towards the back of the church and with a shriek it vanished. At that moment Jesus

came and applauded me saying, " My dear Haa-Sung you finally raised the standard

of tormenting these demons! I am proud of you, very proud! "

Sometimes during sermons, I witnessed angels pouring some kind of oil upon our

pastor’s head, and his sermons would resonated more powerfully. When the sermons

were about the identity of certain demons, those demons would secretly hide in one

corner and shivered with fearful expressions.

Kim, Joo-Eun:

I was singing ‘Glory, glory, hallelujah’ and my body was on fire. It was freezing

cold, but I was sweating like crazy. The same demon Haak-Sung fought, that

mistakenly re-inserted its eyes, was complaining, " Oh man, I’m suffering because of

the bastard, Haak-Sung. He did this! " I responded, " That’s great! I'm glad to hear

it! " It started crying and said " Stop it! Please stop that! " so I shouted " You filthy

demon! In the name of Jesus, flee from me! " and it fled.

Then something started tugging at my clothes, but I couldn't see anything. I also felt a

strong pull on my hair, and a poke at my side. I noticed a strange object, that rolled

around. I told this demon how angry I was at it, and it replied, " Really? Good, be sick

of me! Please! I am trying to bring you to hell! Why do you pray so much you little

pest?...Stop praying. Do you gain anything to eat when you pray? Why do you pray? "

I quickly responded, " Hey! When I pray miracles happen and I accumulate reward!

You demon! Flee from me! " It immediately rolled away.

Later, I was startled by an enormous snake with 2 heads. I was terrified, shaking with

fear, because it was larger than an anaconda and began lunging toward me. I

screamed, " Jesus! Help me! Please make this horrible snake disappear! " Jesus came

right away and grabbed the snake. He started spinning it so fast, and then threw it far

away. I thanked Jesus and He said " My dear sesame! Whenever you call on My

name I will always be here and help you, so do not worry. All you have to do is

pray diligently. "

* Prayer that can bring you to heaven

Today, I saw two beautiful angels descending slowly.

They were much taller than humans, and respectfully

said, " Greetings, sister Joo-Eun! " In their hands was a

beautiful brightly shinning garment, with wings on the

backside. " Sister Joo-Eun! This garment is quite

beautiful, isn’t it? "

I replied, " I want to try it on right now, " so they

tenderly dressed me in it. The angels stood on both

sides of me and held my arms. I was filled with

strength, and soared up toward heaven. Soon we left

the atmosphere, and the Earth became more distant.

We flew to a place where the stars of the Milky Way

were scattered all over, it was magnificently beautiful. Both my arms relaxed to my

side, and I noticed the wings on my garment begging to flutter. For some reason we

could go no further. I thought, " I wanted to go all the way to heaven, but what is

going on here?" The angels explained to me, " The reason is that you did not pray

hard enough, so we can only proceed this far. " I was disappointed, and we started

returning back to Earth.

Earth looked so beautiful from space, but I couldn't believe it was such small planet!

Today was filled with missed opportunities, but I learned an importance lesson about

prayer. In order to travel all the way to heaven with prayer, I have to gather all my

strength into it.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo: * Taking a stroll with Jesus

While I was praying, Jesus took me to hell. Soon a huge pillar appeared, and I could

vaguely see objects moving on it. When I looked closer, I saw there were countless

thousands of people stuck to it. They were naked and tied up so tightly they couldn't

even budge. White bugs were eating away at their flesh, as the people screamed in

agony. After all the flesh was off, and only a skeleton was left, their flesh would

return, and the horrific ordeal would repeat again.

I asked the Lord about what sins these specific people had committed and he

answered, " These are the people who carelessly attended the morning service for a

brief moment and quickly excused themselves to go and have fun in the world, only

to end up dying in an auto accident. Also there are people who attended church,

but behind closed doors drank and sometimes visited bars, as well as those who

attended church as formality, without ever experiencing the Lord! "

I just couldn't bear the horrific scenes, so I begged Jesus to go. " Alright. Let’s stop

and go to heaven now! ", He said. He took my hand and we flew through the

heavenly skies and arrived in the Garden of Eden. Jesus and I locked arms together in

the garden and we had the most charming date. Seeing how happy I was Jesus gently

whispered to me. " My dear Bong-Nyo! You’re health is not so good? It’s really

hard right now, but you have to endure it! " His words always comfort and move me

to tears. (2 Corinthians 1:5).

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: * Like an electric shock

I was still in great agony from the demonic attack the other day, but God graciously

enabled me to give sermons and sing praises with a pain level I could deal with. With

all my strength, I prayed with my hands up high, when I started feeling electrical

shocks entering through both hands. The current was strong and it continually flowed

throughout every nook and cranny of my body.

God poured anointing oil on me, but my physical pain did not subside. Praying with

my hands held high was dreadfully tough. There were times I felt a sharp pain as if

being stabbed with a needle, then I would retract my arms down. When the pain

lessened, I lifted my arms back up to pray, and this would repeat continuously.

I was determined to pray with my hands held up when suddenly my left palm move

slightly away, towards the outside. Then some more, and within 1 hour, my left hand

completely turned over from facing inward to facing outward. It took about 3 hours

for my right palm to slowly move from inward to outward. I was stuck in this

position for quite some time. Both my arms and hands were paralyzed, and I prayed

in that state for more than four hours, it was a torture.

* Repenting every single sin

I didn't know if this work was truly from the Lord so I shouted, " Satan, flee from me!

Leave from me! " Jesus uttered no words, instead He continued to pour joy, peace, and

the fire of the Holy Spirit into my shaking body. I started remembering the past sins

in my life so I began to repent. I repented of my unworthy life as a pastor, and my

crazy addiction to playing sports. That sin led me to negligently serving the Lord. I

tried repenting for every single sin. With both arms and hands twisted, I continued to

pray with everything that I had until I collapsed from the pain.

"But because of your stubbornness and your unrepentant heart, you are storing up

wrath against yourself for the day of God's wrath, when his righteous judgment will

be revealed." (Romans 2:5)

I really love sports, and when I played I would be deeply engaged, completely

forgetting about the Lord. This hurt Him. My addiction covered a wide range of

sports, from bowling, soccer, and especially badminton. I sincerely wanted to keep fit,

so I wasted so much time with sports, I would often go out to the badminton park,

near the mineral spring water resort. There that I released all my stress. Playing

sports in not wrong, but many things we do can preoccupy our minds. The deeper I

experience the spiritual realm, the more I realized that my love of sports have hooked

me into an addiction. These obstacles continued to accumulate and hurt my spiritual

growth. I repeatedly sobbed and repented for everything.

At one time in my life, all my congregation members left to attend other churches, and

I had one old gentleman left in the congregation. The church was not growing at all.

Luckily a pastor from Seoul, whom I know well, offered me a position as head pastor

for a church with several hundred members. I thought " Yes, this is great! " and

prepared to take the offer. The day before my departure, while I was praying, Jesus

appeared holding an enormously tall rod that stretched from the top of the heaven

down to earth. Jesus commanded me to kneel and bow down, so I obeyed. At that

moment, Jesus took that long rod and struck me with great force! It did not hurt me,

and I felt the Lord's love for me. But His face was filled with sadness, and tears

dripped down His face. Jesus asked, " My beloved servant! What would you like to

do when your congregations grows in number? Pastor Kim Yong-doo! Pastor Kim,

what kind of offering would you give for the sanctuary? " I could not give an answer

to the Lord. I knew my answers would reveal the truth of my shameful heart.

When the pastors gather together, every single one of us talk about ‘ The quick growth

of a church’, ‘ How many gathered in number’, ‘ How many years it took to build the

church’, and ‘ Which one of their pastor collogues are the front running man? ’ I knew

these were the same answers I would recite. On bended knee with my head bowed

before the Lord, I could not stand myself and was so ashamed. I couldn’t do

anything, so I just cried. Jesus gently rubbed my back and consoled me with His

warmth. " My beloved servant! Did I ever want your building fund offerings? Did I

want your church to have revival in numbers? Do not keep these things in your

heart, but I want you to follow what I desire! I want you to seek and find my lost

sheep, and no matter the number, whether it be one or one hundred sheep, I want

you to take great care of them. Be faithful in the smallest things. Do not be

distracted by the bigger things around you, but pray diligently and wait on my time.

Finally do not be discouraged! "

Pastor’s wife Kang, Hyun-Ja: * The prayer of the contrite spirit

Today, my hands were also being twisted, as with our pastor. Jesus explained it to

us, through Joo-Eun's gift of prophecy. For the pastor and his wife, it would be much

more difficult for their spiritual eyes to be opened, a very painful process. There are

many different types of prayers, but the most powerful prayer that will speed up the

process is that of tearful repentance.

Compared to others I don’t shed tears all that often. It may be because of my strong

personality, but no matter how hard I’m praying and calling out to the Lord I can’t cry

even though I tried. I asked the pastor for help, and he said that I lacked a contrite

spirit, and encouraged me to ask the Lord for a contrite heart. "The Lord is nigh unto

them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit" (Psalm

34:18).

So all afternoon I prayed with a contrite and repenting heart, and the Lord poured onto

me an abundant bag filled with the tears of repentance. The Holy Spirit covered me

with tears, nose drops and sweat. I was chocked up with tears as I cried

uncontrollably. Speaking through Joo-Eun, God told me that He received ample tears

from me.

With all the work that we were doing, the enemy was always looking for an

opportunity to attack, so we could never let our guard down. Since the demonic

identities were being revealed to the young members that had the spiritual gift of

sight, they had to arm themselves thoroughly with prayers. We don't know why Jesus

chose us to fight in these life and death struggles, since we are so feeble. Jesus told

us, " You little lamb of the Lord’s Church! You can sustain your faith only through

fighting the evil spirits! Trust me! Hold my hand and go! I will always be with you

so do not worry! "

==== DAY 20 ==== (Acts 1:8) * Kim, Joo-Eun attacks the demons!

The Pastor told us not to be afraid of demons, but attack them head on shouting, " Step

on them and cause them pain! Gouge their eyes out, mash them up. Grab and shake

them all around. " It was so fun and gave me a burst of energy. Since I am easily

scared, the pastor told me to never show fear, or demons will attack harder. So I was

determined to be tough.

The first demon I saw was the one I am most terrified of. It was the female demon,

who wore a white gown. she gave me goose bumps as she came with a terrifying cry.

I was nervous, but I gathered all my strength, grabbed her hair and shook it. (Mark

9:23)  she cried, " Ouch! Let me go! You are hurting me! Let go your hand! Right now! It’s hurting me! " I mercilessly shook, until I yanked out all of her hair. she

cried, " My hair! My hair! " and disappeared.

Then a male demon with a large head tried to scare me. It approached me with it's

mouth wide open. So I tore its mouth up, gouged out its eyes and stepped on them. It

cried, " Ouch! My eyes! My mouth! Where are they? Find them! It hurts! " It frantically

searched the floor, but couldn't find them, so it vanished.

Afterwards a demon with a crescent eye came, so I tore it body into pieces and yelled

at it. It gathered its torn body parts and ran away saying " I will return back to you.

You will see! "

* demonic meetings & Prayer requests for heavenly weapons

Later, while I was praying, I heard a group of demons talking in the corner. I saw

approximately 30 demons sitting in a circle and having a meeting. The high ranking

demon was saying, " Are we going to leave the Lord’s Church like this? Hurry and

distract them from praying. Do something, you idiots! " Another demon said, " You

know that ugly girl Joo-Eun? That girl called sesame! Isn’t it embarrassing to be

defeated by someone like her? " Another shouted, " What about me? My mouth was

ripped opened! I was bleeding so much! " Another one said, " Hey! What you had is

nothing! I lost all my hair and now I’m completely bald! What do we do now? "

Later a Skull demon attacked me, so I quickly prayed, " Lord! Give me an ax! "

Suddenly there was an ax beside me. As the demon approached, I took the ax and

hacked it until his skull broke into pieces.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung: * Yoo-Kyung attacks the demons!

Today, as soon as I began praying a female demon in a white gown appeared. She

had dracula like fangs and blood all over the mouth. Since she didn't flee at my

rebuke, I decided to grab her hair and aggressively twist it, spinning it around. " Ouch!

Let go of my hair! Let it go right now! Please! " she cried. I felt so elated I said, " You

filthy demon! I’ve been so afraid of you until now! It is your turn to get what you

deserve! " I spun her around continuously, pulling out all her hair and she wailed,

"When you die I will make sure I drag you into hell!" Then she left.

Then a bald headed male demon approached me, so I grabbed it and pushed down on

it head. " Ouch! I’m dying here! Stop pushing down on my head! " it shouted. I was

having so much fun. I pressed so hard it burst, then I punched the demon with full

force and it fell into the corner.

I continued to pray when Jesus appeared before me saying, " My dearest Yoo-Kyung,

your faith has grown so much! You can really hurt the demons with your fist now! "

and He smiled. I said, " Jesus! I want to go to heaven!" but He insisted that we go to

hell.

When we got to hell, we came to a place where there was a large metal pot, red hot

from the fire. " Yoo-Kyung! Look carefully inside the pot and see who’s there! " so I

looked carefully and saw my grandmother inside, along with another man, they were

both jumping up and down screaming, " Ouch! Please, it’s so hot in here! ".

When my grandmother saw me, she said, " Yoo-Kyung! I can’t stand this painful heat

any longer! Please help your grandmother! Hurry and ask the Lord to help me get out

of here! " She didn't know what to do, she was madly running around, and her white

garment was even on fire. My grandmother shouted " Yoo-Kyung! I’m glad you’re

here! Please, I beg you to get me out of here! I can’t bear this heat any longer! " I

attempted to get her out by extending my hand, but the Lord firmly reminded me that

I could not.

" Jesus! My heart is breaking seeing her in so much pain. What can I do? " Jesus

embraced me firmly and wiped away my tears. And we started to leave. But

suddenly, a scary demon appeared before us. Jesus shouted, " If you bother Joo-Eun

or Yoo-Kyung, I will immediately throw you into the pit of fire in hell! " It hung its

head down and fled. Jesus took my hand and guided me back to church and He

returned back to heaven.

Lee, Haak-Sung: * The demon in the Iron mask

While I was praying, a muscular male

demon in a white iron mask started

swinging a large sword at me. But I did

not fear, instead I took its sword away and

beat the demon’s head with it. I could hear

the metal clanging against metal. Then I

ripped its mask off, and saw disgusting

maggots all over its face.

Then another demon appeared that had

smoke flowing from it. Soon the smoke took the shape of a human, and I could see

people trapped inside the smoke, begging for help. Intuitively I knew that this demon

swallowed people so began to pray in tongues calling out to Jesus. " Jesus! Help me!

The demon is trying to swallow me up! Hurry and help me! " and as I called out the

Lord immediately appeared and destroyed the demons.

A little while later a demon with horns all over came carrying a large black chalk

board. " Stop praying! Stop praying! " I ignored it and continued praying in tongues.

Then it began to scratch the black board. I could not stand that noise so I plugged my

ears and shouted, " satan! In the name of Jesus disappear! " It was having fun and kept

scratched the board even more. " Hey this is fun! " I cried Jesus, " Jesus! Please help

me! This evil demon is torturing me! " Jesus appeared in the light, and the demon run

away without looking back.

==== DAY 21 ====

Kim, Joo-Eun:

I was on fire praying in tongues when three horrifying dragons appeared. The first

dragon had various patterns and round shapes all over its red body, the second dragon

had red and blue vertical lines blended together, it made me feel chaotic when I

looked at it, and the third dragon had blue and yellow horizontal stripes blended

together. They came as if they wanted to swallow me whole, but I firmly shouted, " In

the name of Jesus, flee from me! " three times, and they fled.

Looking around, I could see that some demons were sitting around in a circle having a

meeting. The leader said to the bald demon " You! This time you go and try! " So it

quickly came toward me, but as before, I grabbed its head, and shook it around. Then

I jabbed its eyes out, and it ran away from me. Then a demon with scissor fingers

came, it was scratching a black board. I could not stand the screeching noise so I

broke off its metal fingers, and scratched it face. " Hey! Give me back my fingers! Why

are you taking my fingers?...You little pest don’t mess with me! How did your faith

become so strong?" , and with that the demon disappeared.

I continued to pray ever so powerfully, when a large snake crawled toward me with an

angry expression. Its scales changed into various colors and it slithered its tail back

and forth before me. I grabbed the snake and threw it against the wall. (Mark

16:17,18)

Soon a demon appeared that was all wrapped up in

bandages. It reminded me of the Chinese demon

cartoon character ‘Kang-She.’ It said, " Look little

one! This is really fun! " and it began to unravel the

bandages. Underneath the bandages were countless

bugs, centipedes, and millipedes crawling all over

its body. Being grossed out, I urgently called on Jesus, and He appeared, grabbed the

demon and threw it down. " Jesus! Thank you so much! " He smiled and gently stroked

my head. " My dearest sesame, you’re faith has grown so much! Pray diligently! "

Today Jesus was wearing a special golden garment with a red heart on His chest

radiating various lights.

After Jesus left, a demon disguised as an old granny appeared. She wore a back

garment and held a long axe. " Don’t pray! Do it next time! You don’t have to pray

today, right? Why do you insist on praying today? Do it tomorrow! Jesus will meet

you when you pray tomorrow, do that instead! " She repeated it again even louder, so I

yelled " Hey you old hag, in the name of Jesus flee from me, " and she disappeared.

Lee, Yoo-Kyung:

While praying a demon approached me saying, " You! Hey you! Don’t you owe me an

apology? " I couldn’t believe what I was hearing, so I grabbed it and slapped its face.

But then it slap my face back. " You dare to slap my face? Get over here! I will kill

you! " I too was burning up with anger so I gouged out its eyes and threw it down. My

cheek began to swell, and I could not get over the fact that a slight distraction lead me

to be slapped by the demon.

A while later a female demon wearing a white garment appeared, she was in tears.

" It’s not fair! That bastard, Haak-Sung beat me up and that pest, Joo-Eun slapped

me around. " I waited for her to come closer and I gouged her eyes out with my

fingers. She jumped up and down in pain then fled. Another female demon said,

" Hey! You think you can get away with treating us like that? " So, grabbing her hair, I

spun her all around, throwing her far from me. I asked Jesus " Jesus! Give me an ax! "

With an ax that Jesus gave me, I struck her head, shattering it. With her head off, she

came to me and shouted, " Hey you! Don’t you feel at all sympathy for me? " She then

wondered around looking for her head saying, " Where is my head? Where is my

face? "

Later on, I wanted to see Jesus so I called out to Him with all my might, "Daddy!

Daddy!" And Jesus greeted me with a bright smile, " My dearest sesame! You were

great! My Yoo-Kyung is able to successfully defeat the demons on your own! " He

also said, " Yoo-Kyung, when Pastor Kim calls you ‘sesame’ during the sermon,

answer him loudly. Confirming loudly is also faith! Do you understand? " I replied

with " Yes Lord. Amen! "

Soon some angels came saying " Sister Yoo-Kyung! You have defeated the demons,

you are amazing. Keep it up! And when the demons attack again defeat them boldly

as you’ve done so far! " They all cheered me on. Jesus then took me to heaven. I

always love and enjoy visits to heaven. When I got there, Yae-Ji and I began dancing

in front of the Lord. We also asked him, " Lord, please pour down the tears of

repentance on Deaconess Shin Sung-Kyung, and Joseph! They both desire to pray the

payer of repentance tearfully but can’t cry! " But the Lord replied, " I can only give

the tears of repentance when people are sincerely praying for repentance with their

hearts! "

We were then escorted back to Church. Jesus touched my cheek, where I was slapped

and said, " Dear Yoo-Kyung! Be strong! Do you understand? " He disappeared with a

wave.

Lee, Haak-Sung: * A demon with a chainsaw

While I was praying in tongues, three demons attacked

me all at once. One had a human face and a dragon's

body. Another was a skull demon, and the last one had

a metal mask on. Surprisingly it was carrying a loud

chainsaw, and came trying to cut off my hands. I had

to be in total concentration, if I let my guard down for

one second, I would have been sliced. I wasn’t going

to lose, so I dodged and escaped the attack. During the

fight I took the chainsaw away, and sliced the demon's

hands off. It was screaming, and the other two

demons desperately ran away from me.

Later another demon approached me. I lured closer by

saying, " Hey! Come here and I will teach you

something fun! This way! Hurry! " but the demon looked suspicious, and refused to

come. " Hey! I really have something fun here for you! Come here and see! " I said,

but it still didn't trust me. It asked me, " You promise not to punish me? " So I

responded, " Why would I punish you? I just wanted to share something fun with you,

so come here! " Then it came near me all excited, and when it was within reach, I

grabbed its arm and began to spin it around up in the air, and threw it against the wall.

A little while later I heard the loud marching stomps of an army, surround me. It must

have been hundreds of feet marching in unison. Eventually, I saw a large group of

demons stormed toward me, all wearing military uniforms. I knew the demons that

were coming to attack me were getting much tougher than the ones before. But, by

mentioning the name of Jesus, they all fled for their lives.

Kim, Yong-Doo: * Both arms are turned like twisted pretzels

I was crying out to the Lord with my hands held up high for about 30 minutes, when

my hands started circling over and over again. And then my left hand began to move

from inside to the outside, followed by my right hand mimicking my left. Suddenly,

both my hands began to twist outward like a pretzel, and stuck in that position. It was

a torturous, awkward position that was hard to bear. Then my hands twisted in the

opposite way, from outside to inside, at a one second intervals again. First my left

hand, then my right hand was twisted inward, and I was stuck in that position for

another 30 minutes. Because the progression was so slow, I was becoming impatient

and angry.

I complained, " Lord! Why do you make me suffer so much? ... If you’re going to flip

me inside out do so quickly, instead it seems you playing with me. ... What are you

doing to me? I am impatient so wouldn’t be convenient for both of us if you would just

give me what I needed all at once? " I began to attack the Lord with my complaints,

" Lord! If you would just hit me with Your holy fire and open up my spiritual eyes

wouldn’t it be beneficial to both of us? Who can receive the spiritual gifts if you make

it this difficult to obtain? "

No matter how much I pleaded and demanded for the spiritual gifts, if the Lord

decides not to grant you this gift that was it. I cried out screaming with all my might,

but the Lord continued to repeat the twisting of my arms through the works of the

Holy Spirit. He did this dozens of times again. I thought, " What spiritual gift is He

trying to give me? What kind of spiritual gift is this? " I was so very irritated, and I

urgently desired blazing fire to come like a storm. But the Lord did not share my

feelings of urgency, instead He frustrated me as He continued to proceed ever so

slowly.

It must have been four hours later when the twisting of my arms stopped, and my

hands began to move from front to back. I tried to relax my arms, but the rhythmic

shaking continued, no matter what. It was actually humorous. I was told

prophetically that I was in the process of receiving the gift of healing and the power of

miracles.

Sister Baek Bong-Nyo: * Another tour of Hell

I was enjoying the spiritual dance and praying in tongues when 10 angels descended

from heaven. They came to take me to Jesus. After I was brought to Jesus, He said,

" My dearest Bong-Nyo! As you know your Pastor Kim is writing a book about

heaven and hell. I would like to take Pastor Kim with Me to hell and show him

what he needs to record about it, but his spiritual eyes aren’t opened yet so I have

no choice but to take you, in order to properly document the scenes of hell. You are

the only one I can take to visit, so I would ask you to bear with it awhile longer!

Let’s go and visit hell together! "

Soon we were walking down a road in hell. The stench of decaying flesh made my

stomach turn, and there was endless darkness, so I held the Lord's hand firmly. In hell

there’s only suffering for eternity. We came to a place where people were screaming

for help, in a fiery pit. The fire was so intense. There were countless people, all

naked, jumping and screaming inside an enormously large drum. I saw my father

again, he began sobbing " Bong-Nyo! What are you doing here? I can bear this heart

ache each time I see you! I am so sorry for what I’ve done to you! I guess that’s why I

am here paying for what I’ve done. " I couldn’t say a word, instead I cried endlessly.

The pain suffered in hell was unimaginably greater than the abuse I suffered from my

father on earth. What I experienced on earth was nothing.

A gigantic demon was enjoying slicing the people with a straw cutter, he even

joyfully hummed a song. It snatched my father and began slicing him, the way we

would cut homemade noodles. " Ahhhh! Please save me! I beg you! Please just kill

me! " My father’ painful cries and endless agonizing screams made me feel faint.

Without the Lord beside me I would’ve fainted many times over. There is no end to

the sufferings in hell, you are cursed with everlasting regrets. There is never any

hope. The only way to avoid going to hell is to accept Jesus as your savior and live

faithfully.

We moved on, leaving my father's anguishing cries behind. After walking for a while,

I saw a tree ahead of me. As I got closer I saw my mom, younger brother, brother in

law and nephew all naked, hanging upside down, dangling by their ankles on the tree.

Beside it was a demon standing taller than a mountain. I gazed at my mother, and she

saw me, as she dangled on the tree. The other family members also looked and cried

out to me. " Bong-Nyo! Why are you here if you can’t help us? Why did you come

again? Do you like to see me in agony that much? "

Jesus told me that this specific demon was the second largest demon in hell! It

enjoyed beating the bodies and peeling off their flesh. It would then mercilessly

throw people into the fire. I wanted to tear it to pieces.

It ordered one of its subordinate to put a bowl full of black insects right under where

my family was hanging. These insects had the form of a maggot, with sharp teeth and

eyes that shined brightly. They climbed up onto my family, and mercilessly feasted on

their flesh. They dug all over their bodies, even their eyes and nostrils. I heard them

all screaming, " Ahhhh! Please save me! Bong-Nyo! " , " Big sis! Big sister! ", " Ouch!

Sister-in-law! Please help me! ", " Auntie! Please help me! Please save me! " Soon all

their flesh was off, and the bugs even dug into their bones. I tore my heart to know

this would continue for eternity. As hard as I pleaded with Jesus to help, He could

only say, " I can not do that! It is too late! "

After this Jesus took me to an enormously large mountain. I saw people standing

around with a hopeless despair, they looked exhausted and swollen from being

severely beaten. Beside the people was a scary demon, which started to mock me,

" I see you often! Why are you here again? " I was so ticked off I began cursing at it.

" Hey! You are a bastard! I wish I can shred you like my family and throw you into the

pit of fire! I will get you! " The demon mocked even louder, " You're crying because

you are so scared of me, that makes me so happy! What are you going to do about it? "

I said, " Jesus! I want to kill that demon! I hate that demon!...Lord! Why are you just

standing there not doing anything? Show them something! " Jesus then held His right

hand up and twirled it. Immediately the demon’s body was paralyzed and it could not

move, like a stone pillar. Soon all the people were covered with various insects,

feasting on their flesh. The screams of the people echoed throughout the skies of hell.

* Meeting the former President of Korea

We continued on, and Jesus said, " The souls that you will be meeting next are those

whom you know well, so pay close attention! " Then I saw the former president of

Korea. He had a large white snake coiling around his body, and several colorful

snakes coiling on top of that. He said, " Ahhh! Stop suffocating me! Please! Stop it!

Save me, please! " But even in the midst of this anguish he began talking to me. " Who

are you? Why are you here? I used to be the president of Korea, with all the prestige,

but now I'm suffering in hell. Many pastors tried to get me to attend church, but I

ignored them all. I ignored what they told me about hell, and never dreamt such

place really existed ... My child still does not know Jesus and I am so worried about

that! My child needs to accept Jesus while he is still alive and receive salvation so

that he can live in heaven. I wish I can go right now and tell my child about this

truth, but I can’t so what do I do now? Ahhh! My heart aches so much! " He pleaded

to Jesus, but Jesus just listened without saying a single word.

==== DAY 22 ==== (1 Peter 1:6-9) * A demon plays the piano Lee Yoo Kyung:

As I was praying, a black faced demon with four eyes came and

sat on the piano chair. It then started fooling around, trying to

play the piano. Being very irritated, I shouted, " Hey! Filthy

demon! Why are you playing with my Sister Joo Eun’s piano?

That piano is the one she uses at worship service. " It swore at

me and told me to shut my mouth so I became very angry.

" What? Did you just disrespect me? You are so dead! " I ran

after it and grabbed it. Then I twisted its neck and struck its head

on the floor.

Then another three demons appeared. One appeared in the form

of a skeleton with an eye on its forehead. The demon in the

form of a skeleton was flying around with its wings that

appeared like a bat. It landed on the chair of the piano and

began to sing as it played the piano. The sound of the music

was out of rhythm. The tune reminded me of their creepy

voices.

" Hey! That piano is Joo Eun’s. Why are you touching it? I

cannot concentrate with my prayers! " I shouted. I could hear

them talking to one another. " She can't concentrate, let's play

as much as we want! " Then they all pounded on the keys of the

piano. I was worried that the piano might break. " Obviously,

you are not going to listen to me! " So I ran toward them and

grabbed them all at once, kicking and swinging them around.

With their noses bleeding, and heads injured, they screamed and

ran away.

I began to pray once again when a white dressed demon

appeared with its mouth bleeding. It looked a bit retarded

without any eyes so I ridiculed it. The demon said, " Haak Sung

poked my eyes out. This is why I am like this! Why are you two

laughing? " It was attempting to pick a fight with me. Shouting,

I said. " My grandmother is in torment because of you! Why was

she dragged into hell? " The demon teased and irritated me.

" She belongs in hell, she deserves it! She'll be tormented more. "

Furiously, I scratched at the demon’s face with all my strength.

Bleeding profusely, it ran away.

Once I was in prayer again, I was annoyed by another demon. I

was irritated and did not wish to confront it. I decided to use my

authority. " Jesus’ blood" But it responded, " blood? Who’s

blood? Jesus’ blood? Oh, your blood? " " Alright, If you want a

fight, come on let's fight! " I shouted. The demons attacked in

groups but for some strange reason, as I swung my fist around,

they all would fall as group. If I struck the demons in the belly,

their eyes would burst out. When I struck their noses, their

noses began to bleed. When I grabbed their legs and swung

them, their legs stretched out like an elastic rubber band.

Despite of their loss, the demons continued to appear and harass

me. They were trying to hinder my ability to pray. I said to

myself, ‘let's fight and see who will win.’ I poked the nostrils

and grabbed a chunk of hair to swing at any demon that would

come near me. I would use my hands and feet as a weapon. It

was strange, as I continued to defeat them, their numbers would

only increase. Near the end, there were numerous demons, too

many to count. They had all come at once. In urgency, I

shouted, "help me! Quickly! Holy Spirit! Help me!" Within a

short time, the Lord appeared. The Lord rebuked all the demons

and comforted me. "Miss Speckle! I know you have been

through a lot.

When I had previously attended other churches, most of the

people had frequently said that I was not very bright. Instead of

teaching me to pray and evangelize, they had only provided me

with food. They attempted to assist me with only material

things. Therefore, I thought all I had to do was take my bible to

service. However, with the guidance of the Pastor from the

Lord’s church, I began praying in tongues. As I continued to

pray in tongues, I was able to obtain a deeper level of prayer.

Now, I am able to see the demons and I am able to battle with

them. Whenever I feel like I am losing or get tired from battle,

all I have to do is look and call upon the name of the Lord,

Jesus. He always protects me. At first, the attack by the

countless number of demons would frighten me. But now, I am

not afraid at all because Jesus is with me. In fact, victory

against the demons have become fun and thrilling.

Kim Joo Eun: * Bald headed demon appears

Today, another demon disguised as young girl appeared with her

mouth opened wide. I vented my anger against her, slapping her

face really hard, until it was swollen in the cheek area. I shouted,

" You slapped Sister Yoo Kyung’s cheeks, right? You will be

punished even more! I am going to beat you up more! " She

cried " I’m sorry, I’ll never hit Yoo Kyung again! Really!

Truly! " I replied, " Yeah right! You are a liar by nature! " I

pulled out all her hair and threw her toward the piano. Then I

saw a skull demon with long white hair and orange eyes. So I

poked its eyes, and it hysterically jumped around in excruciating

pain until it fled.

* Overcoming Churches

As I continued to pray, I sensed a pleasant smell like flowers in

the air. The Lord appeared so I asked Him, " is this sweet smell

from you Lord? " The Lord replied, " yes it is, Freckles! Do you

like the scent? " I ecstatically answered, " yes, Lord. It smells

really good! " Jesus told me, " You are zealously praying today.

I will therefore show you something special. Carefully look at

the condition of your church and the churches in Korea! " As

soon as the Lord raised His hand, I was given a vision.

I was shown the Earth from a distance, with 2 demons next to it.

One on each side of the Earth, and together they were swinging

a rope around the whole earth, playing something like jump

rope. Upon closer inspection I saw that the rope was actually a

long snake. As the demons were swinging, I could see many

Korean churches jumping as the rope went at them. As a turn

came up, the churches would jump and jump, trying not to trip

and fall. Most of the churches did not fall at first, but as the

swinging continued, they tripped and fell. I even saw our

church jumping, we did not get tripped up by the snake's body.

Jesus explained that every swing from the demon was a trial, a

test to overcome. If a church did not trip and fall, it meant that

the church overcame their trial in victory. The Lord’s church

had the smallest number in their congregation. Other churches

had many more members but they often tripped and fell. Jesus

said, " now, the Lord’s church greatly overcomes. Continue to

endure and jump as each different trial falls upon you. Today,

you have especially prayed for long hours without dozing off.

Therefore, I showed you this. Pray earnestly. "

Lee Haak Sung: * demons resembling the one's shown by the

entertainment industry

As I was praying, a demon approached me. I was so angry after

seeing my grandmother in hell, that I vented my anger out on

this demon. I poked its eye out and threw them away. During

this fighting, I started thinking about a sword, and then a sword

appeared in my hand. So I chopped off it's arms. Whenever I

think of using different types of weapons, they suddenly appear

either in my hand or next to me. The Lord had granted me these

weapons upon request. I have been fighting for a long time, and

had acquired great experience without realizing it. I had also

gained confidence and boldness.

Once again, a demon disguised as a young girl in a white dress

approached me. She looked very much like a figure from a

horror television drama. I was amazed how real demons looked

so much like the ones created by the entertainment industry!

This one was like the one in a famous Korean TV horror series,

that would drag souls to hell after they die. In a vision, I saw an

elderly man lay on a floor bleeding under the altar. This same

demon that was biting her own arm was running toward the

elderly man. Attacking the elderly man, the demon using her

Dracula fangs to suck up his blood. Once the blood had been

drained, she began devouring him.

* The sting of a demon’s needle

Then another demon appeared with a body full of needles, like a

hedgehog, or porcupine. I swung my fist at it, but when I

touched the demon, I felt great pain because my fist had pricked

its needles. Even after our prayer rally, my hand was still in

pain, red and swollen with needles marks. I was astonished that

they can leave physical marks on my body and produce physical

pain.

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: * Hand Movement and Vibration

As I fervently prayed in tongues, my hands began to produce

small up and down motions. Soon both of my palms faced

together and shook intensely, and then even more violent. I

remember witnessing a certain Pastor as he ministered in

healing, his hands were also shaking. During this, many other

miracles would manifest. I concluded that I must also me be the

process of developing the gift of healing. My arms and hands

would freely move in different motions at the discretion of the

Holy Spirit. I opened my eyes to see, and I attempted to resist

the movements, but the Holy Spirit led me, despite of my will

and thoughts. My will and thoughts were incidental.

Sister, Baek Bong-Nyo: * The Lord tests my faith

While I was praying Jesus came and said, " Bong-Nyo! Today, I

want to test you to see how much your faith have grown! Are

you ready? " I replied confidently, " Yes, Lord! I am ready! "

Then He vanished and angels came, dressing me in a winged

garment. Interestingly, the angels also quickly vanished.

Usually, Jesus and he angels would guide me to heaven or hell,

but not this time. I began to cried out to God with fervent heart

and then my souls started flying towards heaven, wearing this

winged garment. But no matter how fervently I prayed, I was

flying ever so slowly. It was frustrating, but I didn't give up

,and continued to pray diligently. Soon I was just burned out,

completely exhausted. I could not see anything, only pitch

darkness.

I remember that Lord said that He wanted to test my faith, so I

continued to pray. Unfortunately, every obstacles you could

think of piled up before me, and I found my self back in the

original starting place.

[Sorry, No Revision Work

After this point, yet.....]

Until now whenever I prayed in church the Lord came to me and showed me

everything, so I became arrogant without realizing it. I remembered the question I

asked the angels who were clothing me with the winged garment just a few moments

ago. I asked them where Jesus was and they replied, "Right now He is waiting for

you to meet Him in the Milky Way. Unfortunately right now I am delayed because I

am moving so slowly, and my faith alone will not provide enough ability to fly me up

that high!

I sincerely prayed for a long time, but I still could not see anything. Many thoughts

crossed my mind and I began to repent. Without Jesus' help I can't do anything! I felt

like I was continuously sinking into a quagmire and that state of mind continued then

suddenly I felt I was locked up in something. Some objects were moving before my

eyes and I realized I was in hell locked up in a dark cell!

In this darkness where nothing was visible only demons were swarming around. The

countless demons held tightly onto my feet and refused to let me go. That's not all;

they chocked me, pulled my hands, feet, and body so I could not move at all. I began

praying in tongues when suddenly curses flowed out from my mouth involuntarily.

"Hey! You filthy demons! Why are you bothering me? Get the hell away from me!" I

could not stop cursing, and all the filthy language I used in the past before I met Jesus

played from my mouth. But, no matter how much I swore at the demons they did not

stop their relentless attacks on me. I called out "Jesus! Please help me!"

How long has it been? I continued to call out to the Lord and prayed diligently in

tongues and without my knowledge I somehow escaped out of hell. I was flying

toward heaven higher and higher. I was praying as I flew when in the atmosphere the

strong and powerful demons began charging after me. I can see clearly the endless

parade of demons behind them. I thought I was safe now that I've escaped from hell

only to face and fight the strongest opposing demons head on. I was in deep trouble.

I still could not see any angels or Jesus any where. 'I have to face those army of

demos alone!' I never imagine I would be faced with such scenario as this. I never

knew that there were armies of demons in the atmosphere whose purpose are to

distract the prayers of Christians from earth from reaching to the heaven. As a child

joyfully walks along holding the parent's hand Jesus always held my hands and guided

me up and down to heaven and hell. I was so naive and thought everything was that

easy and prayed without care.

The demon placed obstacles with each progress I made trying to distract me from

moving forward. I cried out with earnest prayer and the tears and sweat poured down

like a rain all over my body. At that moment one demon shout out. "Hey! Look

there! Another prayer from the earth is ascending!" Then another replied, "Hey! That

prayer has no power and authority!" As if picking an apple and eating it, the demons

picked out and ate the prayers that were flowing up from the earth.

I knew then a prayer without power was like a useless good. The prayer done while

dozing off, unfocused prayer, prayer filled with humanistic desires, selfish prayers,

prayer of physical desires, two faced prayers, and surprisingly I was able to

distinguish all the different prayers ascending from the earth. These prayers were the

demon's favorite fruits and were immediately completely devoured up.

I realized now only the prayer filled with life and death desperation, and those prayers

with sincere cries will pierce through the sky to move forward up to heaven. I learned

a little bit more why pastor cried out so loudly and screamed in desperation when he

prayed. I was often turned off by the pastor thinking, 'There aren't many people here,

but why does he scream out so loud? Does he have to yell that loud?' Honestly, there

were times I forced myself to pray even though I was irritated by pastor's loud cries.

Soon after without my acknowledgement I began repenting and know with certainty

the reason why we needed to pray like that.

How long did I pray for? I was exhausted and had no strength left in me. Just then I

saw at a distance many stars I saw from the Milky Way shining ever so brightly!

Immediately at that moment I gathered every ounce of strength left inside and began

praying in tongues. I barely made it to the Milky Way completely exhausted, and

there my beloved Jesus greeted me joyfully.

As soon as Jesus saw me He smiled brightly and said, "Bony-Nyo! You did so great!

I'm proud of you!" I was slightly angry at that point, so I questioned Jesus with an

attitude. "Lord! How can you do this to me? You could've explained, but instead how

could you just leave me without any warning?" When I finished Jesus just laughed.

After exchanging only few words with the Lord He disappeared once again, then

suddenly everything before my eyes became pitched dark, and I was standing at the

edge of a cliff in hell.

The Lord left me once more to test my faith. Soon a demon that looked similar to a

dolphin tried to attacked me and bite me with it's mouth wide opened displaying its

sharp teeth. So I gestured as if I was going to scratch it and shouted, "Come and get

me if you can!" The demon simply vanished.

There was a narrow road ahead of me so I began to walk forward on this path. I

walked for quite some time when I noticed something approaching before me. As the

distance drew closer between us, I could see the identity of this something. It was a

disgusting looking demon with a head, but no eyes or nose. From the left to the right

ear there was a large cut on its face and its top and lower teeth were sharp as a sharks

teeth.

When I came face to face with this demon I said, "hey! I fought and defeated demons

much larger than you. You are nothing to me! Inside me is a fire given to me by God

the Trinity. You will be burned and turned into ashes the moment you touch my

body! I dare you to come and fight me!" This demon was scared and quickly ran off.

I walked the endless road alone, and it seemed I was walking deeper into hell. I was

terrified and shaking inside, but I did not want to show my fear so I had to calm and

put myself together.

I continued to walk along the path when I noticed a large leaf ahead. It looked alive.

The leaf opened and closed repeatedly and attempted to swallow me up. But, I

shouted out "Alright! I've come here specifically for to kill you! Let's see who

survives!" I attacked back forcefully then the demon soon vanished.

I proceeded on when I realized that there were swarms of demons, like insects, on

both sides of the road trying to grab me. I heard terrifying cries of demons that gave

me the chills. I heard many different cries but I ignored them and walked on praying

loudly in tongues. I shouted even louder. "God of Trinity! Give me the strength!

Give me the strength and power physically and spiritually!" I prayed earnestly and

soon the holy fire was blazing inside of me.

How far did I travel? I thought I saw the end of the road at a distant, when suddenly a

bright brilliance appeared before me and there was Jesus standing there. I was struck

with admiration. "Yes! I am finally saved! Lord! Lord!" and I ran and embraced

Him. The Lord held me in His arm ever so tightly and said, "My dearest Bong-Nyo!

You've been through much to get here! Sit beside me and I will give you rest!" I

stayed in the Lord's arms and closing my eyes to rest.

What is happening again? When I opened my eyes the Lord was no where to be found

and I thought how can I be back in this dark cell in hell? No matter how loudly I

called out to the Lord only emptiness echoed. I called and called out for the Lord, but

He was not there. I couldn't believe that Jesus deceived me. Jesus said clearly,

"Bong-Nyo! You've done well. You are almost done so be patient and rest here!"

After He said these things, and when I was feeling safe He completely tested me

again.

My anger was unresolved when I realized I was locked up in a metal cage like a zoo

animal. There were countless demons with various appearances surrounding my cage

staring at me as they attempted to question me; a female demon, dragon, military,

lion, demons with various animal heads, and I saw many diversities of them. They

stared at me poking fun and laughed. There were hundred and thousands of military

demons wearing the skull helmets.

The demons concentrated on observing me while I locked up in the metal cage. I

yelled out, "Hey you bastards! Who are you? Where did you come from?" and they

responded "We came after roaming from here and there! What about you, why are

you here?" I explained that Jesus brought me to hell, but He left me and that was the

reason why I was here alone. After they heard this they mocked me saying, "Hey!

Your Lord will not return back for you! This is the end for you!"

I began praying aloud in tongues. Suddenly, the eyes of the demon wearing the skull

helmet began turning red. They stared down at me angrily. The power of praying in

tongues was weighing down on the demons and I noticed them transforming, so I

prayed even louder. "God the Trinity! Transform me into your blazing fire!" All the

demons attacked the metal cage wanting to demolish it. But, the holy fire blazing

inside me burned and turned all of them into ashes. The iron bars of the cage was not

damaged, but remained intact.

Once again the cries of various animals and the voices of the demons resonated

throughout, and it felt as though I've been here for a few months. No matter how

diligently I cried out and kicked and screamed, there was no way out of the cage in

hell. Gradually my soul began suffering the exhaustion and soon my waiting on the

Lord turned from earnest yearning to a burning heartache. But, I could not stop

praying.

"Lord! I need strength! Give me the strength! Also, grant me the gift of healing and

filled me with the fire so that I can melt the metal cage to escape from here!" I opened

my eyes but I was still locked up in the cage. There is no dream or hope in hell's

cage. No matter how much I called out to the Lord I was still trapped in the cage.

Oh! Does this must mean I will eternally suffer in hell? I didn't have enough strength

left in me to even lift a finger, and I collapsed into a corner. Somehow it felt like I

was trapped in the cage for about 4 months.

A while later I began to scream again. "Lord! Help me! Where are you!" but I didn't

see even the shadow of my Lord. The demons continued to pull and torment my body

and I fought with them for 15 days. In the cage I can clearly feel the days flowing by

on a daily basis.

"Lord! Help me! Please get me out! Help me escape from this place!" I was praying to

myself when suddenly I heard someone laughing. That laughing sounded completely

different from that of a demon's laugh. It was kind, comforting, sweet, and I

instinctively shouted, "Wow! It is the Lord's voice!" The Lord appeared in the midst

of a brilliant light and lit up the dark cage with the light. The vicinity around me was

brightly lit up.

Jesus began laughing even louder than a moment ago saying, "Dear Bong-Nyo! How

was your experience in hell?" I questioned the Lord, "Oh Lord! How can you do this

to me? Did you set out to make me suffer? Why did you do this?" I was greatly

distressed as I pour out my complaint and the Lord replied, "I am sorry. I wanted to

test you personally; how much your faith have matured!" I couldn't say anything else

to that.

When I questioned the Lord's where abouts He responded that He was on earth

visiting various churches to look after and tend to His beloved flocks. I confessed to

the Lord my deepest innermost feelings and asked for His forgiveness. "Lord! I was

bitter and resented you so much while I was trapped in this hell's cage! Forgive me!"

Suddenly my tone changed as my emotions flared up with complaints and feeling

sorry for myself. "Lord! I was stuck in the cage for 4 months" and I began weeping.

The Lord continued to laugh louder and as I saw Him I shouted, "Why are you so

happy to see me so sad and miserable? I suffered so much in hell, but why are you

laughing as if it was something funny? Is it fun for you to see me in suffering?" He

replied tenderly, "Bong-Nyo! It's been merely two months since you began attending

church, but your faith has matured so much! I am proud of you!" He then gently

patted me on the back.

Jesus took my battled wounded garment worn in hell and commanded the angels to re-

clothe me in a clean, and shinning garment with wings. Then He said, "You've endure

much so let's go to heaven!" and He took my hand and we began flying toward

heaven. Today was the toughest day I've ever experienced in my life.

It took my soul 3 years to get from earth to the Milky Way, I spent 4.5 months in hell,

and in total it seemed 3.5 years quickly went by. The demons in the atmosphere and

the evil demons in hell were all tough and strong. I would not last one minute nor one

second in a battle with the demons and be victorious without the Lord's protection.

When I arrived in heaven many angels smiled and comforted me. "Sister! You done

well!" The angels words lifted up my exhausted soul. Whenever I am in heaven all

the hardship experienced in hell is forgotten from my mind.

I don't know too much since I've only been attending church for two months, but from

what I saw in the movie and the sermon I knew little about a person named Moses

who parted the sea. I made a requested to Jesus if I may meet Moses just once, then

Jesus led me to the golden sand beach shore. The angels gently brought me down on

the shore. As soon as Jesus called Moses by his name he approached me and

respectfully greeted me, "Welcome to heaven!" Moses was very tall and handsome.

* Witnessing miracles of Moses in heaven

Jesus introduced me to Moses. I said, "Moses, sir! I don't know you too well, but I

know a little because I heard a sermon about you from my pastor." He replied, "Oh

really? Sister, I am glad you're here!" I continued "When you were on earth didn't you

part the ocean and performed many miracles?" Moses humbly replied, "I didn't do

anything, but it was God who gave me the strength and all I did was to obey." I said,

"I've only attended church for two months, but the moment I heard about you, I

wanted to meet you. But, the Lord usually takes me to hell, so meeting you was not

possible. I wish to witness some of your miracles, can you show me some?"

Jesus permitted Moses to built an enormous mountain with golden sand. In a blink of

an eye, there were two mountain peaks. I challenged him to build a 600 story home,

and he simply lifted his hand up in the air and twirled it once, then a 680 story

apartment building appeared before me. My jaw dropped and I could not close it. He

made me a golden staircase leading from earth to heaven. Moses performed many

other miracles that can't be explained in words. I said, "Moses, sir! I apologize for my

immature faith. I am sorry and so embarrassed for testing you so much and asking you

too many questions" and he responded, "Don't worry about anything and if you still

have questions don't hesitate to ask."

I requested to see the parting of the ocean as written in the Bible, seeing this was a

shocking experience that was truly spectacular. Jesus was observing quietly beside

me. "Jesus! Moses! I am a new believer and don't know much, so I think I was too

forward with my requests. Please forgive me! I am sorry. When I get back to church I

will record and share with my pastor what I saw so that he can let the world know!"

Both Jesus and Moses expressed their joys and deep emotions. Jesus said to Moses,

"Moses, sister Baek Bong-Nyo must return to earth so say your good bye to her!"

Moses respectfully bowed his head and said, "Good bye sister!"

Jesus explained to me, "Even in Heaven, Moses is always busy. He travels all around

heaven, with many things to take care of!" I'll never forget meeting Moses with Jesus

in heaven. Later, Jesus guided me back to church, and I concluded my prayers in

tongues.

==== DAY 23 ==== (1 John 3:7-10)

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: * Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja was caught off guard and attacked

by a demon

At about 11:00 AM, my wife, Joseph, Joo Eun, and I stood in front of a restaurant

across the Cooperative Agricultural Association building. As my wife stepped

forward, she was severely struck and fell onto the ground. She violently tumbled onto

the hard asphalt road, about 5 meters away, as though she was sliding on ice. It

happened so fast, we didn't have a chance to grab her, as she was blown away. She

screamed in agony and we all ran to help her get back up. Her palms were all torn, her

finger nails were broken, and her hands were covered covered in blood.

We searched around the road to look for anything that might have caused such a

intense fall. However, the road was very clean, flat, and in good shape. There was no

physical evidence on what might have caused this.

Later, Joo Eun asked Jesus about this. The Lord explained that since our daily routine

consist of going to church, praying, and going home, we do not have any leisure time.

With no leisure time, evil spirits have little opportunity to find when you are weak.

However, today, for the first time in a long while, my family stepped out of our

spiritual routine to take some leisure time. Then outside your normal routine, an evil

spirit struck her, and she violently fell.

Jesus touched my wife’s wounded palms. I also began comforting my wife. " My dear

wife, let us give thanks to God! We must repent for letting our guard down and give

thanks to the Lord. He will provide us with bigger grace, therefore, let us endure and

triumph to the end. " As I cheered her up, she fell on her knees and gave thanks to the

Lord with her wounded hands lifted up.

Since the evil spirits attack and hinder us so much, I was determined to always be

vigilant and cautious. The moment we drop our guard, evil spirits will attack. If we

miss a day of unceasing prayer, our minds will be loosened and subject to attack. The

evil spirits eagerly wait for weak moments, therefore, we must always be fully armed.

Our prayer rally had only one more week, and the attacks became more persistent. We

were all on the way to getting out spiritual eyes opened, one by one. The enemy

greatly feared this and their attacks were feeble. As our prayers became stronger, our

faith grew. Therefore, stronger spirits were dispatched, and our battles were relentless,

and without rest.

Later, I wanted to check on Joseph’s foot, which had a painful wart. We'd prayed

intensively for a healing. I was shocked at what I saw. The wart which was located

inside the skin, had now revealed its black roots on the exterior of his foot. With my

spiritual eyes, I was able to see Jesus applying His blood daily over the sole of

Joseph’s foot. I said, " wow! This is great! Joseph, you should go visit the skin doctor,

and give your testimony. "

Later, my wife started coughing out phlegm. Joseph, Joo Eun, and I put our hands on

her neck and earnestly prayed. Then an evil spirit in the form of a young long haired

girl wearing a white dress revealed itself to us. It was responsible for my wife's fall,

and now it was attacking my wife’s neck, causing her pain, coughing and phlegm.

I placed my hand on her neck and waved the other hand as I prayed. Soon, the evil

spirit shouted, " Pastor Kim! Put away your hand! Put away your hand this instant!

Stop praying! Oh! It is too hot, I think I am going to go crazy! " It screamed and

disappeared.

Jesus came and said, " my children! The evil spirit had fled. But since the evil spirit

has left the residual affects of pain, you will have to endure it for awhile. If you

pray continuously, you will be healed quicker. Do not worry! "

Kim Joo Eun:

"Jesus! How big are our houses and treasure stores in Heaven?" Jesus replied, "Why

don’t you pray and see for yourself in heaven. I can not show you at this time. With

your faith and diligence, desire to know the answer until your spiritual eyes are open.

Once that happens, come up to heaven and find out the answer in detail."

"Jesus! How far has my father’s prayers reached?" The Lord replied, "when Pastor

Kim prays, the Holy Spirit manifests, therefore the pastor’s hands will move and

make various motions. This means the gift of healing has come upon him. However,

since this is Pastor Kim’s first experience in his life, he continues to open his eyes

during prayer, because he is a novice. Therefore, his prayers are not going forward to

the throne, but remains in the galaxy. If he would continue to pray and not worry

about his hands moving, he would soon be spiritually opened and be able to visit

heaven."

The Lord further mentioned that Brother Joseph repentance was very weak and

therefore resulted in no tears. The Lord told him to repent sincerely and earnestly.

However, God pleasantly received all of my mother’s tearful repentance and

sympathetic prayers. Her prayer passed the atmosphere, space, and the galaxy.

I said, "Jesus! My paternal grandmother is a deaconess, but it appears that she drinks

too much." The Lord replied, "there is an alcoholic evil spirit within your

grandmother. Whenever Pastor Kim has time to pray, he should pray for her. He

should also lead her to confess for the assurance of salvation and faith."

Pastor Kim: (James 4:4-5) * Pastors and Church members committing adultery My hear aches whenever ministers make headline news and their dirty secrets are

exposed on TV. I would either turn the TV off or shred the newspaper in fear of my

family getting wind of it. As a minister, I am very ashamed and embarrassed. I am

bewildered, I do not know what I should do. I feel as though it is me being exposed

since I am also a minister. I have no desire to discuss or expose the dirty hidden

secrets of the other fallen ministers.

However, the Lord had pressed me to record the details in this book.

Jesus commanded that we never commit the sin of adultery. Among the countless of

people going to hell, many of them are adulterers. The Lord had reminded us, " Didn't

your church members witness the adulterers tormenting in hell? Adultery is a sin

that is very difficult to repent. " The Lord hates His people committing spiritual

adultery but He also despises people committing physical adultery even more.

Many ministers and church members are deluded in thinking that if they just confess

their sins using the name of Jesus, they are absolutely forgiven. As a result, they

continue to commit the same sin, repent again and think they are covered by grace.

They trample on grace and do not hesitate to commit the same adulterous sin over and

over. The Lord resented their delusion. (Revelation 2:21-23) Before a person comes to

Jesus, they do evil out of ignorance. Jesus is very angry that people have accepted

Him as their Lord, but continue to sin repeatedly without hesitation. The Lord shouted

angrily, " It will be very difficult to forgive ministers who commit adultery in secret.

If they do not repent sincerely, they will end up in hell! "

I compassionately pleaded, " Lord! They are human beings, they are flesh, therefore,

they could still fall and make mistakes, right? If a person dies, he/she will not have

the opportunity to repent. But while they are alive, won't they be forgiven if they

repent? There are many verses in the bible that states that You will forgive, if one

repents. " The Lord replied, " the ministers know the scriptures very well, and yet if

they commit adultery, they will be harshly judged. It will be difficult for them to be

forgiven! " The Lord austerely reproved me.

I persistently pleaded to the Lord for mercy and refused to back down. I pleaded like

Abraham did. " Lord! Although you are right, if you send them to hell for their past

sins without forgiveness, it would seem unfair. Among that group, there are probably

some who have lead many souls to You. There are probably some ministers who are

leading their church in a pleasing way. Are not some like this in the group of

adulterers? " The Lord fearfully rebuked me, " As a Pastor, do you not know your

scripture? " Jesus helped me remember Philippians 2:12, " continue to work out your

salvation with fear and trembling. "

Although the Lord had rebuked me, I continued to debate and argue with Him. " My

beloved Lord! But those ministers have sacrificed their whole life for you. They have

spent their time on earth to serve You. Don’t You think You should give them

opportunities to repent? If I claim that Pastors go to hell, who would believe me? "

There was a moment of silence and pause. The Lord then quietly and with dignity

spoke. " God the Father agrees with Me. If the ministers who have committed

adultery sincerely repent with fear, they shall be forgiven. But if they turn back to

their wicked ways and commit the same sin after repentance, they will be mocking

God! It will not matter whether they have lead small or mega ministries or have

lead great or weak ministries, they will have committed the sin in which God hates

the most. You will have to bear that in mind. "

Then, in a vision, the Lord showed me a specific pastor who fell in love with a young

sister in his church. They often met to have sexual relations. Eventually, their affair

was exposed to the Pastor’s wife. She was in such shock that her stress level was

greatly elevated and even dangerous. The wife attempted to persuade the Pastor to

repent, but he would not listen. The wife could no longer endure the pain and shock,

so she became very depressed. Then, she committed suicide, a choice unbelievers

make. Now she's in hell and in great torment.

The Lord said, " Whenever I see that daughter, my heart is torn apart. How can I not

send that Pastor to hell? That Pastor is still in ministry. His repentance was not

genuine. Even today, he is living a life of delusion and self deceived. His way of

thinking is corrupt. No one can ever deceive me. No one can ever cover up the truth

with lies! "

* Blotting out names from the Book of Life

There once was a deaconess in our church. When she was living faithfully, she

received many gifts from the Holy Spirit. However, the gifts were all taken back.

Soon afterward, she began drinking and smoking frequently. Moreover, she would

talk to a man over the telephone daily, and meet him in secret. I persistently attempted

to persuade her from dating that man. I even yelled at her but she continued to see the

man. God is patient with people. However, if people do not repent, they will be

subject to His wrath. God showed me in a vision that He had erased her name from

the book of life. When we found out, we all shook in fear.

When God gives us a chance, we must take it, no matter what. Jesus said, " That

particular saint mocked God and troubled the Holy Spirit. Therefore, if she does

not mourn and sincerely repent, she will not be entering heaven. If the judgment of

the congregation members is hard, then how much more will I judge the Pastors

who are committing adultery? The ministers must repent to the point of death.

Currently, the ministers of today are mocking God, they say, ‘these are the days of

grace, and the gospel sets us free, just repent and one will be forgiven

unconditionally!’ These are the days one needs to be in fear more than the days of

the old testament. " The Lord warned us that the day is coming when we will all have

to give account for our deeds.

As I write on this chapter, I am experiencing many hours of dismay and dissension.

Jesus said, " Do we then nullify the law by this faith. Not at all! Rather we uphold

the law. " (Romans 3:31). In fact, we are living our daily life within the Lord’s

amazing grace. However, living in His grace does not mean our sins just disappear.

We are abusing God’s grace if we do not repent. A daily repentant life is the fastest

and shortest route to God’s mercy and compassion.

* People who oppose Pastors (Spiritual Authority)

It may appear as though I may be writing this book from a Pastor’s perspective since I

myself am a Pastor. But I do not have any desires in my heart to defend the actions of

other Pastors. I am recording and writing because I have been commanded to. I don't

want to write with any bias.

Then Lord had said, " I discipline my servants. " Moreover, the Lord had said that He

would not use the congregation of a church to discipline their Pastor. Jesus will

greatly judge and discipline those with secret sins.

The Lord gave 1 Samuel 4:11-22. The Lord also said that He would not accept or

tolerate the actions of church members that conspire as a group to oppose and expel a

Pastor. He would greatly punish the people as He did with Korah Dathan, and

Abiriam in Numbers Chapter 16:26-35.

I again pleaded with the Lord, " Jesus! Church members sometimes form a group out

of ignorance, and their initial intention may have been to improve the church. If that

is the case, why would they be judged. " Jesus replied, " when it comes to the church,

one cannot resolve this in a human way. That can never be accepted. "

The Lord added that if a saint compromised spiritual authority by having opposed a

Pastor in the past or present, he/she must repent in fear. Otherwise, they would be in

danger of going to hell. And, thereafter, he must live faithfully, true, and cautiously.

The Pastors who allowed the congregation to compromise spiritual authority must

also dearly repent, more than the congregation. The Lord emphasized that the

members and the Pastors must all repent in fear. If they had just prayed to Jesus, He

would have intervened to resolve their problems.

(Revelation 2:1) * The Lord visits the churches throughout the world

I continued questioning the Lord, " Lord, someone had said that you can appear to all

the churches in the whole world at the same time, is this true? " The Lord answered.

" Since I am Spirit, I am not hindered by the physics of the world. I can appear at all

places, at any time, at any church or churches in concert. I am not at one particular

church at a time. I am overseeing all the churches throughout the world. The Spirit

is one and the same. The Spirit never tires or grows weary. At any church, when

someone prays, I instantly hear their prayer. I am able to hear all and be next to

each of my children at the same time. If one zealously prays, one can have their

spiritual eyes opened and on some occasions I can show that person heaven and

hell. Pastor Kim, you and your wife continue to persistently ask for spiritual eyes.

You and your wife also make yourselves delightful to Me. Since, on many

occasions, you cry out with tears and eagerly desire it, I am considering you the

privilege to see heaven and hell. Fervently pray. Initially, Father God did not permit

you and your wife to be spiritually awakened. But since you and your wife desire it

very much and have worship services daily, from early evening to the next morning,

Father God was very impressed. You have even cried out extraordinarily. Father

God said, ‘I’ve never seen any other saints like them.’ With that said, Father God

stated that He would open your spiritual eyes. "

There are two kinds of spiritual awakenings. The first is with spiritual eyes opened

and the other is without. Most of the church have been spiritually awakened without

the ability to see the spiritual realm. Almost all church have this type of spiritual

awakening. This type of spiritual awakening is the Holy Spirit giving impressions,

convictions, and words to a saint as needed.

When someone's spiritual eyes are opened, they are able to have a conversation with

Jesus. In Korea, besides the Lord’s Church, there are a small number of saints who

have this ability. These saints are able to converse with Jesus as they seek and call

upon Him. Jesus said that the people in the Lord’s Church who have their spiritual

eyes opened have the opportunity to converse with the Lord numerous times.

Kim Joo Eun: (1 John 5:1-5) * Battling different demons

As I fervently praised God at our worship service, a demon disguised as a young girl

moved in front of me. With my physical eyes opened, I lunged forward to grab her

hair, and mercilessly swung her around. She kept screaming, and I threw her toward

the corner of the room. Then a demon in the form of a shadow approached me. At

first, I had not noticed, but with the Lord’s help, I was able to grab it, swing it, and

stomp on it with my feet.

When the next demon came within my sight, I ran and grabbed its leg, twisted its

neck, beat it and trampled it with my feet. It bled all over the floor. Without rest,

another demon appeared so I punched it in the stomach. It cried and sat on the floor.

" Ouch! My stomach! " I grabbed a chunk of its hair and handed it over to Sister Yoo

Kyung. I said, " Sister, grab tightly here! " Sister replied, " alright, I am able to see it! "

She then swung it away.

It seemed as though we were getting attacked in full force today. Usually, they appear

when we start to pray together corporately, but now it appears they are changing their

strategy and attempting to hinder us at the beginning of our service. For some reason,

we are experiencing many demons in the form of young girls today. When one of

them approached me again, I grabbed her and slapped both of its cheeks, and

scratched her face. She yelled " Ouch! It hurts! " and scratched back. That surprised

me. I could clearly see where her fingernail marks were on my back. I even showed it

to the Pastor and church members to confirm it with their physical eyes.

Lee Yoo Kyung: As I praised the Lord during worship service, a demon with two

colors on its face approached me. One side of the face was white and the other side

was black. Then another demon with a blue face joined the him. I instantly grabbed

the two demons and began swinging them mercilessly. I threw the two colored face

demon into the distance. The blue faced demon could not bear the swinging and in

anger it scratched the back of my hand. After scratching the back of my hand, it

pinched and bit me. I screamed in pain. I became very angry and threw it as far as I

could. As I looked at where the demon had scratched and bit me, I noticed white

scratch marks with my skin peeled off. My finger had began to swell from the bite

mark. The congregation members witnessed the physical marks and were very

surprised. The marks and wounds from the demon were very painful. I began to tear

up as I tried to endure the pain.

Lee Haak Sung: *Joseph bitten by a snake

Yoo Kyung, Joo Eun and I have our spiritual eyes open and we are able to see the

activities of the demons and/or evil spirits. However, Joseph appears a little stressed

out since he does not have this ability as we do. Joseph stated that whenever he prays

his body feels hot as fire due to the work of the Holy Spirit. He always sits next to me

during service. As a result, whenever I pray, I make special requests on his behalf.

As I was worshiping and praising the Lord with Joseph, a demon in the form of a

snake quietly slithered toward us. It reached Joseph as it coiled itself around both his

legs. "Joseph! A snake is coiling up toward your body." He replied, "what! I do not

see anything." I decided to grab the snake by its neck and I handed it over to Joseph. I

shouted in excitement, "Grab it tight and swing it down the ground!" Joseph appeared

confused since he was not able to see what I was viewing. He could not comprehend

the reality of it. He stated, "Brother Haak Sung! I am not able to see anything!" I

repeated myself, "Joseph, swing it against the ground!" Nevertheless, he grabbed the

snake and began swinging the snake.

Anyone who may have been watching this scene would assumed that Joseph was just

swinging his arm into the air pretending to hold on to something. However, if one had

spiritual eyes, he would be witnessing Joseph grabbing a snake by the neck and

swinging it. At any rate, there would not be any way one could explain or witness this

event in the physical realm without spiritual eyes.

Since Joseph could not see the snake, he swung his arms loosely in the air. As a

result, the snake was able to leverage itself and it began to coil itself around his arm.

The snake then bit his hand. Once the snake had bitten Joseph, I was able to observe

Joseph’s facial expression. He now realized it was real. Furthermore, there appeared

a clear bite mark from the snake on the back of his hand. There were two small teeth

marks from the fang. His hand where the marks were began to bleed. The Pastor

realizing what was happening asked us to come up to the altar with the snake.

Raising his hand, the Pastor shouted. "In the name of Jesus!" As a result, with that

single command, the stomach of the snake split in half and its head blew up. As I

watched the scene, my jaws dropped.

Today, we spent many hours battling the evil spirits. We engage either in defense or

offense. We spend a great deal of energy chasing and driving out demons to defeat

them. However, when we are able to get a hold on them and bring them to the Pastor,

the evil spirits are weakened by the Pastor. The Pastor is gifted with the Holy Blazing

Fire and with his commands, the Holy Fire comes out from his body to burn the evil

spirits as they become dust and disappear.

* Hunting the demons

As we saw all the demons, we captured them and brought them over to the altar where

the Pastor stood. He destroyed them with the Holy Blazing Fire. It was very tiring,

and appeared as though we were attacked in full force. There were so many evil

spirits that we could not even number them. No matter how many we drove out or

defeated, more groups of evil spirits appeared. From the altar, Jesus watched with

approval as we battled, He was standing in front of the cross. During the middle of

service, we spent our time chasing and fighting demons. We had made a mess and

were not able to finish service. We all acted together to hunt down demons.

During the battle, Joseph was wounded in three different areas; two from the snake

bites, and the other from a young demon girl who scratched him. All of his wounds

were bleeding. I could clearly see the scratches and bite marks, they were on the back

of both hands. We tried to play down Joseph’s wounds, so he wouldn't feel so

victimized. We all said words of encouragement, and told him they were battle scars

of honor.

Kang Hyun Ja:

During the middle of service, Haak Sung, YooKyung, Joo Eun, and Joseph shouted.

"Pastor! Mrs. Kang Hyung Ja! There are multitudes of demons attacking in groups.

What should we do?" The Pastor told them. "Do not worry! We have Trinity God on

our side. All of you should be able to defeat them in battle." The children shouted in

excitement as well. "Wow! Great! Filthy demons! You are all dead today!" They all

ran throughout the room battling the demons.

With the physical eyes, we are only able to see the kids running around with the hands

and arms swinging in the air. But with spiritual eyes, we are able to see what is

exactly going on. In a moment of weakness, I thought to myself. ‘What if people

from other churches witnessed what was happening? What about our guests or new

members?’ However, it was not important for me to have any concern of it right now.

While the children were running around chasing demons, I fervently prayed in

tongues and danced in the Spirit. Then suddenly, I felt my right hand filled with

strength and I sensed I had seized something. My hand began motioning in a circular

fashion. As a windmill, my circular motion began to increase in speed and power.

‘What? What was happening?’

I did not have time to think about what was happening. My hand and arm circled

faster and faster with more energy. It wouldn’t stop. I could not just sit there and let

this happen. I got up on my feet and began to run around. But my hand was still

continuously making circular motions. I glanced over to Sister Baek Bong Nyu, she

was also doing the same thing I was doing. Unexpectedly, my hand intensely hit the

corner of a chair. From the physical point of view as flesh, I could not understand

what I was doing.

I asked the children who had their spiritual eyes opened. "Joo Eun, look at mom’s

arm. Why is my arm and hand making circular motions? Why will it not stop?" With

an expression of shock, she answered. "Mom! You have seized a demon in your

hand! Continue to swing the demon so you can knock it out!" Although I was not able

to control the situation with my mind, I attempted to swing more intensely. The

Pastor said, "Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja! Come up to the altar as you continue to swing." I

walked toward the altar and the Pastor shouted. "Holy Fire!" My hand naturally

stopped and the demon was knocked down. It was burned by the Holy Fire as it

became dust.

It was truly a marvelous and amazing incident. As I watched, all the demons were

totally defeated. I had once again realized how powerful and great is our spiritual

ability that is within us.

Kim Joo Eun: * When demons touch the pastor’s body, they disintegrate into

ashes

After evening service, as I prayed in tongues, a demon

approached me. I defeated it with the authority of Jesus’ name.

However, many more groups of demons appeared, all disguised in the form of young

girls in white dresses. I was amazed that there were so many, a countless number.

They marched in groups of 4 to 5 and lined up in ranks. Although they appeared as

young girls, their faces were not similar in appearance, but unique. Being surrounded,

I decided to grab any one in my reach, beat them up and scratch them. Though they

tried to flee, I could easily seize them, and swing them around like rag dolls. I then

took them to the Pastor, who was blazing with fire. They hated him, and were very

frightened. As I would bring them to the Pastor, they would burn up, but just

touching his body. They would scream and turn to ash. The Pastor didn't even know

this was happening, he just continued to pray.

During the middle of the battle, I became very irritated, and thought, ‘ Today, I was

eager and determined to pray and ask the Lord if I could visit heaven. But these

demons hindered me and I was not able to focus and make my requests known. I was

not able to visit heaven today. What a mess! That is fine, if I can’t visit heaven today,

I will vent my anger on to the demons! ’ I defeated all of them that came into my site.

Spiritually, it was a very difficult day, encountering over a hundred demons. After a

long while, Jesus appeared, and went toward the altar where the Pastor was praying.

The Pastor had not yet fully recovered from his painful wounds, that the demons

inflicted on him a few days ago. He continued to lead church service and worship,

regardless of the pain. Even in prayer, he was in pain and very weakened. Jesus

stood next to him and affectionately brushed his head, back, and body with His hand,

especially where the wounds were located. Whenever the Lord sees the Pastor, He

becomes very playful. Jesus loves to be with the Pastor. Jesus even sang a song.

" Despite of the wounds, you are still fervently praying! You are doing great! Good! "

The Lord was very pleased.

As I was watching this, I was momentarily taken off guard, and an invisible demon

began twisting my right arm and hand. From the tips of my fingers, the demon's cold

energy slowly spread up my arm. I instantly squeezed my right arm to stop the cold

energy from spreading. I shouted, " I command you in the name of Jesus, depart from

me you filthy demon! Depart! " The cold demonic energy began to slowly dissipate.

As I prayed, I pounded my right hand and arm, until they felt normal again.

* Yoo Kyung’s frantic attempt to hunt demons

A demon with a black face and with five conjoined bodies approached me. I got a

hold of it and swung it with the name of Jesus. Then another demon in the form of a

man with white clothes appeared. This demon was so tall that it appeared as though

he was able to reach the sky. I swung the two demons and began to pray in tongues.

As I prayed, a demon with a sharp horn on its head began to ridicule me as he sat on

the piano. This demon had a long tail and looked repulsive. I was able to also seize

this demon and was very startled. It attempted to flee as it flapped its wings that

resembled a bat’s. But I was able to drag it to the ground and stomp on it. I assaulted

it without mercy.

As I was beating on the demon, the Lord came next to me. "Oh! You Kyung, you are

doing a great job. You are defeating the demon. I was planning to take you to heaven

and show you around but you are busy battling the demons. What do you think?" I

replied, "Jesus! I can go to heaven later. I have to defeat all the demons now!" The

Lord said, "alright, defeat the demons and be victorious." The Lord stood and watched

next to me. The demons were even more frightened and attempted to flee as they saw

Jesus.

Jesus walked toward the altar where the Pastor was praying. He brushed and patted

the Pastor’s head, especially the part where he was balding. The Lord then went to

Joseph and gently touched his foot and body. Jesus was touching the areas of pain. I

was not too pleased with Jesus leaving my side. I loudly shouted, "abba, Abba!"

Once Jesus had left, a demon appeared on the altar and came toward me. I was

irritated by its sarcastic remarks. I tried to ignore it but it continued to tease and speak

abusive words to me. My temper was being tested. I became very angry. I grabbed it

and swung it. The demon complained, "I am getting dizzy! I’m so dizzy! Let go of

me!"

I noticed that the demon had eyes within its eye. Both of the inner eyes were starring

at me, it was very creepy. With a harsh voice, I said, "how dare you stare at me!" I

poked the demon eyes with my finger. Since the demon had multiple eyes within its

eye, I had to poke it several times. "Ah! My eyes, my eyes!" The demon screamed in

terror but I did not let him go, I continued to swing him around and around. He

shouted, "leave me alone! Leave me alone! If you do not let me go, I will bite you!"

As it threatened me, I swung him with more intensity. Then the demon bit my hand

with all of his strength.

Once it had bitten me, I lost my grip and threw him into the distance. Jesus came

closer to my side and complimented me with encouraging words. "Oh, my Yoo

Kyung is great at defeating the demons and you are very bright!" He gently held my

hand and continued to encourage me. "Yoo Kyung! I see another demon approaching

you. Defeat it!" The Lord stood and watched me war with the demon.

A demon in the form of a skeleton appeared and shouted, "go to hell with me!" As I

shook my head from side to side, I said, "No! No!" I grabbed it and stroke it onto the

floor with great force. The demon screamed and disappeared. Jesus standing next to

me, clapped and said, "wow! My Yoo Kyung is doing a great job! Your faith has truly

grown much!" He stayed with me for a while as He complimented and cheered me up.

Jesus returned to heaven. I prayed in tongues for a bit longer. I think I had battled

and defeated about 50 demons today.

*Haak Sung’s transformation by the Holy Spirit’s anointing

The number of demons continued to gradually increase. They attacked us in groups.

I pocked their eyes, tore the eyes out, beat on them, and swung them around. Since I

only had two hands, I was not able to defend myself as I attacked them. They were

too numerous. My strength began to weaken and I thought to myself, ‘if I only had

the Holy Sword, I would be able to defeat all of them with certainty….’ During the

middle of battle, I would often think of this to myself. I should pray more to receive

God’s power. I should also diligently read and study His Word. If I did all these, I

would be able to receive the sword of Holy Spirit.

As I battled today with the demons, I have realized many things. The more I defeat

them, the more they would appear and attack in numbers. I have no idea where they

are hiding. Not only would new demons appear to attack but the ones that were once

defeated by either Joseph, Joo Eun, and YooKyung would return and attack. They

have hindered us during the hours of service and during prayer time. We were

actually amazed at the sheer number of demons attacking us during prayer time.

They are like vultures, they circle around their prey as more gather. When it was time

to feast, the vultures in great numbers would pound on their prey. The demons attack

in a similar fashion, all at once and the ones that were not visible would appear out of

no where. The ones that hide are always waiting for the right moment. I was also

able to see Satan in hell. He was shouting his commands to his subordinates as they

were deployed to join the attack. I had never experienced a battle with so many

demons. Today, there were swarms of demons attached to the church ceiling and

walls. There were so many of them that nothing was visible except the demons.

I cried out to God to grant me Holy Fire. "Trinity God! Please grant me Holy Fire!

The fire that burns demons!" God then granted me a fireball. The fireball quickly

entered into my chest. As soon as the Holy Fire was placed in my body, the demons

began avoiding me. Before the fire entered my body, I was getting very tired but soon

after the blazing fire entered, my strength reenergized. I was able to randomly hunt

and defeat the demons. After I had defeated all the demons, I said a prayer of

gratitude to the Lord. I was very thankful for everything. Then I reminisced the days

when I had broken the Pastor’s heart and with those thoughts, tears began to fill my

eyes.

During the middle of service, the Pastor called "Sam" and I instantly answered with

amen. The Pastor lead an extremely powerful service. I noticed my soul and spirit

rapidly growing and changing. I am a totally different person then I was two months

ago. Moreover, I am spiritually awakened and I am able to prophesize, spiritually

discern, pray in tongues, obtained knowledge, obtained wisdom, and I am stronger in

faith. When I converse with Jesus, I often see the Father’s throne.

Although the Holy Spirit is a Spirit, I am somehow able to see Him with my spiritual

eyes. I love coming to church, it is fun and exciting. I am delighted to have service

all night long. It is difficult for me to express the joy I experience when I evangelize

and pray. I like it so much. The service begins during the night until early morning,

usually around 6 or 7 AM. It is not boring at all, in fact, it is fun. After the prayer

meeting, we would testify to one another until 5 AM. We also get together to eat rice

balls. Once we had our early morning meal, we would continue to pray for a little

while longer until the sun begins to shine its bright light. Once the prayer rally

finished, the Pastor would once again driven us back to our homes. Jesus would

accompany us on the ride home. Hallelujah!

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: *Crucifying Torment awaiting in hell

As I fervently prayed in tongues, Jesus appeared. I quickly sensed that He was about

to take me to hell once again. It looked as though the Lord was a bit hesitant to

disclose my trip. Before the Lord was able to ask me a question, I asked Him. "Jesus,

why are you being hesitant? I know you are about to take me to hell again, right?" The

Lord gave me an awkward expression. However, I could not disobey the Lord.

"Jesus! If you do not show me my family in torment, I will follow you to the ends of

hell. I just do not want to see my parents in torment." The Lord held my hand and did

not say a word.

As usual, once the Lord held my hand, we were already in hell. We began to walk

through a narrow path. Within a short time, the smell of rotten corpses began to fill

the air. We arrived at an open wide field. The were crosses endlessly lined up. All

the crosses were dug deeply into the ground. There were already many people

hanging on the crosses and many more who just arrived were waiting in long lines to

be crucified. My mother was also present among the crowd waiting to be nailed onto

a cross. She stood under one of the unoccupied cross.

A large frightening creature guarded the crosses. When it was my mother’s turn, the

creature tied my mother onto the cross and prepared her to be nailed. The creature

glanced at me and as he turned to her spoke. "Tell your daughter not to go to church

and to stop believing in Jesus this instant. Otherwise, you will really die today!" My

mother looked very frightened. The creature looked toward me and busted out. "If

you say that you will stop believing in Jesus, I will spare your mother and I not

torment her. Say it! Say you will stop believing!" It attempted to bargain with me.

"Say it now! Make your vow! Hurry!" The creature demanded. The situation was

very tense and nerve racking. The creature had a human body with the head of a

horse. It was heinous, I could not look at it straight in the eye.

The horse headed creature drew a large bright sword and commanded his

subordinates. The subordinates quickly obeyed and moved. The creature then

pressured my mother. "Quickly! Tell your daughter! Now! Hell is in chaos because of

your daughter. The church in which your daughter is attending prays all night long.

We are hindered in every way. Humans who are suppose to be coming to hell are

going to church and we are frustrated. Quickly! Ask your daughter now! Her Pastor is

writing a book that will reveal our identities and reveal hell. We must stop him from

writing that book. Now, quickly ask your daughter!"

Mother’s tears unceasingly rolled down her cheeks as she looked upon me. Since

Jesus stood next to me, my mother was not able to say a word. She just dropped her

head and continued crying. The creature ran out of patience and exploded in anger.

My mother was stripped and hung on the cross. They hung her tightly with a rope.

Within a short time, my little brother and nephew was dragged and stripped. They

were hung on crosses as well. Without hesitation, the evil creature without mercy

began to nail all of them to their crosses. Nailing them to the cross was not enough,

the creatures began slicing their flesh. Their flesh was being filleted like fish.

Their flesh was sliced from the top of their heads down to the end of their toes. Their

bodies were cut and sliced all the way through to their bones. My family’s flesh was

thrown into a boiling pot of oil. The pot was heated with immense blazing fire. My

mother, my little brother, and nephew had only their eyes and ears remaining with

their skeletal figure. Everything else was sliced off. With their pitiable form, they

were still able to shout. "Bong Nyu! Quickly go! We told you not to come here

anymore. Why do you keep coming? Are you not in pain when you see us in

torment? Please do not return!"

Blabbering, I shouted, "mother! My poor mother! After three more visits, I will not be

able to come even if I wished. Jesus said that once the third visit is up, He will no

longer bring me here. My heart is in agony as I see you in torment! The creature

interrupted and shouted once again with a voice of thunder. "I will ask you for the

last time! This is your last chance! You tell your daughter not to believe in Jesus.

Quickly! Force her to stop praying and going to church! Quickly!" As the creature

nagged at my mother, I stood decided to speak on my mother’s behalf. "You, evil

creature! If you have anything to say, talk to me. Why are you frightening my

mother? If I ever get a hold of you, you are dead!" As I rebuked the creature, he

rapidly ran toward my mother like a bullet. The creature scalped my mother, sliced

her ears, and tore out her eyes. Mother shouted in pain. "Help me! Please!" I could

not bear to see my mother in pain anymore. There are no words to express this pitiful

scene! My little brother and nephew experienced the same torment as my mother.

The creature threw the remaining body parts into the boiling pot of oil. From the

boiling pot, I could hear the screams of my family in pain.

The creature’s anger was not satisfied. This time, he filled a bowl with insects and

placed it right below my family. The insects wiggled rapidly to attach themselves

onto my family’s

body. The insects gnawed and chewed, penetrating into their bones. My family

exclaimed and screamed out. It appeared as though my mother was experiencing the

greater pain.

Mother shouted, "Devil! I am already dead! Why are you tormenting to a dead

person? Devil! Take away these insects! Stop this pain! Please!" Although I knew it

would be impossible, I still asked. "Jesus! When will be the end of their torment?" I

was wailing. As Jesus expressed compassion, He felt pity. "Once you have entered

hell, one can never escape or have another chance. One will be in torment repeatedly

and for eternity."

I pleaded as I clung onto the Lord, crying. "Jesus! My mother is going to be in pain

eternally in hell. How would I live happily in heaven? I can no longer witness my

mother’s misery. Please let me take the place of my mother so that she can be saved!"

But Jesus quickly called for the angels.

I almost pass out due to the shock in hell. With the Lord’s command, Arch angel

Michael and some other angels came and helped me returning to Lord’s church. Jesus

even called Moses and asked him to comfort me. Jesus and Moses were also heart

broken. They drew me closer to their breast and wiped out my tears away and

comforted me. As they saw my tears rolling down, they grieved with me.

==== DAY 24 ====

Kim Joseph: (2 Timothy 3:1-5)

As I prayed in tongues, I exploded with tears of repentance. I had waited a long time

to truly sense my repentance in tears.

My body had become a fireball, so when an evil spirit in the form of a snake

appeared, I grabbed it and swung it into the air.

Lee Yoo Kyung:

As I fervently prayed, a loathsome evil spirit appeared and flew over me. With its bat

wings, it hovered in front of me. It had frog like eyes, a red nose and long tongue. I

was irritated by it hissing at me, so I grabbed it, tore its wings off and threw it away

into the air. Red blood dripped from its injured areas.

At the same time, a dark ugly black snake approached me. I am most afraid of snakes,

they are loathsome creatures. As it drew close to me, I was not able to do anything,

except yell, " Lord! I am so scared! There is a snake here! " Jesus instantly appeared,

grabbed the snake and threw it into the distance.

The Lord asked, "" Yoo Kyung, are you alright? Do not be afraid!...let us go to

heaven. " I held his hand and we left for heaven. Jesus asked me to sing praise songs

during our flight through the galaxy. We sang 'Praise Oh! My soul!' several times.

After visiting heaven, we came back to the Lord's church, and I continued to pray.

Then Jesus approached Pastor Kim, and listened carefully as he prayed. Jesus was

listening for a long time and He touched the area where Pastor felt pain. The pain was

along his back where the evil spirits had bitten him. Then Jesus approached Joseph

and shouted, " repent! more, more more! Wail! Only when you cry out the doors of

heaven will open! " Joseph wailed a lot today, he was experiencing tears of

repentance.

Jesus came back to me, and some angels appeared. The Lord boldly stated, " Yoo

Kyung, do not be sick, be always healthy. Cheer up! " The angels even shouted,

" Saint Yoo Kyung! Do not be ill! " With determined expressions, the Lord and I made

a fist and said, " Cheer up! " We then said our farewells.

Lee Haak Sung: *The protective layer provided by angels

As I prayed, many angels came down through the

cross door. The angels surrounded me as they

placed a protective layer . I asked the angels what

they were doing. They told me that they were

surrounding me with protective layers. As the

angels covered me with the protective layers, the

holy blazing fire heated me up. I saw an evil spirit

that was present, he was standing outside the

protective layer. The evil spirit was holding a knife and it reminded me of Chucky

from the horror movie. He drew closer to one of the angels that was busy making the

protective layer. The evil spirit stabbed the angel but the knife instantly melted away

and his hand caught on fire. I then saw another evil spirit approaching. It looked like

a very old tree. As slowly moved toward me, it thrusted out its hand and touched the

protective layer. Once it touched the protective layer, it caught on fire and the flames

engulfed the whole tree. The tree screamed as it fled.

The angels were also placing protective layers around deaconess shin who was

praying. The angels totaled about 200. They were all working to place protective

layers around all church members. I then noticed an evil spirit resembling a buff man

just outside my protective layer. He was coming toward me. The evil spirit attempted

to enter the protective layers but the layers became very hot like blazing fire. It gave

up from entering. The evil spirit then went toward deaconess Shin. Fortunately, she

was covered with the protective layers and fire. It was not able to penetrate into her

layers. The evil spirit hovered toward my mother. As it drew closer to my mother, it

caught on fire and disappeared.

Suddenly, a large bright light beamed down from heaven. I saw an enormous tall

angel coming toward the church riding a white horse. The sight was breathtaking, my

heart was pounding very rapidly. The angel came toward me and introduced himself.

"Hello! I am the Arch Angel Michael." Another bright shinning angel was following

right behind Michael. The angel following Michael was Arch Angel Gabriel. Gabriel

was holding a large flag attached to a pole. They explained to me that when Arch

Angel Michael defeats the evil spirits, Arch Angel Gabriel will sway the victory

banner side to side behind Michael.

Arch angel Michael and Gabriel were about the same height. They stood silently as

they watched the pastor praying. As I witnessed this amazing sight, I was

flabbergasted. It was difficult for me to distinguish if I was dreaming or if I was

witnessing something real.

Kim Joo Eun: * Many evil spirits rush in groups but our faith became stronger

The last time I prayed, an evil spirit in the form of a crescent moon appeared by

rolling toward me. Today, an evil spirit in the form of a full moon with an eye rolled

toward me. When the evil spirit came close to me, I poked it in the eye and plucked

the eye out. I twisted my finger inside the eye socket. The evil spirit exploded with

blood bursting in all directions as I attacked it. Soon after, an evil spirit disguised as a

young girl appeared and was spinning on its head like a toy top. I grabbed a chunk of

her hair, shook her, swung her several times, and threw her into the distance. Jesus

approached me and complimented my actions. "Freckles! Great job!"

Jesus continued, "Freckles, you look especially pretty today! Who braided your hair?"

I replied, "Deaconess Shin did!" The Lord complimented, "really? she did a great

job!" since Deaconess was not yet spiritually awake, she did not know that Jesus had

come near her. Many angels accompanied Jesus. I always see angels accompanying

Jesus but this time, there were many more angels. Within the angels, some of them

paired off to seat next to praying church members. The angels used their hands to

wrap around the golden bowl that had a wide opening on top and they ardently filled

the bowl with the prayers of the saints.

Once again, a group of evil spirits appeared at the corner of the room and they came

toward us. As they got close, Sister Yoo Kyung grabbed the evil spirits, swing them,

and threw them into the distance. I also grabbed some of the evil spirits, swinging

them and throwing them into the distance. Brother Haak Sung and Brother Joseph

were also battling the evil spirits as they grabbed the evil spirits, swinging, and

throwing them away. We all repeated this tactic numerous times.

I was able to hear the sounds of the evil spirits crashing as they fell all around the

walls and ground. It was very noisy. As the prayer rally comes to a near end, we

notice there are more numerous attacks on us. However, each attacks results in our

faith growing stronger and stronger.

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: * Pastor Kim makes Jesus Laugh

I have witnessed and experienced many spiritual things. With this privilege, I also

had to endure much pain. Jesus surprised me by taking me to the flower garden in

heaven. He allowed me a time to refresh by providing enjoyment in the garden. I was

able to spend as much time in the garden as I desired. In the garden, I rolled, jumped,

and played like a child with the angels. The flower garden in heaven is unimaginably

enormous and beautiful. The sweet scent of the flowers were so precious that I would

not have it changed for the whole world. Since my body was weak and exhausted, I

rested and laid down after I had returned to the Lord's church. During the morning

service, as the pastor preached walking side to side the good Word from the altar. As

he preached, the Lord, Jesus, followed close behind the Pastor's foot steps.

Our pastor is so funny that when I just think about him, I smile and laugh instantly.

Out of curiosity, I asked the pastor a question. "Pastor, were you this funny even

before I started attending this church?" The pastor replied, "our church is relatively

new, there is no incident that I can think of that would possibly make me

happy....Furthermore, I can not think of anything that is humorous during our

journey. I was always broken hearted. I felt heavy and pitiful." So I asked, "how then

have you changed so much?" The pastor said, "I do not really know! I have changed

during this prayer rally! I do not know what is really going on. If you ask me how I

became like this and who or what has affected me? I would have to say that it is the

Lord that has created a joyful environment."

Our pastor has a special talent of imitating all kinds of people. In fact, it is not just

people, he can imitate all kinds of different things including animals and inanimate

objects. Jesus was imitating the pastor and laughing out loud. During the sermon,

two angels were recording every single word the pastor preached. The angels sat next

to the cross on the altar writing in the huge book. The angels were suppose to record

only the words of the pastor, however, they would occasionally sneak a peak at the

pastor's gesture. The angels would laugh so hard that they would swoon and miss

some of the pastor's word. When the angels missed the recording, Jesus rebuked

them. "Do not look at the pastor, just fervently record!"

Whenever Jesus smiles or laugh, all the angels join in on his happy mood. However,

when Jesus grieves, the angels become silent. During the middle of the sermon, the

pastor asked me a question. "Sister! Where is Jesus now?" I replied, "He is standing

right behind you!" The pastor made a smirk and said, "Oh, what should I do? I farted

and it smells awful. It would be difficult for anyone to bear. I feel so sorry for the

Lord that He might behind me where he would smell my gas. What should I do?" The

Lord spoke with laughter. "It is irrelevant since I am spirit. It is alright." He patted

the pastor's head and back.

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: The church members had exhausted most of their physical

strength during prayer. But instead of quitting, they fervently continued praying as

they clenched their teeth. When the Lord saw us praying with such devotion, He was

impressed. He worked and manifested. I was in unbearable pain. The pain was

caused by the evil spirits sever attacks. These type of wounds seldom heals. The non

relentless pain tormented me. It became difficult for me to pray with my arms lifted

up for a lengthy time. However, in the midst of pain, the Holy Spirit would move my

hands and arms in various ways. The movements of my arms and hands were nicely

choreographed.

Both of my hands moved steadily. They moved in turn. Suddenly, my hands began

to violently vibrate. I was unbearably hot as well. I then saw Jesus in a white gown

walking from side to side in front of me. My face felt a warm summer breeze. I felt

His strong presence. Sadly, my spiritual eyes were still not opened. It appeared as

though the Lord observes our situations and reactions. He was evaluating us.

==== DAY 25 ==== (Matthew 16:13-19)

Kim Joo Eun: *Freckles eats the cookies of heaven

While I was praying in tongues, I was battling and defeating evil spirits. As I prayed,

my mouth became filled with something. I began to chew on it. I could hear my

mouth crunch and rustle as I continued to chew. I had no idea what I was chewing or

eating. As I devoured the unknown food, I said to myself. "Wow! What is this? It is

delicious! How can anything be this delicious?" As I continued to speak to my self,

my dear Lord, Jesus, appeared. He called my name out and began to speak to me.

"Freckles, do you want to give this a try?" I asked out of curiosity, "Jesus, what is

that?" The Lord replied, "these are delicious crackers that I have especially brought to

you from heaven. Say ah, open your mouth!" I opened my mouth and the Lord placed

a cracker in my mouth.

As soon as the cracker touched my mouth, they melted softly. There are many

delicious crackers in the world but the ones that the Lord gave me blew my mind.

The crackers were white and round shaped. They were bite size crackers perfect for

me to eat a whole one all at once.

I shouted with admiration, "wow! Jesus! The cracker is very delicious! I want to eat

some more! Can you please give me one more?" The Lord said, "no, you should stop

eating for now." I surprisingly replied, "what was that?" The Lord said, "this is food

that saints eat in heaven. I know you would like some more and when you visit

heaven again, I will treat you to many more. So pray fervently." In tears, I asked the

Lord, "Jesus, please take me to heaven!" However, Jesus had already departed before

I could finish my sentence. I could only see and sense the residuals of His departure.

I felt a warm gentle breeze as a bright shinning light radiated.

Yes, the heavenly cracker that Jesus had given me will be left in my memory forever.

I will never forget the wonderful taste. Tonight is a very blessed night, a night I

cannot express in words. From a distance, I heard Jesus kindly speak, "Freckles,

soon, I will take you to heaven so do not fret. Good bye." Then he was completely

gone.

After I had regained my strength, I began to pray. While I was praying, I saw evil

spirits coming toward me. Multitudes of skulls and bones from all directions began to

converge on me. I began to laugh at their appearance. The evil spirits exploded in

anger due to my reaction. I shouted, "all of you bones, you look very funny. In the

name of Jesus, I command you to leave now!" They disappeared.

After we had earnestly prayed for long hours, a group of angels came from heaven

and they filled their golden pot with our prayers. As one angel ascended with the

filled pot, another angel descended with the empty pot to again fill it with prayers.

The angels redundantly continued this process. They were moving fast. The pot was

not only filled with our prayers but they also included our tears and the tone of our

voices. They were all delivered to heaven.

Lee Yoo Kyung: *Tearing off the evil spirit’s clothing

As I was praying, I saw an evil spirit disguised as a young girl dressed in white. I

quickly grabbed her hair, swung her around until all of her hair pulled out. But after I

even tore her close, she then transformed into a naked man. I could see all his

features, and he began to defecate and urinate at me.

I go so angry I grabbed his neck, " Filthy evil spirit! Why are you urinating on me? " I

slapped his face, " I am sorry! Please forgive me! I promise that I will never come

here again. " I continued to slap and beat him up, then I threw him evil spirit toward

Brother Haak Sung, whose body was engulfed in flames. The evil spirit disintegrated

into ashes as it hit Brother Haak Sung.

As I continued to pray, a second evil spirit appeared. The evil spirit had two large

eyes on its face. Half of its face was that of a woman and the other half was the face

of a man. It had very short hair. The evil spirit reminded me of some horror movie.

When it spoke, it had two different tones. The tone of a man and a woman would

come forth from its mouth. I, as usual, like to grab their hair. I pulled all of its hair

and tore its clothes off. The evil spirit stood naked.

The evil spirit reacted and said, "why have you undressed me? Who has undressed

me?" I confidently replied, "It was I, I did it! Why do you ask? You feel violated?"

The evil spirit cried and plead, "please dress me back. Please hurry! I am very cold.

Please give me some clothes!"

As the evil spirit stood and watched, I destroyed the clothes by tearing it into pieces.

The evil spirit continued to complain. "Who said you can undress me? Why have you

ruined my clothes?" The evil spirit was annoying me. I was irritated and said, "you

are speaking nonsense. You are dead!" I threw it onto the floor and began to beat it

up. It cried out, "oh, help me! This is painful! I know I can defeat you but I do not

understand why you are able to over power me. I am frightened!" I did not want to

hear the complaints of the evil spirits. I then broke its legs and threw the evil spirit far

away from me. It landed at the corner of the room and shattered into pieces. Once the

battle was won and over, the Lord appeared and came toward me.

*Yoo Kyung eats fruits of heaven

Jesus wore a bright shinning gown as He walked toward me. As He got closer, I

noticed the Lord holding white round object. Jesus said, "Yoo Kyung! Try this, it is a

fruit from heaven. I have brought it to you as a reward since you pray zealously.

Furthermore, your abilities to defeat the evil spirits have increased dramatically. The

fruit is very delicious. Quickly, try it!" The Lord had spoken to me in such an

affectionate way that I happily responded. I was feeling great. "Lord, thank you very

much!" When I took my first bite, I shouted in admiration. I then instantly devoured

the fruit.

The Lord said, "Yoo Kyung, let us go visit heaven." Suddenly, I was wearing a gown

that had wings attached to it. We entered through the cross where a door led us

through the sky. As we flew through the sky, we soon arrived in heaven.

When I arrived in heaven, I met Yeh Jee. Yeh Jee and I danced before the Lord for a

long time. I noticed a piano made of gold located near us. The piano was very large.

I starred at it the piano for quite some time, it was very intriguing.

While I was dancing, I saw Father God swaying on His throne. From the throne,

Father God displayed a brilliant shinning light. God was light. I was not able to look

at Him. There were several angels and they were all ardently writing something onto

books that were displayed in front of the throne. Father God is enormously huge.

One cannot imagine His size. Even if one attempted to glance at Father god, it would

be impossible due to the brilliant light. The light is too strong for one to look toward.

Father's gown was very long and it reached down to His ankles. I was only able to see

His feet.

Father God spoke to me as His voice echoed. "Yoo Kyung, isn't it great to be here? If

you continue to pray earnestly, I will bring you here more often. Therefore, earnestly

pray without ceasing. I bowed down and replied, "Yes sir, Amen." After I had

spoken, His huge hand appeared from the light and patted my head. Jesus then said,

"Yoo Kyung, take a look at me!" When I turned to see Jesus, I became very sad and

my heart broke. I almost teared up. On both His wrists, I saw the huge scars that

were pierced by the nails. I also saw the scars on His feet. The Lord continued, "As I

had my blood all poured out, I had died for you. Always think of Me!"

I persistently asked the Lord to show me my home in heaven. "I would like to see my

house in heaven!" The Lord had permitted. "Alright, I will show you your home."

The Lord took me to my home. My home in heaven was completely made of gold.

The house was twelve stories high. The angels were busy building my home. I

jumped around like a rabbit as I felt excitement and jubilee. I began to joyfully sing.

"Oh, Praise my soul." As I sang and praised, the Lord spoke. "Dear Yoo Kyung, I

would like to have a wedding ceremony with you."

Yeh Jee had followed me where ever I went. "Sister! Jesus is very loving! He gives

me a lot of food and He gives me so much love. I am so happy to be here! Sister, let

us hang out at the flower garden. Please? Yeh Jee and I then went to the flower

garden and enjoyed ourselves. We rolled around the flowers and had a good time.

We spent a good deal of time in the garden. The Lord then said, "Yoo Kyung! It is

time for you to leave. Say farewell to Yeh Jee." Sister Yeh Jee then said, "Sister, stay

in good health and visit me again." We gave each other a hug and I departed.

Lee Haak Sung: *After being covered with the blood of Jesus, evil spirits

dare not to come near

While I was in prayer, the Holy Spirit continued to put fire in my body. My body had

become a fireball, unbearable hot. Many different types of evil spirits began to attack

me, but when they touched my body, they lit on fire and became ash. All of them had

melted away.

When a snake began to slither toward me, I grabbed it and tore its head off. I then

wrapped its on the wooden stick and torched it. Then an evil spirit with short hair,

dressed in white attempted to attack me, but I grabbed it and burned it with fire. Then

other spirits began to advance toward me, but they began to flee as the Holy Fire from

my body radiated. I finally understood why the evil spirits had not come close to the

Pastor. Whenever he prayed, his body would become a fireball, so they tried to avoid

him. It was actually entertaining watching them avoid the Pastor.

The electric piano began to play a song called 'Baptize by the Holy Spirit.' So I began

to dance in the Spirit with the tune and rhythm. I was also battling and defeating the

evil spirits in my dance. It was exhilarating. Jesus was pleased and He complimented

me. " Great job my dear Sam doll! " The Lord's encouraging words made me feel

fantastic.

The electrical piano then played 'Three nails' and I instantly teared up in repentance. I

started to look at Jesus as He wiped the tears away, and comforted me with warm

words. He then began to walk between the church members who were praying, and

touched them on their head. When He reached the Pastor, He touched his head

several more times.

In a loud voice, Jesus commanded the angels. " Angels! Cover and heavily coat my

blood over the entrance of the Lord's church. Do not let the evil spirits parade all

over this building. Cover and coat my blood within the air. " Angels instantly

appeared, and carried out His command with great speed. First, they placed a

protective layer over the church entrance and the ceiling. At the entrance, the door

and the two pillars received the protective layer. On top of the protective layer, the

angels then began to cover and coat it with the Lord's blood. Once the blood was

there to protect us, I saw the evil spirits confused and fighting one another to enter the

church. With the blood protecting us, it didn't matter how many evil spirits were

there, none could enter the church. So I was able to finish my prayers in peace.

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: * With God’s protection, I felt no pain during the

torment of hell

While I was praying, the Lord appeared with two angels. They escorted me to the

galaxy. Once we arrived at our destination, the Lord commanded the angels to return

home to heaven. Jesus then said, "Bong Nyu, let us go visit hell." As soon as I held

the Lord's hand, we were already in hell.

We began to walk through a narrow pathway. The pathway was so narrow that I felt

like I was walking on a levee in a rice paddy. On each side of the pathway, I could

not see the bottom. I was looking down an endless cliff. If I lost my balance, I would

fall off the road. I could hear echoes of screams and wailing from below. The people

screaming appeared to be in much pain. The stench filled the air and was unbearable.

I could smell rotten corpse and burning flesh. Dark smoke rose upward and it was

continuous. It was difficult for me to ascertain my balance. I could not tell which

way was front anymore.

I once had an experience of being separated from the Lord when we were in hell. I

was apprehensive that it could happen again. I decided to hold on to his hand very

tightly with all my strength. We continued to walk further in. The narrow pathway

became even more narrower. As I tried to balance my self from the tight narrow road,

I had to let go of the Lord's hand. The Lord continued to walk forward and I followed

right behind him while grabbing the hem of His gown. From both sides of the

pathway, I continued to hear screams of help. "Help me! Save me! It is hot! Please

help me!" It sounded as though millions of voices were echoing from below. The

screams were so loud and numerous, I felt as the screams were right at my ear.

I began to feel as though someone was following us from behind. I also felt someone

holding on to my hem. Then I felt the presence of people around me. I instantly

became nervous and frightened. I braced myself and tried to draw up courage. "Just

look upon the Lord! Just think about the Lord! Just continue to walk forward!" As I

thought to myself, the thing that I feared most happened. The Lord disappeared. All

of hell is dark and it almost impossible to see anything. However, I was able to see a

slight glimmer of light, but it was only for a second.

When I saw the light for a second, I realized it was the Lord before He disappeared. I

could no longer see him anywhere around me. 'Oh! What should I do now? How can

I lose Jesus in Hell? The Lord is so pitiless. Where can He possible be? Why did He

leave me all alone? I felt very despaired.' "Jesus! Where are you? Please come back!

Help me! I'm frightened! Lord!" It didn't matter how much I called for Him, the Lord

was no where around me. Although I wanted to continue walking forward, I was not

able to due to the darkness.

I stood frozen and was not able to take another step. I had no plan and I felt lost.

Then suddenly, I felt something squirming around my feet. I attempted to see what

was harassing my feet. I looked closer but was unable to see clearly, it was very

hazy. When I figured out what was around my feet, I almost fainted from shock.

There were four black snakes tightly coiling both my legs and they were moving

upward. When I was with Jesus, these types of events never happened. But as soon

as I had lost the Lord, the snakes were coiling around me.

I quickly gathered my senses and shouted, "how dare you coil around me?" While I

was shouting at the snakes, I grabbed their bodies and threw them into the distance. I

began to move forward through the darkness. I moved slowly as I fumbled with my

hands and feet. Since I was moving extremely slow, the snakes were able to catch up

with me. Once they reached me, they began to coil around my body. Once again I

grabbed them and threw them into the distance. I continued to move forward and

again the snakes recovered and caught up to me. I threw them again. It seemed as

though I was in a nightmare repeating the same event. The odd thing was that the

snakes did not bite me. Moreover, they were not very large or long. They were

medium sized snakes with different colors.

After battling with the snakes for some time, I was able to move forward. I finally

reached a place, however, it was a place full of bones and skulls. The bones and

skulls were piled up as high as a mountain. The skull and bones were alive and

moving. Suddenly, I felt someone grabbing the hem of my dress. I turned to see who

or what was grabbing my hem. I saw a skull biting onto my dress and it was resisting

as I tried to knock it off. This skeleton did not have any hands, it used its teeth to hold

onto my hem. It then began to speak to me.

"Please take me too! Please!" In that moment, I remembered my parents, my little

brother, my nephew, and my brother in law who were in torment. As I reminisced

about my family, I became very upset and began bursting out foul language without

realizing it.

"I can't even take care of myself right now, how dare you grab my dress! I am very

busy looking for a way out and I am in a hurry! Dam it! Get out of my way! Let go of

my dress!" As I was shouting, I pounded on the skull and it shattered into many

pieces. This time, the bones of a hand grabbed and tugged on my dress. I tried to

shake it off but it resisted. There were too many bones and skulls to deal with, I was

not going to be able to defeat them all. I loudly shouted. "You filthy bones! My body

is blazing with Holy Fire and the Trinity God lives in me. The moment you touch me,

you will become burn and become dust and ash! If you dare to touch me, then touch!"

The skull and bones did no come close to me anymore. The ones that clung on to me

became ashes. Once the bones stopped harassing me, I was able to move forward

without any obstacles.

When Jesus accompanied me before, it was very easy to move in hell. The Lord is

light so He provided the light. Walking without Him now is very difficult and

confusing. Fumbling my way forward was exhausting. I was using all my mental

strength negotiating through the darkness. Exhausted and without thinking I sat

down. My wings that were attached to my gown had become damaged. It became

worse, now I would not be able to fly.

Once again I gathered my mind and regained my strength. I moved forward but this

time I crawled. I almost fell asleep, I was getting drowsy. I dozed off for a few

seconds and when I opened my eyes I was inside a cell. The cell was very cramped

and there was only enough room for one person. It was still very dark and I could not

see anything. When I thought it couldn't get worse, some creature began pulling on

my body and hair. It was making some hideous wailing sound. In my anger I

exploded and foul language began coming from my mouth again. I attempted to find

a way out but it seemed hopeless. My efforts were in vain. The more I resisted my

situation, I felt more hands from all directions coming out to pull and shake my body.

The hands from unknown creatures were harassing me. I was not able to defeat the

harassment so I became more abusive with my language.

"I will break all of your wrists! Are you going to keep your hands to yourself? If you

have lived a righteous life, you would not have ended up here. You are all absurd!

I am here to defeat the king of hell, Satan, who is the ruler of this place. Satan, the

one who has deceived and deluded many people. He has lead them all to hell. I will

defeat the king of devils no matter what! In my body, I have the Holy blazing fire with

the Trinity God. If you touch my body, you are all dead! Furthermore, I am covered

with the blood of Jesus so whoever touches or grabs me will burn in to ash and dust."

After I had warned them, they all stepped back shocked in fear. Within a few

seconds, the third highest ranking devil appeared. I thought I had encountered him

before. He had about fifty heads and legs. The devil grabbed my leg and tore my

clothes off. I was naked.

I shouted with a voice of thunder. "You have been commanded to tear my clothes off

from the king of devils. Take it all off if you dare! No matter how many times you

tear my clothes off, I will not blink. I am not afraid of you! Devils! I have the Trinity

God living in me and the Holy Blazing Fire. You do not frighten me, I am not afraid

of you! No matter how hard you attempt to frighten me, I will not be moved. I have

one thing against you! My heart aches over the fact that my parents are tormented in

hell. The king of devils is responsible for pain my parents must endure. I will find

him no matter what and then I will avenge my parents. You are too weak to challenge

me, depart from me you fool! Bring me the king of devils! Hurry! Depart!

The devil angrily shouted back. "I am the one you must encounter today. My brother,

Satan, told me to tear your clothes off and pluck you eyeballs out. I have been

commanded to slice your flesh from your bones. He also told me to let the insects

penetrate and eat your flesh. You will taste death today! hahahaha"

Once he threatened me, I replied back. "What? You worthless devil! Do as you wish!

Since the Lord lives in me, I will feel no pain even if you are able to slice my flesh

and pluck my eyes out! You better be careful since I have the Holy Blazing fire within

me! I recognize you. You came to our church many times and have hindered us so

much. You have hindered the pastor from writing the book, right? Well, do as you

wish!" The devil showed me his knife, it was dark blue. It looked very sharp. He

began slicing my flesh like sushi. I did not even blink or feel pain. "Oh, this is quite

invigorating! It feels very nice! Slice all of my flesh if you like! I am not worried

because Trinity God is protecting me. Slice some more of my flesh!" I annoyed the

devil with confidence. I did not feel any pain, in fact, I felt rather refreshed. I could

tell that Almighty God was protecting me and His power was with me.

When my eyes were plucked out, I did not feel any pain. It felt like as though

someone was scratching my itch. I felt refreshed. I stood with no flesh, I was a

skeleton. The fifty headed devil brought a bucket filled with maggots and poured

them upon my body. The maggot began to penetrate into my bones and they began

eating my marrow. They were also eating my sliced flesh.

As the maggots gorged on my bones, I felt no pain under God's special protection. I

fervently began to pray in tongues. As I prayed, I looked over my gruesome

appearance. The swarm of maggots were all over my skeleton. They had no effect

but what affected me was the thought of my mother in torment. I began to tear up. I

am a worthless sinner who is now a dried up skeleton. I gave thanks once again to the

Lord who was protecting me even though the devil tried to inflict pain and torment. I

felt no pain. My peaceful moment was short lived. Once more I became very angry

from the thoughts of my family in torment. I was spiteful of the devils.

* Confronting Satan, the king of hell

Whenever I think of my parents, I feel as though the blood in my body depleting and

pumping out. I just wanted to find Satan and take my revenge on behalf of my family

for their torment. It is Satan who commands the demons to torment my family. But

since I could not locate him, I was stressed to the point of feeling suffocated. I

shouted in all directions using foul language to get his attention. I could not see him

in his form but finally I was able to look at him in the eyes.

Once I had seen Satan, the king of hell, I blew up in anger. Generally, people’s

natural reaction is to shiver and be overwhelmed with fear when they see evil spirits,

demons, or hear the voice of Satan. But since I have been battling the evil spirits

during prayer, I was immune to fear. When I saw him, I was not moved at all, not

even a twitch from my eyelid. I challenged and shouted abruptly at the king of devil.

"Hey, are you the dog shit, Satan? The king of devil? You @#%@#@!" I spoke foul

language at him. I did not stop but continued to speak abusive language at him. "You

are the one who is crucifying my parents on the cross in hell tormenting them and

throwing them into the fire. You are the one frying my parents throwing them in a pot

of boiling oil, right? You command the demons in hell to drag the many people to

hell, right? You are a shame! Are you confident of your large body? I have come all

this way to meet you here! I will not leave peacefully! I will leave here when I turn

hell upside down! Don’t you have anything better to do than torment people? You are

responsible for creating accidents and misfortunes so people can die and come to hell.

You are responsible for dragging so many to hell! You are no better than a dog!"

* The appearance of Satan

This is the first time I am able to actually witness the appearance of Satan, the king of

hell. Satan’s appearance was beyond my imagination. When I first saw him, I knew

he was imitating someone. He was imitating Father God. The size of Satan was very

large. As I lifted my head, I was not able to view his whole form. The height of

Satan reached the skies of hell. The width of his body reached the far left and right

ends of hell. Satan’s throne was very large as well and was beyond my imagination.

Satan had wings on his back. They looked like the wings of a bat and they slowly

flapped in motion. I looked at Satan for a long time with my head leaned backwards.

But my neck began to hurt and so I decided to lie down in front of him. When I had

lain down, I was able to see the whole figure of Satan. Looking at him in this manner

was more comfortable and I had a better view. As I lay in front of him, Satan did not

say a word but just stared at me. I intentionally wanted to irritate him so I began

speaking abusively to him.

"Devil! What is up with your ugly appearance? I cannot understand how you can

function as a king looking so ugly. Look at your eyes! They are slanted all the way to

the side of your head! Look at me! I am so comfortable laying here on my back." I

continued to speak abusively to him but it didn’t matter, he did not move an inch, not

even twitch from his eyes.

Satan could have transformed or disguised himself to any form but he continued to

stand in front of me as a big and wide entity. He looked very loathsome. His face

looked like a toad with venom. His look was at its peak of ugliness. He looked

somewhat like a bull frog. His body was similar to that of a human. Hair was

sparsely located throughout his body. He was very fat. It appeared as though he

didn’t want to move. The king of devil did not tremble so I decided to scream and

shout at him again.

"Hey! I am much stronger and higher than you! You! I serve Trinity God! He protects

me! I challenge you!" Finally, Satan spoke. "You little thing, how dare you come

here and play the fool!" I counterattacked as I waited for this moment. "You have

never seen me before! How dare you speak disrespect me!" I irritated him so much

that his eyes gradually opened very large. From his two eyes, a red colored light ball

fearfully came out.

Satan laughed at me and said, "Hey! Doesn’t your neck hurt? I shouted, "Why would

my neck hurt? I have come to fight you and defeat you! My neck is just fine. @#%

$#! You dull bulky looking figure. You are so fat you can’t even lie down or lay on

your tummy! You believe you are something? Your body is ugly and it looks like a

toad’s. Your body is not even proportional. Do not fool yourself! Come down!"

On the outside, I shouted but on the inside, I was praying in tongues and asking

Trinity God to grant me strength. I was asking for the Holy Fire from the Holy Spirit.

I asked Him to heat me up. As I spoke abusively at Satan, he continued to ridicule

and snort at me. I did not give up. I continued to irritate him. "Satan! Please eat and

swallow me! If you eat me, I can go down your stomach and torment you several

more thousand times than you are doing to my parents. I can slice your insides! I will

gouge out your tongue and throw it into the fire of hell. Hurry! Come down!" Satan

responded, "Why would I go down? You come up here!" I was so mad and my temper

exploded. Even though I could not see Jesus, I began to pray to Him.

* Sister Baek, Bong Nyu attacking Satan

"Jesus! I am not able to see you now but I believe you are always with me! Jesus! I

want to give Satan a beating. However, he is too tall and too big for me. I am not

able to give him a beating! Please grant me a ladder so I can climb to the top of his

head and attack him!" When I prayed, the Lord changed me back to normal

condition. Although I could not see, I heard the Lord command Arch Angel Michael.

With the Lord’s command, Arch Angel Michael immediately brought a large tall

ladder from heaven. The ladder was so large it reached the skies of hell from the

ground.

With the help of Arch Angel Michael, we placed the ladder on Satan’s back and we

began to climb the ladder. It was very high and dangerous. I could not make it to the

top without the help of Arch Angel Michael. It was strange that Satan did not move a

muscle as we climbed up the ladder. When we reached the top of the ladder, I jumped

off the ladder and to his shoulder. I then tore into his skin with my fingernails. But it

had no affect. Satan did not move a muscle. Satan was ignoring me as though I was

nothing to him. The skin on Satan’s back was as hard as a rock or stone. No matter

how hard I attempted to tear into his skin using my fingernails, it was useless. I

shouted with all my strength as I continued to scratch into him. "You filthy devil!

Take this!" Scratching him was useless. As I prayed in tongues to myself, I shouted,

"Trinity God! Please grant me the strength! Grant me power!" Then as I continued to

scratch, I was finally able to make a mark.

I concentrated on the scratch and tore intensely into it. But Satan’s skin was very

thick and I was only able to tear into it a little bit at a time. I thought to myself, ‘Why

is this so difficult?’ He is so fat! He must have gorged on many people!

In that moment, wisdom came upon me and I cried out to the Holy Spirit. "Holy

Spirit! Please grant me the Holy Sword! Please grant it to me now!" As I cried out, a

huge golden colored sword descended. When the sword came close to me, I grabbed

it and pierced the back of Satan. I jabbed into his back repeatedly. I then randomly

stabbed and pierced all over his back. I used all my strength. As I sliced into his

back, pieces of his skin fell to the ground.

Next, I climbed up Satan’s head and I mercilessly stabbed into one of the eyes. Satan

had eyes within his eyes and they continued endlessly. I repeatedly stabbed into his

eye. It seemed like an endless process. I returned to his back once more and I

chopped one of the wings. The king of devil did not move and I had no affect on him

until I had chopped one of his wings. When the wing was chopped off, he jumped off

his throne and screamed out loud. I shouted to the king of devil, "Devil! Open your

mouth! I will go into your stomach and finish you up! I will slice your intestines and

burn it!"

Just when I was about to attack Satan again, a bright light poured down from above.

The Lord then appeared. Jesus called my name and said, "Bong Nyu, you have done a

great job! Now come down. It is enough for today. Let us go now." Resisting the

Lord, I quickly replied, "Lord! I do not want to go! I need to let more out. My anger

is still burning inside me. I need more time. What about my parents? They are being

tormented by the devil. I can’t just go now! If I go now, my family will be brutally

tormented again. How can I leave knowing that? I cannot possibly go now!"

The Lord said, "Bong Nyu! What you have done today is more than enough, it is

good! If it was anyone else, he/she would have shivered and froze in fear. They

would have been frightened of Satan and he/she would not been able to engage him.

But since you have prayed and begged in confidence, I was in you to help you attack

the king of devil. I am sure you have vented out enough. Let us go! Bong Nyu, I

have brought a countless number of people to witness hell but there was no other who

would dare to attack tearing into his flesh and jabbing his eye! You are an unusual

saint! It is enough now. Let us go! The king of devil has been wounded!" The Lord

and I then traveled to heaven with the escort of Arch Angel Michael.

* Sister Baek, Bong Nyu washes herself in the spring waters of heaven

Once in heaven, my heart was still heavy as it ached with the thought that Satan

would take out his anger and vengeance on my family. I thought to myself, ‘I should

have fought to the end and threw the devil into the fire of hell. I would have then felt

satisfied.’ Whenever I visit heaven, it is so beautiful here. It is beyond imagination.

Heaven and hell are so contrary to one another. The Lord brought me to a tall tower,

it stood very tall and it was made of gold. Inside the tower streamed crystal clear

water. He took me inside the tower and caressed me. He continuously hugged and

soothed me since I was gloomy. My face showed it, I was sad. "Bong Nyu, I know

you are in pain, tormented, and frightened when you go to hell. However, don’t you

feel awesome when you are in heaven?" I replied, "Yes, Lord!"

The Lord continued, "Bong Nyu, you must be out of strength today from fighting the

king of devil? Go wash your body with the assistance of Arch Angel Michael and

Gabriel. As you ripped and tore into Satan’s body, the liquid from his body have

stuck on your body. If you descend to earth in that condition, you will swell and die

from the poison! The two angels will wash the poison from your body and make you

clean." While I was bathing, other angels waited outside as they prepared a very soft

white robe. The robe had wings attached to it.

With the help of the angels, I washed my body clean at the crystal clear spring

waters. The water came up to the level of the arch angels’ waist. However, the water

came up to my neck. I also swam in the crystal clear spring waters. I went into the

changing room located next to the spring waters and wore the robe. The angels

assisted me as I got on the cloud. I was very fatigued. The arch angels then took me

to where many other angels were located. In the skies of heaven is a small hole. The

clouds were made from there and they would continue to come out from there. It is

truly amazing and marvelous.

* The tunnel of Holy Blazing Fire

Jesus then took me to the long tunnel room where the Holy Blazing Fire was located.

He showed me from a far distance. We did not go into the tunnel. Although we

looked from a distance, I could still feel the heat. It was very hot. I was not able to go

closer. The tunnel appeared endless, it was so long. The tunnel was an area off

limited to most of the souls. I asked the Lord, "Can you put me in the tunnel and take

me out quickly?" The Lord then explained.

"If anyone enters that tunnel, one must go all the way to the end. The fire tunnel is

unbearably hot. It is a fearful place. One can never return the way they entered! Even

though I desire you to enter the tunnel, the strength of your body has been exhausted

and you will not be able to endure it at this moment. The tunnel is the place where

one is baptized by the blazing fire. No one can endure it under normal conditions.

One must have the physical strength and power to endure the heat and flames.

Once a person passes through the tunnel and is baptized by the Holy Fire, he/she will

manifest the powerful work of the fire as he/she does the work of the Lord. The

tunnel is very powerful. One must not have a weak heart. Otherwise, he/she will be

subject to heart failure. Therefore, you must pray more and take care of your body to

recover. Then I will let you enter at a later time. Since Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is

writing the books, I will place him in the fire tunnel first and have him baptize with

blazing fire. But he is also out of strength right now and I will place him into the

tunnel once his body fully recovers. The next person will be Saint Kang, Hyun Ja.

You will be the third person. The pastor will enter to experience it first. You and

Saint Kang, Hyun Ja will almost enter at the same time. Do not be selfish but endure

with patient until that time. All of the church members are exhausted from praying.

The angels and I are spirits and we do not get tired. We are not subject to the days

and nights in order to function. But your physical body is subject to the physical

realm and is subject to limitations. Your spirit/soul is currently out of your body to

experience all this. But once your spirit/soul reunites with your body, you will

experience unbearable exhaustion.

The Lord told me that when I pass through the tunnel of the Holy Blazing Fire, I

would be granted with new strength and power from the fire. With this new

information, I begged the Lord. I begged to be placed in the tunnel. But the Lord said

that I need the Father’s permission. He said that it was not yet my time.

Out of curiosity, I asked the Lord once more. "Lord! You said the tunnel is very long

and it would feel endless. How long is it?" The Lord explained that in earthly terms,

it would be the distance from the city of Inchon to the city of Seoul. When one enters,

the person must enter and pass through it alone. Once the person enters, he/she

cannot go back the way they entered. They must walk forward. The Lord then

commanded the angels to escort me back to the church. I was very exhausted. The

Lord then left on other business.

It appeared as though 500 angels escorted me back home. I descended to the church

with all of them. As the angels escorted me, they comforted me with encouraging

words. "Saint Bong Nyu! Even though you did not finish Satan, you have pierced,

tore, and stabbed him with the Sword. You did a great job! Now, overcome your

sorrows and cheer up!" We then said our farewells as we smiled to one another.

==== DAY 26 ==== (Mark 9:23-24)

Lee Haak Sung- As soon as I began to pray, an evil spirit with eight legs appeared. It

lunged forward to attack me. As a chameleon, the evil spirit changed colors . It

changed from green, to gray, to red, and etc. When it lunged at me, I stuck my hand

out to counter it. I tried to poke it in the eyes with my fingers but as the evil spirit

dodged my counter attack and I poked the evil spirit's nostrils instead.

The evil spirit then transformed itself into a dinosaur. He had one eye with small

bumps all over its body. The bumps actually looked like miniature horns. The

dinosaur had a long menacing tail. The tail was long and appeared strong. I believe if

it swung at me with it I could instantly die. The dinosaur appeared very frightening. I

shouted and stretched out my hands, "Holy Fire!" Then from my hands, a fireball

came forth and projected at the dinosaur. The fireball knocked the huge dinosaur

down. From the ground, the dinosaur growled to expose its crocodile's teeth and

suddenly what appeared as leeches crawled from its body.

*Lee Haak Sung eats the grapes of heaven

Jesus appeared and asked me, "Haak Sung, let us go to heaven." I replied by asking,

"Jesus, can deaconess Shin go with us as well?" The Lord answered by saying that He

only allows one person to visit at a time. I asked, "could you then take deaconess

Shin first?" The Lord denied my request. "Deaconess Shin's prayers are not strong

enough. Therefore, I can not take her as of yet." As a result, the Lord and I visited

heaven.

When we arrived in heaven, the Lord said, "since my child, Haak Sung, is in heaven

visiting, I would like to treat you to something delicious." The Lord then brought me

some fruits that looked like grapes. I accepted the fruits and ate them. The taste was

breath taking! It is impossible for me to compare the fruits of heaven with the taste of

the fruits from the earth.

The Lord took me in front of the Father's throne. It is impossible for me to imagine

Father God. He is very mighty and enormous. It appeared as though He was sitting

on some type of chair. Due to the bright light shinning from above, I was not able to

lift my head up. In a moment of fortuity, I thought I saw Father God. Father God was

covered by misty clouds or what appeared to be fog. However, I was able to see the

Father's fee vividly. Father God had a table in front of him where several large

opened books laid. A bright golden color shone from the books. As I was standing in

front of Father God, a group of angels arrived to take me to heaven's crystal clear

ocean. I swam for a long period and then returned back home to the Lord's church.

*Jesus’ whole body is covered with blood

Once I had returned to the church, I immediately began praying. In my prayer, a

scene of Jesus suffering appeared in front of me. In the scene, Jesus was walking with

the cross. As he walked, He was hit with rod lashes. The scene was very realistic.

The Lord continued walking up a hill with the cross over His back. Walking up a hill

with a cross required much strength, but the Lord was very weak. I saw Him fall

several times.

The soldier with a feather helmet lashed at Jesus who was already on the ground. I

stretched out my hands to grab the lash and stop it but it was futile. I could not grab

it, my hands went right through the lash. They placed Jesus at the cross and began

hammering large nails into his hands and feet. Once they had hammered the nails into

Him, the blood did not stop flowing. The scars formed as the crown of thorns

penetrated deep into His head. His whole body was covered with blood.

Jesus was pierced, bruised, and died more horrendously than we could have ever

imagine or have visualized on a movie. The scene of Jesus suffering was unbearable

and it was too much for me to watch. I cried very much. Then the Lord drew closer

and comforted me. He wiped away my tears. "Haak Sung, do not cry." Once Jesus

left my side, multitudes of evil spirits appeared. I battled and defeated the evil spirits

and finished my prayers.

Kim Joo Eun: *The evil spirit that is filled with bugs and centipedes

During my prayers, all kinds of strange and unusual looking evil spirits appeared.

One of the evil spirits had black moles at the corners of each eye. The evil spirit with

the moles resembled a man with a white cloth. The eyes were that of a frog and it

gave a sharp side long glance at me. The evil spirit had a forehead riddled with

wrinkles. It reminded me of a chrysalis worm. It had a pale face as larvas and small

centipedes came froth from its body and face. Multitudes of insects crawled all over

its face.

I wanted to grab the evil spirit but the creepy and heinous appearance prevented me. I

seized it by his throat and shook it. However, when I shook it, I almost passed out.

"Insects are sticking to my hands!" I burst out screaming. I threw the evil spirit

toward Sister Baek Bong Nyu. The evil spirit disintegrated into ashes as it reached

Sister Baek Bon Nyu. She was covered with the Holy Fire.

Soon after, a large snake began to craw and wiggle towards me. The loathsome

appearance forced me to grab it by its tail and I swung it several times throwing it into

Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja's direction. She was dancing in the spirit. As the snake hurdled

toward Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja, it opened its mouth in attempt to bite her. but once the

snake opened its mouth, a flame leaped out from Mrs. Kang Hyun ja and toward the

snake. The snake quickly maneuvered and moved toward Sister Baek Bon Nyu.

Fortunately, sister Baek bong Nyu was also blazing with Holy fire. The snake then

changed directions and attacked Brother Haak Sung. Once it reached Brother Haak

Sung, it coiled itself tightly on Haak Sung's body.

Then suddenly, an unexpected event happened. The snake began to speak, "It is

beyond your strength! Haak Sung, you brat, when did you become so strong? It is

very difficult for me to coil you." As it grumbled, it next crawled toward sister Yoo

Kyung. but sister Yoo Kyung bit the snake's head and attempted to decapitate it. The

snake then slid toward me. Once again it came back to me. I shouted, "You

loathsome evil spirit! Why are you continually harassing the congregation?" I used

my hand as a sword to cut it in half. The snake sliced in half screaming. This

experience was marvelous.

I peeled the skin and minced it. I minced it like vegetables. I placed the pieces onto a

wooden stick and began to roast it on a bon fire. The evil snake cried as it

disappeared. "My body, my body." I also roasted the snake's eyes by piercing the

eyes onto the tip of the wooden stick. The strange thing was that when I wished for a

knife, it appeared next to me. Just as when I wished for the fire, the fire appeared next

to me as well. In fact, anything that I thought or wished, the Lord had granted me.

With that incident behind me, I focused back into prayer. However, during my

prayer, an evil spirit disguised as a young girl appeared to me once again. This time,

her hair was curly as if she had permed it. Her eyes were glistening more today than

other days. She flew over our heads. I was very startled so I called upon the Lord.

"Jesus! that evil spirit has come once again! Lord! Help me!" As I screamed, the

young girl yelled at me. "Oh, shut up! You are too noisy! Ill mannered bitch!" I

rebuked her right back, "what? I have no manners? You are saying that I am ill

mannered? You bitch!" I bursted out with foul language.

The evil spirit replied, "Oh! Look at this brat? You are using more foul language than

I am." She placed her hands on the side of her waist and made a pose. "Hey! Are you

serious? How are you able to act like this?" The evil spirit was simply surprised at my

behavior. I ran toward her and grabbed her hair. I swung her toward the piano. I

angrily said, "What? Why not? I can behave like this to you more than enough!" After

I had defeated the evil spirit, Jesus appeared in a white gown. "Freckles, how are you

doing?" I replied, "Jesus! Why are you come now? Do you know how much I have

missed you?" The Lord said, "alright Freckles! I am sorry. Am I a little late? Now

that I am here, let us hang out." Jesus poked at different parts of my body. When He

patted and caressed my head, my hair moved slowly forward one hair at a time. The

sense of His touch was fantastic.

Since I love Jesus very much, I would bury my head into his knees. I would rub my

head and face on his knees. As I was rubbing, I murmured, "Jesus! your knees feels

so soft and comforting.! How come your gown feels extremely soft and smooth? it

feels nice to touch." The Lord replied, "Is that right? When you come to heaven later,

you will be wearing these types of gown as much as you want."

*Joo Eun eats the fruits of heaven

Today, Jesus did not come visit empty handed. He had brought me some fruits. As

He handed it over to me he said, "Freckles, try this." I asked the Lord, "Jesus, what is

this?" The Lord replied, "this is fruits from heaven in which the saints eat. Try it, the

fruit is very delicious." I took a bite from it. "Wow! Jesus! What kind of fruit can

possibly be this good? It is really awesome."

The heavenly fruit resembled the size of an earth apple. The color, however, was

white and the fruit had a sweet and sour taste to it. As the fruit entered my mouth, it

melted softly. It was so delicious that I could not imagine or compare any earthly

fruits to it. Since I had tasted a fruit from heaven, the fruits on earth do no justice.

The Lord smiled as He watched me eat the fruit. I immediately ate the fruit in one

sitting. Jesus asked, "Freckles, isn't it very delicious?" With excitement, I replied,

"Lord! Why are the fruits and crackers of heaven so delicious? It is impossible for me

to compare them to any earthly foods." The Lord asked, "is that right? Would you like

me to bring you fruits from heaven everyday?" I instantly answered, "Yes! Please

bring them everyday! Can you also bring a fruit to each of the church members?"

*Joo Eun’s visitation to hell

The Lord suddenly appeared and took me to hell without saying a word. When we

arrived in hell, we stood in the midst of darkness where a large chair was located. The

chair was covered and decorated with skulls, and a long haired creature sat on it. He

was a creepy looking skeleton, with small bugs moving about his face. As I looked

more carefully, they appeared like caterpillars and maggots moving from his face onto

his whole figure, even covering the chair.

I shouted, " Lord, It is disgusting! ", and

Jesus handed me a sharp axe. I held the

axe in my hand and walked toward the

skeleton creature. As soon as I was

close enough, I struck the the skeleton.

He and and all the insects disintegrated

in flames. I guess the Lord wanted me

to destroy the creature. The Lord cheered and strengthen me. " Freckles, since your

faith has grown so much, you are now able to defeat the devils. Always have faith

and be confident. " Suddenly, I was back at the Lord's church.

Later on, while I was praying, an evil spirit with two legs appeared. As it drew next,

it hissed at me with a long tongue. So I grabbed the tongue and threw it in the corner.

As it crashed into the wall, it screamed in pain. " Ouch! It hurts! " After it recovered,

it jumped back on its feet and went toward brother Joseph.

It began to lick Joseph's face with its disgusting tongue. " Oh! How delicious! Really

tasty! " I did not know if Brother Joseph even realized what was happening. Joseph

continued to pray fervently, when suddenly he yelled out, " Jesus' blood! Jesus'

blood! " He had not yet been spiritually awakened so it was difficult for him to know

when evil spirits harassed him. As he was calling on the Lord's blood, blood began to

flow from his mouth. The blood instantly melted the evil spirit's tongue, and it turned

pale blue and became frightened. Fleeing, it shouted, " What kind of blood is this? "

Lee Yoo Kyung: *Yoo Kyung desperately battles with all kinds of evil spirits

In the middle of my prayer, an evil spirit in the form of a lizard appeared, hissing at

me as it came closer to me. I was horrified and quickly grabbed its neck, throwing it

towards Brother Haak Sung. Haak Sung caught it and threw it away, but it recovered

and came back at me. So I grabbed it again and threw it even further, yelling " Evil

spirit! In the name of Jesus Christ, depart! " It disappeared.

But after the lizard was gone, an evil spirit disguised as a young girl appeared. Half

of her face was white, while the other half was black. She was trying to annoy me by

scratching a chalkboard with her nails. I shouted, " I do not want to hear that sound!

Evil spirit, in the name of Jesus, depart! " However, it did not depart, but rather tried

harder to annoy me. I was so irritated that I ran toward her and grabbed a chunk of

her hair and threw her onto the ground. Once she hit the ground, she disappeared.

Later, as I was in prayer, I began to cry as I thought about Jesus. But, today, He did

not come so quickly, and that evil little girl spirit reappeared, ridiculing me. " Hey!

Are you crying? Why are you crying? Are you crying because Jesus did not come to

you? You have become sulky. " It continue to irritate me so I said, " Do you want to

fight with me? " She shouted back, " come on, make the first move, " and then

transformed itself into a stocky looking man with short hair.

When I loudly shouted, " Jesus' blood! Jesus' blood, " it

laughed at me, " what? Jesus' blood? Go ahead, blood! " I

became so infuriated that I began to call on God the Trinity

over and over. It replied, " Who is the Trinity? Where is the

Trinity? Do not call upon that name. It frightens me! " With a

louder voice, I shouted, " Trinity God! Help me! " The evil

spirit shouted back, " I said that frightens me. Do not call

upon that name! Why are you continuing to call on God? "

Soon its his face became distorted. Out of nowhere a fireball

came, hitting him on the tail. He ran back and forth

screaming, and I quickly grabbed his leg, hurling him into the

distance.

After a short time, a huge evil spirit appeared that had one eye stitched up. A swarm

of worms moved in the area of the scar. When it came close to me, it repeatedly said,

" I have to drag you into hell! " But it became sad realizing that it couldn't take me

there. I shouted, " Trinity God! Help me! " and it fled to where the Pastor was praying.

As it came close to the Pastor, it shouted, " this one prays everyday! Why do you pray

so much? " It then went to the Pastor's wife and said, " This one always prays as well!

Hey! Stop praying! It is not good. Not fun at all! " It then came back to me and

interrupted me, " Hey, praying is a bad thing! Do not pray! " I exploded, " it is me who

is praying! Why are you continually interrupting my prayer? " The evil spirit laughed

and taunted me. " What kind of prayer is that? Do you call that prayer? Let's play! " I

ran toward it. Touching its face, I shouted, " Jesus' blood! Jesus' blood! " The evil

spirit began to plead and complain. " It is hot! Let go of me! Let go! Please let me go! "

I swung the evil spirit away from me.

Then another evil spirit appeared that had a huge horn on its head, with large eyes and

ears. I tore the ears off and poked its eyes out. I then cut the horn off and grabbed its

foot to swing it away. However, it persistently reappeared and clung on to me. I was

so irritated by its persistence that I began to speak abusively. Suddenly, I felt

someone pull my shirt. I assumed it was Jesus and with joy I turned around. But it

was not Jesus, it was an evil spirit in the form of a dark shadow. The dark shadow

grabbed my shirt and clung on to it. I shouted, " in the name of Jesus, depart! " butt he

evil spirit taunted me, " I will not depart! I will not depart! " I yelled, " Trinity God!

Holy Fire! " A fire ball appeared and engulfed their bodies in flames. They all

disintegrated.

When the prayer meeting was about to end, the Lord appeared. He walked toward the

Pastor and listened to his prayer. The Lord patted him on the back and body,

especially the areas where the Pastor had pain. Jesus then walked up to each church

member who were still praying and patted them as well.

*Sister Baek Bong Nyu meets Satan the King of hell once again

While I was praying, I felt a strong darkness come upon me. However, I continued to

praying in tongues. During that moment, I thought that my prayer was in a level of

deep state. I began to see a light come down. It was moving in a circular motion,

something like a spiral. From the spiraling light, angels began to come forth from it.

As the angels came forward, they said that the Lord had commanded them to escort

saint Baek Bong Nyu from the Lord's Church. I accompanied the angels as we flew to

our destination. We passed through space and then through the Milky way. I met

Jesus as we passed through the Milky way. When we saw each other, we were

delighted to see each other. Jesus then grabbed my hand and said, "Bong Nyu! Let us

go to hell!" The Lord lead the way to hell.

As soon as we arrived in hell, we instantly went to a place where my mother was

located. I did not know if she was aware of the fact that I was arriving. Once she had

realized I had arrived, her face turned pale blue and shouted. "Oh, Bong Nyu! Why

have you come again? Leave this place quickly!" I replied, "mother, I am here again

because I am worried about you! I am concerned with the fact that Satan make seek

his vengeance on you since it was I who inflicted his eyes. I also wounded his back

and tore off his wings. This is why I have come again with Jesus." After I had

explained the reason to my mother, she pleaded. "Please do not irritate Satan, just

leave now!" As we conversed, I suddenly heard Satan's clangorous voice. His eerie

voice echoed all around.

Satan shouted in a tone as though he was waiting for this very moment. "I have

eagerly waited for this moment to see you. I knew you would come again! Today, I

will let you observe something very special. You may witness the torment of your

family members." The Lord and I stood in front of Satan as he sat on an enormous

chair. My family members were already standing in line awaiting to be punished. As

my family stood there, my heart froze from shock. It was a suspenseful moment, I

nervously shook not knowing the outcome. My mind began to go weak.

Even in the midst of uncertainty and terror, my mother was able to speak words of

comfort. "Bong Nyu! We are in hell, we have given up hope a long time ago. It is

hopeless now. Do not worry about us anymore. If you have anything to say to Satan,

say it now and say it all." I closely observed the wounded areas where I had attacked

him. Satan's wounded eye was covered with a black material. It was the eye I had

inflicted damage. When I saw his other eye, it was blazing with rage. His anger was

so fierce that flames would fly from him and blaze in front of me. He expressed a

satisfaction of finally encountering me again. He was determined to seek his

revenge. I then recovered my senses and braced myself for battle.

I boldly declared, "Satan! I have Trinity God within me. Furthermore, I have the

blazing Holy Fire within me. I will have to cut off your head and throw it into the fire

of hell in order to fulfill my satisfaction. I am so discontent at the moment!" Once

Satan had listened to my words, he replied. "Ok! Good! I had expected your return. I

knew you would come. It is all working out for my purpose!"

*Satan disguised into the gods that Sister Baek Bong Nyu had once worshiped

when she was sorcerer

I was not frightened by Satan at all. I shouted with a voice of thunder challenging

him. "You evil monster! Reveal your identity! You ugly looking devil! Why do you

torment the multitudes of people. Are you a man or woman? You miserable being!

You nasty being! Why are you not revealing your identity? Once I had recovered from

my sickness, I was going to teach you a lesson! But the Lord had asked me not to

attack you. I have no option but to talk to you in an abusive manner. I do promise

you one thing, when I completely recover, I will cut off your head! I will turn all of

hell upside down. What kind of figure are you planning to transform yourself into?

Reveal your identity!"

While I shouted, his face suddenly turned white and he transformed into a

supernatural being. He transformed into a mountain wizard, a spirit of the mountain.

Korean people worship mountain wizards as a holy god.

I recognized the wizard's face, it looked very familiar. With the form of a mountain

wizard, he tenderly called my name. "Bong Nyu! In the past few years, you had

politely worshipped and served me with honor. But now, you are challenging and

attacking me? You are even speaking abusively." He then pounded his cane onto the

ground as though he was mistreated. I thought his face looked very familiar and at

that moment, I clearly remembered. He had transformed into a mountain wizard I had

met a long time ago. When I used to worship and serve other gods, I had desired to

receive power from them. I sought the power from higher ranking gods. I used to

climb and visit all the famous mountains in Korea. Satan had transformed himself

into the powerful mountain wizard I had met before.

Satan continued to converse in a sly heavy voice. I sensed some shakiness in his

voice but I knew it was deception and therefore I began to talk abusively to him.

"You filthy devil! When did I worship a old looking bag like yourself?" Satan

questioned back, "how can you not know who I am? Look at my appearance! You

used to serve me with honor, didn't you?" I continued to insist that I had nothing to do

with him. "Old man! I have never worshipped or serve you, depart from me this

instant! If you do not depart, I will turn you into ashes with the power of Trinity God,

the Holy fire, and the Lord's blood that is within me! So depart from me now!" But it

persisted to the end. "But I am still the old man you serve!"

I became more temperamental. "If I come to you now, you are dead! You better

depart now!" The old looking mountain wizard disappeared and transformed back into

Satan. I wanted him to reveal his identity and I hysterically shouted. "It is worthless

to boast about your enormous size. Even though your height reaches the ends of hell,

I am not afraid of you! Reveal your identity!

Since Trinity God lives in me, you are nothing to be afraid of! Hurry! Reveal your

true identity!" I was not expecting him to transform into another being but it did. It

transformed into an enormous tall woman with long hair wearing a black dress.

The woman was also a god that I had met and served. In the past, as I worshipped, I

whole heartedly searched for a higher power at a famous mountain. I finally met her

after I had devoted myself for it. I began to loudly shout, "you have finally revealed

yourself! My words were exactly right! Why have you appeared so late, ugly face. I

have confirmed it is you. You can depart now, disappear now before I pluck out your

eyes!" The woman departed and Satan appeared.

Jesus grabbed my hand and led me. "Bong Nyu! This is enough for today. Let us

go!" As I was led by the Lord, I looked at Satan and hysterically shouted. "You devil!

Since the Lord is taking me back, I cannot inflict pain on you. But you better be ready

for me next time. I will cut off your head and throw it into the fire of hell! As long as

I am alive, I will destroy you! You just wait!"

Jesus took me to heaven in order to comfort and cheer me up. We arrived at a

mountain where enormous lights shinned down. The mountains to my left and right

were all shinning brightly. The mountains were all white and shinning with golden

colors. The brightness was blinding.

In the middle of the two mountains were round shape holes. The holes produced

white clouds and fog and it rose upward. I then saw a crystal clear pond where water

flowed. From the flowing pond, Jesus called and commanded five angels.

"Since Saint Baek Bong is physically weak, give her a bath here and then escort her

safely to the Lord's church."

After Jesus had commanded, the angels instantly gave me a bath. They then escorted

me back to the church. Once back at church, I began to pray. When I think about

what my parents may be going through, I cannot bear the thought of their pain and

torment by Satan. I was also suffering in pain and my body was weak and sick. I laid

down on the church bench and had to lay down to pray. I finished my prayer laying

down.

==== DAY 27 ==== (Mark 11:22-25) *The evil spirit entering through the ear of Deaconess Shin Sung Kyung

As I prayed in tongues for hours, I began to experience persistent pain that pierced

inside my ears. It felt like as though someone or something was using a sharp object

such as a thorn to pierce my ears repeatedly. I tried to ignore the pain as I continued

to pray but the pain became unbearable. I asked Brother Haak Sung who was praying

behind me. "Haak sung, I feel a lot of pain in my ears. Could you please take a look?

I am unable to see what is causing the pain." Haak Sung shouted, "Deaconess Shin,

Oh, my good heavens! A tiny evil spirit is inside your ear and it is stabbing your ear

with a sharp object! What should we do?"

I prayed for the evil spirit to be removed but it did not go away. Haak Sung even

prayed for me but the piercing pain continued. Since our ability to cast it out was not

effective, we eventually ran up to the altar and sought the pastor. The pastor was in

prayer but I interrupted him and urgently asked, "Pastor, I am experiencing so much

pain. My ears are stinging! Please cast out the evil spirit out of me!" The Pastor

shouted, "Satan! I command you in the name of Jesus Christ! Depart!" The evil spirit

instantly complied and departed. From that moment, I was able to easily continue

with my prayers. Moreover, my body became hot by the Holy Spirit's fire.

Kim Joo Eun: *Begging to win the lottery

After all the evil spirits had disappeared, Jesus arrived with His angels. The angels

had brought the golden bowl which had handles attached to it. Then the angels

politely sat next to the church members who were in prayer. The angels placed all the

contents of the prayers in the golden bowl. Within a short time, Jesus came closer to

me and spoke. "Freckles, look at me!" The lord wore a thorn crown as He stood by

me.

Jesus then placed something in my mouth. "Freckles, taste it." It tasted a lot like a

strawberry. The fruit had a sweet and sour taste to it. It was very delicious. In fact, it

was fantastic. I devoured it all.

"Jesus! Thank you very much." As I thanked the Lord, He appeared very happy.

Since the Lord to be in a good mood, I decided to take this opportunity to ask Him for

a favor. "Jesus! We are financially struggling everyday. We are all poor. Please help

us win a lottery ticket!" The Lord was silent for a moment and then burst out in

laughter. He then looked at me and smiled. I decided to ask for additional favors.

"Jesus, I am the smallest kid in my class. Can you please make me taller? " He did

not reply to my request on the lottery ticket but he did grant my request for additional

height. He said, "Alright."

*Joo Eun attacks the king of hell who is Satan himself

Jesus asked me, "Freckles, let us go visit hell." Without waiting for my response, He

took me to hell. As soon as we arrived, I noticed that we were standing in front of the

king of evil spirits, Satan himself. It was truly frightful. The size of Satan was

enormous. He reached to the high end points of hell. His chair was also very

enormous. I developed goose bumps all over my body as I had to witness the

appalling and hideous site. I almost lost it and came close to wetting my pants. I

snapped out of my fear and realized that Jesus was next to me. Jesus would protect

me and I began to feel more comfortable and calm. The emotions of panic and fear

went away.

I remember Sister Baek Bong Nyu's testimony about her attacking Satan and where

his weak spots were located. I felt confident knowing where I could wound him.

When I looked at Satan's eyes, I could see that one of eyes had been previously

pierced and pushed inward. I could not see his eye ball. The wounded eye was the

result of Sister Baek Bong Nyu's assault on him. I could clearly see the residual

effects of our sister. As I continued to observe Satan, I began to feel pain in my neck.

My neck was beginning to stiffen as I had continuously look up. Satan would also get

up from his chair and stand up, then sit down. He would repeat this action over and

over for some reason. I noticed he grinded his teeth frequently and that his wings

were torn and damaged.

"Oh, such humiliation! I am so annoyed! Are you trying to say that even though I had

sent my army of evil spirits to the Lord's church, the congregation had defeated them?

What is that to you? You fools! Why are you defeated everyday? Are you really my

subjects? Which one should I sent this time?" As Satan shouted in anger, I suddenly

became very upset and attacked him.

"Shut up! Devil! What are you planning for the Lord's church?" He finally glared

straight at me and with a loud hideous voice said, "Who do you think you are? How

dare you challenge me?" Since I know Jesus was next to me, I rebuked Satan with

confidence. "Shut up! Devil! You are nothing! You crazy brat!" As I continued to

abusively shout at him, Satan became more angry and shook. However, he then

smiled and looked at me as though I was a joke. "You, who are you? A little brat?

Where did you come from?"

I don't know where I got the confidence to attack but I walked toward Satan and

circled behind him to his back. I kicked his feet and punch him but he was not flinch.

Instead, he began to agitate by provoking and taunting me. "Oh, that tickles!" So I

shouted, "Lord! Give me strength!" I began to climb up his leg and eventually got to

his shoulder. Satan's skin was a thick as armor.

As I rode on Satan's shoulder, I pleaded and cried out. "God! Give me strength!

Please grant me the sword of the Holy Spirit!" The Lord then granted me the sword of

the Holy Spirit. As soon as the sword was in my hand, I also noticed that my arms

and hands were strengthen. My muscles and tendons became thick and durable. I

repeatedly pierced into Satan's back mercilessly. Satan was annoyed and fumed in

anger. "You are puncturing me! Ouch! It is painful! Stop it!"

Satan shouted in a resonant voice, "I will kill you! The Lord's church will have no

peace!" Jesus clapped and cheered me on, "Freckles, you are doing well. Keep at it! "

Jesus was responding to my action. Satan was already clearly distressed from the

wounds and scars created by Sister Baek Bong Nyu's previous assault. The previous

wounds were barely healing. Satan's carelessness provided me the opportunity to

assault him over the previously wounded areas. Satan screamed in torment.

I then climbed back down and laid on the floor in front of the king of devils. I began

to irritate Satan as Sister Baek Bong Nyu had. "Wow! I can see a lot better. It is

more comfortable for me to look at you this way." As Satan became more agitated and

distressed, he began to take out his anger on his subjects. He shouted, "You brats!

What are you looking at? Do not just stand there, attack quickly. Now!" The Lord

then spoke with a loud tone, "Who are you planning to attack? How dare you attack

without my permission?" As Jesus rebuked, all the evil spirits held their heads down

and stood in silence. They would not dare move a muscle. They were constrained.

I began joyfully irritating Satan even further. Satan was screaming as though his heart

was going to explode in agony. Since Jesus was standing next to me, Satan was in a

helpless situation. I then climbed back unto Satan's back and reached his head. I

pulled out all his hair and made him bald. With the sword of the Holy Spirit, I began

to tear into his damaged wings. In front of Jesus, the king of devils was nothing. As I

was thrilled, I decided to taunt Satan again and I laid down in front of him once

again. Jesus laughed continuously as though this was entertaining. The Lord stood up

and said, "Freckles, that looks fun. Should I also lay down besides you?" I got up and

waved the Lord not too. "No way, Lord. You are the most Holy one. How can it be

possible for you to lay down in front of such an ugly creature like Satan! No way! It

makes no sense." Satan was bleeding profusely from the wounds. The blood of Satan

had an odd weird color, I could not explain it. Satan was uncomfortably moving and

bouncing from his chair repeatedly with great anger and as usual, he grinded his teeth

in anger. Now, I do not know how I had a courage to irritate devil, I was so appalled

just thinking about it. As I continued to irritate Satan, Jesus said, "Freckles! It is

enough. Let us leave now. Satan has probably had enough. He probably has learned

his lesson. It is late. We must go." The Lord grabbed my hand and escorted me back

to the church. Jesus then returned home to heaven.

Lee Yoo Kyung: *Decapitating the heads of the evil spirits with the Holy Sword

As I was praying, Jesus arrived. The day before yesterday, Brother Haak Sung had

told me that he had the pleasure of eating heavenly fruits in heaven. The fruits had

looked like grapes. The Lord had brought me those same fruits. "Freckles, give this

fruit a try and then I would love to hear you sing." The heavenly fruit tasted so good

that I did not want to stop eating them. I usually enjoy eating and I usually eat large

quantities at a meal. However, Jesus only had brought a few fruits.

After I had finished eating the fruits, I began to sing, 'Praise Oh my soul, Baptize with

the Holy Spirit' and 'Up and Fight against the devil.' As I sung, Jesus walked toward

deaconess Shin and Joseph. As soon as Jesus left my side, the evil spirits appeared

from the corner of the room and approached me in a slow manner. "Jesus! Father!

Father!" In panic, I called to the Lord and He instantly appeared.

"Why have you called me?" I replied, "Lord! The evil spirits appeared from that

corner!" As soon as I pointed my finger in the direction of the evil spirits, they

disappeared instantly. I asked the Lord, "Jesus! Can I please take Joo Eun to visit

heaven?" The Lord answered, "No. I only allow one person at a time." Jesus

continued to speak. "Yoo Kyung, when the evil spirits come again, do not be afraid

because you have the authority to cast them out in my name. They have no choice but

to flee. Do it with your faith!" I said, "Amen!"

As soon as Jesus departed, another evil spirit appeared. When I shouted, "Jesus'

blood!" the evil spirit fled. As it fled it swore at me, "that bastard continues to scare

me by calling on Jesus' blood. Shit!" Then another evil spirit appeared. This time, it

climbed up on my shoulder and began to weight me down from my head and

shoulder. I had a difficult time praying. I loudly cried out,. ""Trinity God! Help

me!" The evil spirit shouted, "I will make you sick and then I will take you to hell!"

Within that moment, Jesus appeared and casted the evil spirit out.

The angels had come down as well and they were very concerned for me. They asked

me if I was alright. Jesus complimented me, "Great! My dear Yoo Kyung, you now

know how to cast out the evil spirits. It is great!" The Lord departed once more and

different evil spirits appeared. This time it attempted to first disturb the Pastor. "You

are always in prayer! Everyday! What do you get when you pray? Meals? Food? Stop

praying! Let us play together!" The Pastor was not hindered by the taunt, he ignored

the evil spirits and continued praying. The evil spirit then approached me and

attempted to disrupt my prayer. I shouted to the Lord, "Lord! Please give me the

sword of the Holy Spirit!" I then realized the sword was already in my hand. I swung

and decapitated the evil spirit's head. It cried out with anguish, "Ah! My head! Ahh!"

I continued to swing cutting off the arms and then the other parts of the body. As it

screamed, "My body! My arms! My legs!" and disappeared.

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: * A full force counter attack by the evil spirits

During the middle of service, my body began to ache and I felt a sharp piercing pain

moving around my whole body. The pain appeared to have a life of its own. The

Pastor stopped preaching and urgently ran down from the altar and shouted to Joo Eun

and other spiritually awake members, if they knew what was happening to me. Joo

Eun said that I was not vigilant for a moment and that gave the evil spirits an

opportunity to enter me. Once the first evil spirit entered, it open a door for others to

continuously enter my body. Yesterday, when I had visited hell, I had jabbed Satan's

eyes, and wounded his back and wings. Satan had became very angry and

commanded his evil spirits to attack me with full force. Joo Eun had explained all

this.

" Devils! Evil Spirits! Attack in full force! Let us all march to the Lord's church and

attack Baek Bong Nyu! " Several dozens of evil spirits had entered my body and

created a lump by uniting together. From there, they began to spread across my

body. They continued to unite into a lump, as they spread. Some of them looked like

horned goblins, another resembled a snake, shaded with different colors, and some

had sparkling eyes with sharp teeth and nails, dressed in white. They all continued to

induce pain, spreading out across my body. Every part of my body was in unbearable

pain, and they twisted all my joints. I now understand what the Pastor had gone

through during his ordeal. I tried to pray and resist their attacks to the end but

eventually I fell forward to the ground. The prayer team prayed persistently from

early evening service until 5 AM. Their continued prayers had cast out all the evil

spirits from me. After the ordeal, they had all become exhausted and very tired.

At 5 AM, we were still able to pray. I felt fortunate to have a couple hours available

to pray. The evil spirits had violently tormented my body and I was left afflicted. I

then asked the Lord about my afflicted body. Whenever evil spirits are casted out

from someone, the victim is left with the physical consequences. I see why the Pastor

still complains about the pains in his shoulder and back. I think there were about

thirty evil spirits in my body.

Lee, Haak Sung: *Lee, Haak Sung attacks Satan

While I was in praying in tongues, Jesus arrived and called me by my nick name.

" Sam Dol, let us visit hell. " As soon as I held the Lord's hand, we were flying towards

hell, and arrived at Satan's throne. The king of evil spirits sat still. He was very tall

and enormous, his height reached the sky of hell. He had countess subordinates under

his control. I observed mountains of torturing equipment heaped over each other.

The torturing equipment surrounded the devil's thorn.

Among the torturing equipment, I saw farming equipment as well; scrapers, iron

hooks, and grain sickles. There were even guns and knives, along with other

numerous torturing devices made out of iron. I was startled to see my maternal

grandmother, maternal uncle, my cousin, and my aunt standing in front of Satan's

throne.

Next to my relatives were crossed shaped trees. The subordinate evil spirits were very

busy preparing to hang my relatives on the crossed shaped trees. My relatives were

struck with such fear that their face were pale blue and they shook hysterically. As

soon as they realized I was there, they cried out to me. As they cried out to me, they

glimpsed over to Satan's face to see if he would react. " Haak Sung! Why are you here

again? Just leave! Hurry! Go! This place is not a place to visit. Go! Hurry, be gone! "

The devils yelled at my relatives. " All of you, what are you chattering about? You

will be silent! " In fear, my relatives stood still and shook in terror.

Suddenly, Satan began to torment my cousin. I think he was intentionally trying to

agitate me and get my reaction. satan, used his long fingernails to tear the flesh off

my cousin's back. My cousin screamed in pain and tumbled down. However, that did

not satisfy Satan's anger, he began to tear the flesh off his head and crushed his skull

into pieces. My cousin's head became dust as he screamed in agony. " Save me!

Please! Ahh!" I lost my patience and I ran toward Satan and kicked his foot but he did

not budge. I was helpless, there was no way I could do anything due to his enormous

size. Satan was strong and huge. I was ineffective.

Jesus watched and observed how I handled the situation. I remembered Joo Eun's

story about attacking Satan. She had climbed up his body and wounded him. I felt I

had to do something, I could not just watch helplessly. I began to climb up Satan's

body grabbing the hair on his body. I also used my nails to pierce his body and climb

up. I soon reached the top of his body. Due to his size, when I looked down, I felt

like I was looking down from a high cliff. I began to shake. Fear began to creep in

me from the enormous height.

Although I desired to inflict damage on Satan, I could not because I did not have a

weapon. I, therefore, prayed openly. "God! Please give me a sword of Holy Spirit!"

As soon as I prayed, a sword made out of gold slowly descended from heaven above.

I quickly grabbed it and began to attack the areas where it had already been wounded

by the other church members.

Previously, I could not inflict pain onto Satan, now, I was able to inflict damage.

"Ahh! It is painful! Who is harassing me? Why do you keep coming to this place?

How dare you little humans challenge me! Just wait and I will get my revenge!"

I continued to pierce the previously wounded areas with all my strength. I then jabbed

its wounded eye and began to swing at his wings. His wings were already damaged

and I had managed to cut if off completely. Now, he will never be able to use this

wings again.

Satan jumped from his seat and began to panic. "Ahh! What are you doing to me?

When it is not you, it is another! Ahhh! I am in pain! I will seek my revenge on you! I

will not rest until I have my revenge! I will not let you get away with this!" Satan

grinded his teeth and was fuming in anger. I pushed one of the devil into the pit that

was filled fire. When the devil fell into the fire, it screamed loudly in agony and

quickly climbed out.

The evil subordinate became very angry and walked toward my cousin. The evil

creature using a knife sliced all his flesh and placed them in a large bowl. My cousin

was left with only his bones. As I watched my cousin shout and cry, I thought to

myself, 'Is my cousin suffering because I had attacked and tormented Satan?' Jesus

said, "Sam Dol, it is enough. Let us leave." We then left hell.

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: *Wait for the Lord’s time

My hands continued to move in many different motions. I was amazed and curious

how the variety of motions came so naturally. With anything that the Holy Spirit

leads or oversees, I would not have thought of it with my finite mind. It is always a

pleasant surprise and sometimes I am just astounded.

Whenever I begin to pray, I ask myself, 'What kind of motions will my hands make

today?' In a way, I would like to hold my hands and arms together and not have them

move. I would just like to concentrate on my prayers. When I am under the

supervision of the Holy Spirit, my voice, arms, and hands are led by His power and

therefore I can not resist.

Moreover, if I ever resisted, I would feel like I am pushing Him away and denying

Him. I, therefore, must obey Him. I wish to wrap and finish up everything as quickly

as possible but it appears that God is working very slowly as if He was not in a hurry.

It is though as Jehovah's Spirit is moving very smoothly on the surface of water.

Since the Lord is not in such a hurry, I am the one who feel agitated with the pace of

progress. Since I am impatient and seek for a quick and strong results, I am

concerned that I may be not following the God's rule. I live in a world that makes

sudden and quick change. Any delay would make me think I am behind. I believe I

am already accustomed to the modern lifestyle, that is why the things that are

happening within the church, especially, my personal experiences under the Holy

Spirit's guidance make me feel that are progressing very slowly. If I want to stay in

the God's will, I must dispose all my previous habits and personal experiences that I

had as a Pastor.

The Lord continues to persistently ask me. He wants me to answer if I will lead the

ministry according to His will or lead the ministry based on my own understanding.

The foundation of my understanding would be the education, disciplines, and

philosophies I have learned throughout the years. What is the ministry according to

His will? Was all the years in the ministry in vain? What was I doing when I so

passionately ministered? One thing is very clear. The Lord does not recognize the

previous ministry I had done with so much confidence and with the assumption that I

was doing it according to His will. As I realized that the ministry I had labored was

not recognized by the Lord, my whole body began to shake in reverence. The Lord

had pin pointed and diagnosed my condition. Even as I was in the process of writing

the first book, the Lord had commanded me to write mostly about the congregations'

experiences. Most importantly, the Lord requested me to totally obey as I write the

book. My perservence and patience to obey would produce a more authentic book.

As I prayed on the subject of spiritual awakening, I sensed that I was almost near

heaven. However, the evil sprits attempted to hinder me. The dark evil spirits

attacked me with a greater force. In fact, they used guerilla tactics. As my prayers

got deeper and as I drew near heaven, the evil spirits that I had defeated earlier began

to attack the other church members. Their plan was to attack the church members and

physically hinder them in order to distract my prayer. The distraction would prevent

me from obtaining the spiritual awakening. The evil spirits were attempting to block

and choke my prayers.

Those who were spiritually awakened saw Satan and he remarked, "As soon as Pastor

Kim's spiritual eyes are open, we are finished! Attack in full force!" With the Lord's

help, Satan attack was ineffective. They regrouped and attacked a second time. This

time, their plan was to make the congregation fall to the ground in order to make the

Pastor utilize his time casting out the evil spirits one member at a time.

Once again, Sister Baek Bong Nyu was defeated by the evil spirits and several of their

groups had entered her body. She was attacked late into the night and we end up

battling until 5 AM. As a result of the previous attack, my body was already subject

to continuous and increasing pain. The variety of pain and aches of my body resulted

in me laying down most of the day.

*Battle between the guardian angels and the evil spirits

We battled and casted out the evil spirits throughout most of the night. We barely had

time to began our prayer at 5 AM which finished at 8:30 AM. The battles with our

enemies had greatly taken time away from praying. I drove and dropped off my

congregation after prayers. When I arrived at my home, it was 9AM. When I entered

the house, my daughter in a state of surprise shouted, "Daddy! Pastor! Angels and the

evils spirits are fighting in the master bedroom!" Startled, I replied, "What? Let us go

and assist the angels with our prayers!" My wife and Joseph joined us as we quickly

began our second prayer meeting in the house.

As Joseph and Joo Eun prayed, they witness the scene with their spiritual eyes. They

stated that the dark spirits came in groups. Even though Joseph's spiritual eyes are not

fully opened, he was able to battle and hunt down the evil spirits with her help. "Evil

spirits never let down, they never give us any rest!" I continued to pray in tongues but

I realized that I was limited with my abilities to hunt them all down.

We were very tired and vexed by their continued attacks. We used the Holy Fire and

defeated the evil spirits. They were all disintegrated and burnt. With the battle over,

we finally had the opportunity to eat breakfast. However, it was already time for

lunch. Joo Eun stated, "Dad, the four angels are protecting us!" I asked her, "Joo Eun,

do you think you can talk to the angels?" She replied, "Yes! I've been having

conversations with them for quite some time." I asked Joo Eun to tell the angels that

they did a good job today. Joo Eun began to ask the angels questions about

themselves. Then the Lord appeared and our conversations continued.

Kim Joo Eun: *The wings of angels and what they mean

"Jesus! There are four angels in my house. Who are they? Why are they in my

house?"

Jesus: "They are the four guardian angels who are assigned to protect your family.

They have been sent by Father God and they are protecting each one of you."

Kim Joo Eun: "But Jesus, how come the angels who protect my mother, brother, and

me have only one pair of wing and not two? Why is it that the pastor's guardian angel

has two pairs of wings?"

Jesus: "Pastors spend a lot of time praying for their church members. Moreover, the

Pastors are the highest level of servants for God. The Pastors work most diligently for

the Lord. As a result, they are protected by a higher ranked angel. Angels with two

pairs of wings are ranked higher and are more powerful than one paired angels.

Pastors who lead their ministries with great ability are protected by guardian angels

with three paired wings. The three paired wing angels are ranked even more powerful

and higher.

Kim Joo Eun: "Jesus, when I entered my home a few minutes ago, I witnessed a

battle between the evil spirits and the angels. How do angels react when my mother

and father argues? Or when my brother and I argue? As a matter of fact, my brother

and I argues a lot."

Angels: (As they listened in on the conversation, they begin to intervene). Saint Joo

Eun, you should not argue or fight. Whenever the saints argue or fight with each

other, their rewards decrease dramatically. Please do not argue anymore. Please!"

Kim Joo Eun: Lord, sometimes we feel a heavy pressure upon our bodies when we

are sleeping. Why does this physical reaction occur? During our sleep that is?"

*Sleep Paralysis

Jesus: "That usually happens when the evil spirits weights heavily down upon the

peoples' bodies. It happens when the person's guardian angel is defeated. However,

this can not occur when the angels defeat the evil spirits. At times, there are higher

ranked evil spirits that attempt to enter the person's body and may defeat the guardian

angel. When people accept me as their Lord and Savior and believe with all their

heart, a guardian angel is dispatched at that moment. The guardian angel dispatched

will protect that person for the rest of his/her life. Believers have the guardian angels

to protect them. The unbelievers have evil spirits to harass them. Within a season or

out of a season, unbelievers are weighted down or may be released during their sleep.

It all depends on the evil spirit's condition. My children are most vulnerable when

they have sinned numerous times or when their faith is weakened. They become

susceptible to attacks during their sleeps. When an higher ranked evil spirit is more

powerful than the guardian angel, the person targeted will have pressure weighted

down on their bodies. Generally, one is unable to observe the battle between the

angel and evil spirit. However, your life is generally safe because your guardian angel

is able to defeat the evil spirits. Always remember that!"

Kim Joo Eun: "Jesus, what happens to the guardian angels when the person

backslides or goes back to the world? There are so many people like that.

Jesus: " Once a person has been faithful and ends up backsliding, the guardian angel

is returned to heaven and must stand before God. They must stand before God to be

rebuked. The guardian angel would be released back to their original duty. If the

backslider repents, the angel is dispatched once again and will protect the believer as

before. The guardian angels are there to protect and assist as best they can but it is

mostly based on the choice of the person. The position or rank of the angel will

elevate based on the works of the person.

Kim Joo Eun: "How many pairs of wings can an angel have?"

Jesus: " The maximum pairs of wings an angel can have are three. Moreover, there

are some angels with no wings. The number of wings and the sizes reflect their

position and rank. Their wings can grow from their bodies. In some special

occasions, I will place the wings on a angel myself.

Kim Joo Eun: "Jesus, as we speak about them, they seem very happy!"

Jesus: "That is right. They enjoy listening to spiritual conversations. And they

instantly become sad when they hear conversations about the world."

Kim Joo Eun: "Jesus, I notice four of the angels dancing as we continue to talk about

them. Wow! It looks a whole lot like my mother's dance of the Holy Spirit. Angel!

The Pastor is recording and noting your appearances and conversations. The Pastor

will be writing a book on our accounts.

Angels: " Wow! Is this true? Our story will be written in a book?"

Kim Joo Eun: "Yes, of course!"

Jesus: The angels were ecstatic and continued to dance more impressively. They

wished to continue our conversations but the Lord intervened) "Freckles! You are

suppose to have a conversation with me. Why are you trying to speak with the

angels?"

Angels:(As the Lord spoke, they humbly draped their heads and politely stepped

back).

Kim Joo Eun: Jesus, what happens when a person dies? How many angels come and

escort the person?"

Jesus: " With believers, their guardian angel and one other angel would escort the

person to heaven. When an unbeliever dies, a creature from hell arrives to escort the

person to hell. "

Kim Joo Eun: Jesus, I wish to visit my home in heaven."

Jesus:" You must come and visit your home in heaven! However, if you wish to see

it, you must pray earnestly. Do not be complacent with your prayers. This is the

reason why I am not so easily letting you visit heaven. If I grant you the wish, you

may become lazy and complacent with your prayers."

Kim Joo Eun: "Jesus, I am very sorry to ask so many questions. I am very curious to

know if angels cry. When we go to heaven, will family members be able to see each

other? Do saints fight and argue in heaven?"

Jesus: "Freckles, Why are you so curious about many things? After I have granted

you prophetic gifts, you now badger me somewhat. hahaha. Alright, go ahead and

ask me more questions, one by one. The angels can express sadness with a facial

expression. They are unable to cry or have tears in their eyes. Only Arch Angel

Michael, Arch Angel Gabriel, and I are able to cry with tears. Family members do

joyfully meet and see each other in heaven. However, they are not able to meet all the

time, only on special occasions. But they can meet at heaven's church service.

Heaven is a place without blemish or spots. It is a perfect place! Father God

supervises and manages all things by Himself. This is why heaven is a perfect place.

There are no reasons to fight or argue. Not at all. Those things happen because

humans have a sinful nature. Sinful nature can be anxiety and worrying. Those are

two main reason why people argue and fight. Angels never fight. It can never

happen. If that were to ever happen, they would be casted out of heaven with no

chance to repent. They will be unmercifully cast into hell. Saved souls do not fight or

argue. It is impossible in heaven. If that ever happens, they would not be casted out

to hell because they are under God's grace. They would live a joyous and happy life.

==== DAY 28 ==== (Hebrew 4:12-16)

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: *The attack of the evil spirits in full force

As the days pass during our 30 day prayer rally, the battles with the evil spirits

intensifies. Whenever the little sheep pray under the harsh conditions from the

weather, my heart feels pit for them and I cannot help but cry. We are weary

physically and spiritually from the onslaught attacks by the evil spirits.

The battles go back and forth. Sometimes we gain ground and sometimes the evil

spirits gain ground. This routine is repeated over and over.

Although the battles are intense, we never stop crying out to the Lord during battle. In

fact, we persistently cry out to Him. We gathered around 9 PM. Before the service,

we sang and praised the Lord. As we were worshipping, Sister Baek Bong Nyu was

attacked. She was the first one to encounter evil spirits. During the attack, she fell

forward. The evil spirits began to enter Sister Baek Bong Nyu's body. They were

invisible, I could not see their form or figure with my eyes. The attack was sudden

and we were not prepared to engage the evil spirits.

As a man, I felt skeptical about the call to be a Pastor. I thought to myself, "I must be

walking in spiritual darkness. Why can I not prevent the spiritual attacks? Why am I

engaging after the fact?" The church members fell, rolled on the floor and cried out in

pain. I felt helpless and unable to assist them. Then suddenly, my wife could not

move, her legs were paralyzed. My son Joseph was attacked and he began to

experience a severe migraine. My daughter, Joo Eun, fell victim as her arm was

broken. Yoo Kyung and Haak Sung fell on the floor as well as they were victimized

by the evil spirits.

If I cast out the evil spirits from one member, they would just jump to another

member and attack their next victim. Our church members would be in torment. As a

Pastor, I feel inadequate. I feel I am not very spiritual. I am unable to satisfy the

church members' spiritual thirst. Until this moment, I have not realized how

inadequate I am as a Pastor. The battle today has clearly reflected my spiritual

weakness. I feel so miserable and distressed at this moment.

For three days, we have been battling with the evil spirits. As a result, I have not been

able to get a good night sleep. It did not matter where I was, either at church or at my

home. The evil spirits gave me no rest. The battle from last night especially made us

weary. That battle continued until 8 in the morning and it was a Sunday. Although I

utilized all my faith and spiritual abilities, I was ineffective.

I, therefore, had no choice but to seek assistance from the Lord. I pleaded to the Lord

but the Lord demanded that I defeat the evil spirits with my faith unto the end. Since

Sunday service was drawing near, I became impatient and pressed the Lord. "Jesus!

Help me! I am begging you! Either intervene or send Arch Angel Michael to assist.

Please hurry! It doesn't matter who helps us." As I urgently pleaded, Joseph, Joo Eun,

and Haak Sung joined in with the call for help. We were all covered in tears. Our

bodies were dunk in sweat. Soon after, many angels arrived from heaven and they

stood in front of us.

*The help from Arch Angel Michael

It appeared as though several hundred to several thousand angels arrived. They

continued to arrive and they gathered around us. We were circled around them. The

angles began to shield us and cover us with bright shinning layers of light. The evil

spirits attempted to attack. In a short time, I saw a tremendous shinning bright light

come down from heaven. Arch Angel Michael was approaching us. He was riding a

white horse, a horse with wings. As he rode, he was swinging an enormous bright

sword. Once he arrived and in one swing, he had decapitated some of the evil spirits.

The remaining evil spirits became confused and they began to scatter before Arch

Angel Michael. Michael strode near and around the church members. As he strode

near the church members, he attacked the evil spirits and decapitated them. As the

evil spirits were decapitated, a dark fume emerged from their bodies and they

disappeared.

The angels spread their wings apart to form a defensive tactic to protect the church

members. Michael continued to ride and attack the evil spirits with his sword. The

evil spirits screamed and fled in confusion. It was pandemonium for them. Then

Jesus appeared and observed the situation.

Leek Haak Sung: *Burning up the evil spirits with Holy Fire

Several groups of evil spirits entered my mother's body. Our prayer time was

shortened as we assisted and casted out the evil sprits from her. Although the

situation seemed like pandemonium and my mother was in torment, the Pastor keep

his composure and continued to lead a strong effective service. The Pastor's word was

combined and strengthened by God's power. As a result, when our prayer meeting

began, the presence of the Holy Spirit's fire was very powerful.

Today was much colder than usual. As a result, I was not in a good mood and my

head was filled with pessimistic thoughts. However, as soon as I began to pray, the

Holy Spirit's powerful fire entered my heart. The fire moved in a circular fashion.

Once the fire entered my heart, I began to sweat from the heat and energy. I

witnessed multitudes of angels arriving from heaven. They were coming through the

cross door from the altar. The evil spirits were still in my mother's body and

tormenting her. The pain would cause my mother to roll on the floor. My mother was

helpless, she did not know what to do to make her torment stop. She cried and

screamed continuously. All the church members were engaging in the battle to cast

out the evil spirits. The battle continued until morning. Gratefully, with the

assistance of Arch Angel Michael, we defeated the evil spirits and was able to finish

the day's service.

When the Arch Angel Michael and Jesus returned to heaven, we were able to find

time to pray individually. As I prayed in tongues, I saw a group of dark shadows

crawling out from a corner. Within seconds, a evil spirit resembling a large dinosaur

appeared and began to run towards me. As it charged toward me, its head cracked

open and I was able to see slimy red wiggling objects inside of its head. As I

observed the situation, I felt like my soul was leaving my body. At that second, in a

moment of weakness, I was attacked by the evil spirit. I was very startled and called

for the Lord. "Jesus! Help me! Come quickly and save me!" The Lord arrived

instantly and grabbed the dinosaur's tail and tossed it. The evil spirit screamed as he

fled.

Next, the group of dark shadow evil spirits pulled on my vest. I tried to break loose

but I was not able too and my prayer was disrupted. As soon as I realized I could not

defeat them with my own strength, I decided to shout the power of the Holy Fire. I

began to shout, "Holy Fire! Holy Fire!" Suddenly a blazing fire drew forth from my

body and disintegrated the dark shadow spirits.

As I began to pray in tongues, I began to hear a song. It was called. " ". I danced and

prayed in rhythm of the song. I noticed an evil spirit resembling a iron mask draw

near to me. I continued to pray and my hands were moving with the rhythm of the

music. The iron mask spirit came close and I took off the mask. As I removed the

mask, a swarm of insects appeared. from it. I destroyed them with the Holy Fire.

Once I had defeated the evil spirits, the Lord arrived and handed me a candy from

heaven. It was very sweet and delicious. I, however, ate it too quickly and began to

cough. `

Lee Yoo Kyung: *Yoo Kyung once again witnesses her relatives being

tormented in hell

As Jesus held my hand, He asked, "Yoo Kyung, would you like to visit heaven?" As

soon as I heard the question, my heart was filled with joy. We flew through the air.

We passed through space and over the milky way as we continued to fly forward.

However, unexpectedly, we flew through a dark tunnel and headed toward the left

pathway. The left pathway leads to hell. Heaven is the pathway that leads to the

right.

Jesus knew that if He asked me to visit hell, I would have resisted. I think His

question was rhetorical. ???????????????????????????????.

I love to visit heaven. Whenever I have an opportunity to visit heaven, I enjoy it very

much. I wished I could live there now forever. But hell is a very horrible and

frightful place. It is a place I do not want to visit or think about. When the Lord

asked me if I wanted to visit heaven, I felt trapped. Whenever I experience visiting

hell, I go through sleepless nights. My body experiences and brings back the residual

pain of hell.

As I was thinking to myself, I saw my relatives being dragged. They were forced to

stand in a line where a large evil creature awaited. The evil creature was so large that

it looked like his height reached the tip of hell. There were many crossed shaped trees

standing tall in front of the enormous creature.

The other evil spirits were preparing to crucify my relatives on the crosses. The large

creature appeared to be the king. Every time he commanded, his inferiors and my

relatives shook in fear. The enormous size of the evil creature, its thunderous voice,

and its appearance frightened me. I ended up crying.

Frightened, I burst out in tears. With an expression of concern, my grandmother

wiped my tears away. I was never allowed to hold hands with anyone in hell but, this

time, my grandmother was allowed to come closer and wipe my tears. As she wiped

the tears, I felt the cold from her hand. It was cold as ice. "Yoo Kyung! Why have

you come here again? This is not a kind place to visit. Leave now!" As she spoke, she

wept with me.

Jesus pulled me closer to His side and handed me a red fruit. He told me to eat it and

to stop crying once I am finished. The Lord had brought it from heaven. As I was

eating heaven's fruit, my grandmother stared at me. The Lord said, "Yoo Kyung, how

do you feel after being touched by your grandmother?" I replied, "Lord, my

grandmother's hand is very cold. It looks like she is cold and shaking."

As my grandmother wept she bowed her head down to the Lord and said, ""My

beloved Jesus! Thank you for bringing my granddaughter, Yoo Kyung." My uncle

who was standing next to my grandmother asked, "Yoo Kyung, where is your

mother?" I said, "mother is in great pain. She can't even pray. She has to lay down in

church." Uncle asked, "Is this true? I wish her health and to be well..." He was

worried about my mother. I then saw my grandfather and cousin standing next to

them. I do not know what kind of torment my grandfather went through before he

came to this place but the skin from his body and face had been torn off.

With their faces distraught, my uncle and cousin expressed their concerns. "Yoo

Kyung, what purpose have you come here for? Get out of this place now!" As my

grandmother wept, she spoke once more. "Yoo Kyung, I also want to leave this

place. Since you are with Jesus, please ask the Lord to take me out of this place with

you. Hell is a place of unbearable torment and pain. It is such a frightening place.

Please help me get out of this place."

As I watched my grandmother cry and plead, I asked the Lord. "Jesus, please get her

out of this place! I feel so bad for my grandmother!" I cried out to Father God. "My

Triune God. Help!" Jesus replied, "Yoo Kyung, it is getting late. Let us leave, it is

enough for today." He grabbed my hand and within that moment, I heard my cousin

scream. It was very loud. "Yoo Kyung! Please help me! Please! Save me!" As he

shouted, a red, blue, and yellow snake coiled around his legs. The snakes slowly

slithered upwards toward his head.

My cousin continued to scream and shout. "Yoo Kyung! When you return to the

earth, evangelize to all of our relatives and tell them to believe in Jesus. Tell them to

attend church faithfully! Tell them not to come to this place no matter what! Do you

understand?" As he shouted, an evil spirit with a sharp horn ran to them and irritably

asked, "What are you speaking?" He appeared very upset. The evil spirit pierced my

grandmother's chest with his horn. My grandmother fell to the ground screaming.

I hysterically shouted, "grandma, grandma! Devil, I will not let you get away with

this! Do not touch my grandma!" As I shouted, I realized I was at church and was

praying. Jesus patted my head, spoke, and comforted me as I wept and prayed.

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: *Arch Angel Michael riding a white horse

During the service, several evil spirits lined up in a row and entered my body. They

caused numbness on my left hand. I was not able to see distinguish their appearance.

They continued to saturate into my body. I was in tremendous pain and rolling on the

floor. The Pastor and Mrs. Kang Hyun Jas noticed the my disruption and stopped

their prayer to come to my assistance. Other congregation members also assisted.

They all began to cast out the evil spirits. Casting out all the evil spirits from my

body was difficult. The group spent a good deal of time battling.

The battle with the evil spirits continued through out the night. The evil spirits within

my body resisted greatly. They would not so easily come out of my body. The Pastor

and his wife casted all the evil spirits one at a time. They prayed through out the

night. There were many evil spirits inside of me. The evil spirits tormented me

through out the night. My body twisted in all directions. The group eventually casted

all the evil spirits out by early morning. When they first had entered my body I was

not able to see their form or shape. However, as they were casted out one by one, I

was able to clearly see their form.

I observed many different types of snakes, some were large and some were small. I

also saw insects that looked grotesque and creepy. Moreover, there was an evil spirit

that looked like a young girl with other evil spirits who had horns. All of them were

casted out one by one. Once delivered, I felt relieved and freed. My body was sore

and I had a difficult time moving. I had to pray laying down. Then the Lord came

with a group of angels to visit. The Holy Spirit came as well and gave me holy fire.

A fireball entered into my heart.

As soon as the fire ball entered my heart, my body became very hot which I could not

bear. I was shaking from being cold but after receiving the Holy fire I had become

hot. Suddenly I burst out and I was tongue praying powerfully as the heat from the

fire blazed out. Jesus said, "Bong Nyu, I know you had a difficult day. Therefore, I

do not wish to take you to hell today. You are praying despite your sore body. Let us

leave. I want to ease your pain." The Lord then held my hand as we flew to heaven.

The Lord took me to heaven. We visited the ocean, the mountain which white as

snow, and continued to show me around. "Your hand is cold as ice. You must be in

pain. It is the devil's work!" The Lord grabbed my hand and within that moment I

saw black fumes permeating from my hand in the form of a snake. The fumes then

disappeared. After the Lord's warm touch, my hands became warm. The Lord gently

spoke, "Bong Nyu, you physical body is very weak and weary. Lay and rest here.

You have done a good job today."

After I had plenty of rest in heaven, I felt I had recovered. I hung out with the angels

and had a good time. I returned to the church and saw arch angel Michael hunting

down the evil spirits. He was riding a white horse and rode between the praying

church members. Since the Pastor had casted out the evil spirits out of me, he did not

have an opportunity to pray during the night. Therefore, he prepared to pray in the

morning. I saw about fifty evil spirits surround the Pastor. They were waiting for an

opportunity to attack the Pastor. Arch Angel Michael drew closer to the Pastor and

shouted, "All you filthy evil spirits! How dare you come and assemble here." He then

swung his shinning sword which appeared like a golden light. The arch angel

Michael swung his bright golden sword and the evil spirits next to the Pastor had their

heads cut off. They all became ashes. I saw fumes rise from the ashes as the evil

spirits fled to hell. The scene was very vivid. As I compare Joo Eun with the other

youngsters, I see that she is especially bright, expressive, and always cheerful.

The Pastor's family is experiencing financial difficulties. Although they have always

lived in poverty, their children are disciplined and well raised. They never complain

about their situation. Most of our church members are rejects from other churches.

They have all settled here and have become stable in their faith.

Jesus returned to the church and was awaking Joo Eun who had fallen asleep during a

long prayer session. As I observed the Lord, I became tearful as I saw Joo Eun was

not responding. I felt sorry for Joo Eun, she was very tired. The Lord said, "Joo Eun!

Freckles. It is I the Lord. I have come to take you to heaven. Awake Joo Eun. My

beloved Joo Eun! I have come to show you more places in heaven. Joo Eun! Lift up

your head." The Lord attempted to gently persuade her.

Joo Eun must have been very tired, she was not responding to the Lord. The Lord

sighed. "I am sorry. Because of your fervent prayer, I desired to show you around

heaven today. I am truly sorry." He gently caressed her back and left.

A group of evil spirits which were driven out by arch angel Michael returned to enter

Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja. All fifty of them combined force and surrounded her. They

waited for an opportunity to enter her body. Fortunately, arch angel Michael came to

her side and shouted. "Have you not learned?" Michael swung his sword once and the

evil spirits' heads were but off. The disintegrated and became ash.

As the Pastor, his wife, and the deaconess Shin persistently prayed, a group of angels

appeared and covered them with their wings as a shield for protection. Arch angel

Michael continued to battle the evil spirits as he decapitated them with his golden

sword.

==== DAY 29 ==== (2 Corinthians: 6:1-2) *Joseph’s wish There was only one day left with the prayer rally and I was not spiritually awakened.

I felt heavy and troubled. Tears began streaming down my face. Previously, when

our group finished with the prayer meeting, I would listen to the testimonies of others

about their spiritual awakening. I could not help but envy them. The Lord was still

silent and I did not hear anything from the Lord. Joo Eun and the other congregation

members explained the reason why I was not experiencing the awakening. They

explained that I was being called to be in the ministry as a pastor. Therefore, I had to

pray until God was satisfied. I did not know why Pastors had to pray longer and

harder. My father, Pastor Kim was not spiritually awakened either. I thought perhaps

his heart might be in despair. However, the Pastor did not express any emotions of

disappointment but rather he comforted me with words of encouragement. "Let us

pray and be patient.

During my prayer, I burst out with tears of repentance. I cried for a good while.

"Lord! Please open my spiritual eyes! Show me something. Please?" As I prayed in

tongues, I saw a blue light blinking in the midst of darkness. It then disappeared. I

prayed and expected to see the blue light again. My heart eagered for it. However, I

did not see the blue light. I was disappointed but not angry.

Deaconess Shin Sung Kyung: *The transformation of Deaconess Shin, Sung

Kyung and Jung Min

Although I have repented with tears for some lengthy time, I have not seen any

visions. As I reminisce the nights of praying, that in it self, is a miracle. Without the

Lord's help, it would not have been possible. My commitment in praying per se is a

result of God's grace and compassion. As I listened to the members' testimony of

spiritual awakening and their experiences of visiting heaven and hell, I felt ashamed

and I questioned my faith. My faith was more a show. I tried to keep up with others.

Presently, I am fiercely confessing my sins with tears of repentance.

My husband was closely observing my son, Jung Min. His behavior had totally

changed. Jung Min had an experience of visiting hell before me. My son starred at

me and said, "Mom, you have to visit hell and experience it." I had to comfort myself

as I was startled by his remark.

My son Jung Min is only a child who is ready to enter elementary school. He used to

be addicted to the games on the internet and watching cartoons. However, after he

experienced the blazing fire by the Holy Spirit, he was born again and received a holy

gift. He has not watched television or played games on the internet for almost a

month. Now that he has dedicated himself in prayer, he can easily pray for three

hours with his hands raised to the air. His ambition is now to be a pastor. He is

reading and studying the bible every day. I hope to see how he will turn out.

Lee Haak Sung: *The Lord suffers on the cross

While I was in prayer, three evil spirits appeared at the same time. Out of the three,

one appeared very strong. The strong looking spirit had a body with defined muscles.

He was a large spirit. He also had three heads. The spirit ran around my side to

distract and confuse me. I ran after him and grabbed his legs. Once I got a grip on the

spirit, I swung him around. Suddenly, Holy Spirit fire came forth from my hand and

entered into the evil spirit. The evil spirit instantly disintegrated into ashes. I then

noticed a black object hiding behind the deaconess Shin. I confronted the black object

in the same manner as the muscled spirit. Soon, another evil spirit in the form of a

dinosaur appeared. Its skull was cracked open. Without mercy, I grabbed and swung

it around several time. It crashed into pieces. From its destroyed body, many

different filthy, creepy bugs rapidly crawled out. It became a swarm. I loudly

shouted, "fire of Holy Spirit!" Fire from my body shot out. The fire ball from my

body destroyed and burned all the evil spirits and the swarms of insects.

Once I had defeated the evil spirits, the Lord appeared. As soon as I saw Him, tears

came out. I pleaded to Jesus. "Please take Joseph and Joo Eun to heaven." Jesus

replied, "alright, I will." He called me by my nickname and said, "Sam dol! Let us go

to heaven together." I held the Lord's hand and we arrived at the flower garden. I had

a nice pleasant time.

As I hung out in the garden of flowers, the Lord said, "Haak Sung! We have to visit

another place. Let us leave now." I wondered where we were heading. I then realized

it was at the Lord's church. In a vision, I saw the Lord walking toward a shallow hill

and then He disappeared. Suddenly, the Lord appeared before my eyes. He was

walking with the cross. People were beating on Him . He was bleeding from the

wounds and cuts on His body. They mocked at the Lord.

He was wearing a crown of thorns. Blood streamed down his face from the thorns

that were pierced into his head. I saw a scene where Jesus suffered as the long sharp

nails pierced through His hands and feet. He then died. I cried out loud as I

witnessed Jesus suffered. I saw the crown of thorns, the piercing with nails, the

pouring out of water and blood. Then the Lord appeared. This time, He was wiping

the tears from my eyes and he gently said, "Haak Sung, do not cry." I will never forget

what I had saw in the vision.

Lee Yoo Kyung: *Eating the fruits of heaven all at once

Today was not a usual day. Jesus was already waiting for us at church before our

prayers. He stood below the cross that hung at the church. As I began to pray, I busy

calling Father God. The Lord came in front of me and instantly grabbed my hand. He

grabbed my hand and we flew to heaven. When we arrived in heaven, I began to sing

as Jesus watched. I sang three songs. 'Praise, Oh my soul, Up and fight against the

devil, and Baptize with the Holy Spirit.' I sang the songs over and over again. The

Lord gently clapped and said, "my dear miss mole sings very well. It is pleasing." He

complimented me.

I said to the Lord, "Lord, I have a sore throat and I have been coughing recently." The

Lord responded, "Really? It is not allowed for you to be sick. You have a cold? I will

heal you, do not worry." He stroked His hand over my body and held me in His arms.

When Jesus stroked me, I felt warmth, kindness, and gentleness. I did not know what

to do.

I said, "Jesus, I also have a stuffed nose." He replied, "I will heal that as well." The

Lord then brought me the fruits of heaven. The fruits in heaven looked very similar as

the fruits on earth. It looked the same in shape, they were about the same sizes and

had the same colors. The fruits that the Lord brought me looked like plums, pears,

apples, and grapes. However, one can never compare the taste. The fruits of heaven

were extremely delicious.

As soon as one takes a bit, the fruit just melts in your mouth. It was an amazing

feeling. Jesus said, "Yoo Kyung! Eat as many of the fruits as you want and get well."

Suddenly, Yeh-Jee approached me and said, "sister, I heard you had a cold. Do not be

sick, you have to be healthy all the time."

As the Lord and I headed back to the Lord's church, we flew through the galaxy.

From a distance, we then saw dark black clouds move. I said to the Lord. "Jesus, I do

not remember seeing those black clouds. Why are they suddenly there? They are so

dark. I am very frightened." The Lord comforted me. "Those are not clouds. They

are filthy evil spirits. They are disguised as clouds. They are evil deceivers. Do not

worry. I will protect you." We then arrived at the church.

The Lord asked, "Yoo Kyung, are you cold?" I said, "Yes Lord, I am cold." The Lord

stroked my body. As soon as He stroked my body, my body became hot. I felt like a

blazing fire. We said our farewells and waved to each other. My guard was down

and then the evil spirits took advantage of that moment and they entered my body. I

was tormented all night. But after the pastor prayed, I was recovered. h

*Sister Baek, Bong Nyu encounters Satan for the third time

As I cried out to the Lord for tears of repentance, Sister Joo Eun who was sitting and

praying next to me burst out in tear and began to repent. Within that moment, I

followed suit. As I was praying, I saw angels come down from heaven and they

covered all of our church members with thick layers of bright light all around us. The

protective layers of light was so bright that I could not stare into it. But a group of

evil spirits appeared and attacked us. They watched and waited for a chance to enter

into the protective lights.

The angels had come to take me. The Lord had commanded them. "The Lord is

waiting at the world of galaxy. Hurry, we have to leave now because He is waiting

for you." They urged me to hurry. As soon as I exited outside the protective layers of

light, the angels and I flew up into the air. The evil spirits flew after us and attempted

to attack. The angels and I were in fierce battle as we flew.

We finally had reached the galaxy but the Lord was not there. My insecurity

increased as I became apprehensive. We flew through the tunnel. Whenever the Lord

is not around me, my heart races due to my insecurity. Suddenly, the Lord appeared

out of no where and held my hand. He then comforted my insecure heart. "Bong

Nyu, did you wait for long? Let us go and visit hell. Do not be afraid, I will protect

you."

The Lord accompanied me to hell. Unexpectedly, the king of evil spirits stood in

front of me. At first, I did not know what type of evil spirit it was, I did not have a

chance to identify it. However, I recognized it when it began to converse with me.

"You, You have come here again! You injured my eyes and have scared my back.

You have ruined my wings. Do you think you can continuously live your life without

any guilt? My body is in pain because of the scars you have caused in my back. I

have longed and waited for you to visit here again. Finally, you are here!" He shouted

as though hell was shaking. The king of the evil spirits said a command to his

subordinates. "Bring her family members here!" With his command, I saw my family

members dragged to our presence. My family members were placed in front of the

king of evil spirits as the subordinate creatures gestured to frighten them. My family

members were shaking terribly and their faces were pale from fear. They glanced at

me in hopelessness. The Lord stood there watching in silence.

As my brother cried out, he said, "Sister Bong Nyu! I wish to see my daughter who

was born after my death!" My mother spoke right after. "My daughter bong Nyu! I

miss his baby daughter very much. Soon after his daughter was born, I died." Their

words were difficult to comprehend since they were in torment. How could they

experience missing their children in such a place? Their pain was so horrendous, how

was it possible that they could feel any other emotions?

Since their curiosity about their family was so great, I had to give them updates. My

brother's daughter is my niece and she was already more than 20 years old. I told my

brother that she was not Christian. However, I promised him that I would evangelize

to her at all cost and lead her to the Lord's church.

*Satan takes revenge on my family

When the king of evil spirits over heard our conversation, he became very angry. He

especially became angry when he heard the word evangelize. "What! Evangelize

who? What are you talking about? You have no idea what pain I am under because of

you! I've been waiting for this moment! I will make it a point to make your family

suffer more. Begin the torment!" He commanded. With the command, a subordinate

creature replied, "Yes sir! Satan King!" The evil creature walked toward my mother,

nephew, and brother.

My mother was dressed in white, my brother and nephew were dressed in black. The

creature laid my family members on the ground next to one another. The creature

began to pierce my mother's body, starting at the foot. The nail was very sharp, long,

and thick. "Ahh! bong Nyu! Save me! Please help me!" Skin was being torn from her

flesh as blood scattered from all over her body. The scream and wailing were heard

over the whole place. My ear drums felt like they were going to explode from the

loud wailing.

The scenes of hell are not created through my imagination, they are not fictional. Hell

is a real place. Whatever I witnessed, those events were happening in front of me.

The scenes and sounds of torment are real. How could I create an imagination of such

misery! My limited patience expired and I shouted like an insane person. "Lord!

Please do something! Please! Quickly! I cannot bear to see it anymore! Please! Why

do you not punish the evil bastard who is tormenting my mother?" I cried hysterically.

With tears, I cried, "Mother! My poor mother! She is in such torment because I had

irritated Satan. It is my fault that my family is in greater torment. What should I do?

Mother! Please forgive me! It is my fault!" Satan commanded his subordinates to

continue piercing my mother's body. The creatures pierced my mother's stomach,

chest, neck, and at her head. They showed no mercy. My mother passed out from

time to time and screamed in between. Blood and pieces of skin were everywhere.

She did not look human anymore.

My brother and nephew suffered terribly witnessing at my mother's torment. They

shook uncontrollably. After they had finished with my mother, they ran toward my

brother and nephew. They began to pierce their bodies with nails just as they had

with my mother. "Ah! Sister bong Nyu! Save me! Please help me!" "Auntie, Help

me! Auntie! Please ask the Lord, quickly!" The evil creatures continued to pierce

without mercy. The screams from my brother and nephew echoed over the skies of

hell.

Satan loudly shouted, "See, How do you feel? Isn't it nice? Since you have contributed

to my pain, I will let you experience pain through the torment of your family. I will

let you witness it first hand!" I tried to ignore Satan. I glanced over to m mother and

shouted, "Mother! My poor mother! When I visited hell last time, you were in the fire

of hell. When I saw you in the fire, my heart ached very much. I tried to avenge you

by attacking the king of evil spirits. However, the act of my revenge has resulted in

greater torment for you. I am so sorry. Mother, forgive me! What shall I do?" I cried

and cried. I became vexious and began to curse the king of evil spirits.

"Satan! You devil! The Triune God lives in me! I am a daughter of God! I'll destroy

this place, I promise you! I can not then my God will avenge for me. You will be

destroyed. You will be thrown in the lake of fire. I will wait patiently until that day.

You filthy knavish evil spirit! Filthy Satan! Who do you think you are? How dare you

tempt people on earth, make them sin, and lead them into hell. Basted! You are

cursed! Satan! and all your inferiors working under your command will be cursed by

Father God!"

The Lord saw me getting more agitated so he quickly grabbed my hand. I was in hell

but instantly a bright light appeared before my eyes. I was already in heaven. After I

had been in the darkness of hell, the ecstatical light of heaven made my mind feel

empty. The sudden change of environment had confused me.

Jesus gently explained, "Bong Nyu, even though I wanted to help you, it was

impossible. Once someone goes to hell, he/she can never leave. It is impossible for

me to change that. You can only be saved when you are alive on earth. Once

someone dies, there is no chance to repent. It is over. All I can do for you is to cry

with you or take you to heaven. Your family members are in hell, I am not able to do

anything, it is out of my hand. No one can ever help them." The Lord was very sorry

for the situation.

Although I was in heaven, the thought of my family in hell brought tears to my eyes.

I could not help but think of my family tormented in hell. I was experiencing

unbearable pain. There was no comfort for my broken heart. The Lord flew me to the

highest point in heaven's sky. I saw a unique cloud, it was shaped as a bridge. While

the Lord and I walked across the cloud, He held my hand. However, my thoughts

were still of my family in torment.

I continued to cry like a child. I was embarrassed crying in front of the Lord. "Lord, I

am so sorry. I learned that we do not cry in heaven. What should I do? I can not

control it....." The Lord then called three angels. "Saint Baek Bong Nyu will now

return to the Lord's church. You will closely guard and watch over her." The angels

and I returned to earth. Whenever I return home from visiting hell, my whole body

would be in pain. My back would usually ache very much. I prayed and asked the

Lord. "Lord, I have so much pain in my back. It is very difficult for me to pray on

my knees.

May I lay down on the church bench and pray?" The Lord graciously replied, "that

would be fine." Father God also answered as well. "It is alright to pray laying down."

As I laid on the bench, I prayed. Jesus returned and took me to the mountains of

heaven. At the mountains of heaven, I saw many bright shinning stone pillars. The

pillars were tremendously bright. I drew closer to the pillars. The pillars were like

crystals, they were transparent. The pillars reflected lights in all directions. The

pillars on the mountains were so beautiful that there were no words to express their

glory. It was an awesome and fantastic scenery. The Lord knew I was depressed so

He took me to show all the beautiful places. It comforted and cheered me up. He

made every effort to make me happy. "Bong Nyu! Stop crying!" I could not help it

and I barely stopped crying.

* Volunteering to go to hell

After returning to church, I began to pray but soon after I fell asleep. During my

sleep, my guardian angel with three other angels watched over and protected me.

After I had awaken, I asked the angels where the Lord had gone. The Lord had been

with me before I fell asleep. The angels replied, "Do not worry, the Lord will be back

shortly." Right after they had answered, the Lord appeared. I asked the Lord. "Lord!

Our 30 day prayer rally will be completed tomorrow. I will not have the opportunity

to visit hell again. I would like to visit hell one last time."

The Lord said, ""Do you really mean it? You have not physically recovered from your

last visit. You are still in shock. Bong Nyu, why have you decided to return? Why

would you want to visit hell again?" The Lord was stunned. I answered back, "From

this prayer rally, I have learned many things. During the middle of the sermon, the

Pastor said many strange words. I guess the purpose was to encourage and strengthen

our faith. I repeated the words that the Pastor had preached to the Lord. The Lord

then loudly laughed and said, "Oh! I have already heard those words." I replied, "I

have learned one important thing, it is only by faith! Moreover, I have learned to pray

persistently any requests, especially, spiritual awakening. Perhaps the other members

of the prayer team are thinking the same as I.

Jesus said, "Bong Nyu, I understand your intensions but if you visit hell one more

time, you will probably see your parents again. You will be emotionally hurt again.

My heart aches when I know I cannot help you. Why are you persistently asking to

visit hell once more?" I urgently replied, "Lord, our pastor is writing the book which

is revealing the truth and identity of the devil and hell. Therefore, if I visit hell once

more, I can witness and experience it in more details. We can therefore have a more

accurate record to write about. We have to meticulously describe hell and the evil

spirits." As I was saying my devotions, Jesus looked impressed with me. I stood

upright on my knees as I prayed. The Lord then said, "It is alright to pray laying on

your back." In that case, I asked Haak Sung to bring me a pillow. As I laid down, I

began to pray.

The Lord brought me back to hell and He left leaving me alone. I began walking

through the darkness. The path was narrow so I had to move cautiously. I recognized

the path and I was able to find my way around and move forward. I continued to walk

forward but I could not see anything or sense anything. And without knowing, I was

suddenly trapped in a cell. I attempted to figure out where I was trapped in but I

could not see a thing. Furthermore, I was barely able to move.

*Experiencing the torment again but feeling no pain

After a few moments, a couple evil spirits appeared and then they removed all of my

clothes. They had stripped me naked. I was trapped in a small cell or chamber. I felt

strange sticky objects on the ground. I began to feel the strange sticky objects

climbing up my legs and body. They continued to climb higher up my body. As they

stuck onto my body, it felt like as though someone had squeezed super sticky glue all

over my body. I instantly reacted and shouted at the evil spirits. "You evil creatures!

The Trinity of God is protecting me, I am not afraid of you! My Lord protects me! All

of you evil creatures in hell, listen to me! There are not many days left until God

destroys hell! Just wait until that dreadful day!" I unintentionally said some abusive

words as well.

While I shouted, the sticky objects continued to climb up my chest, neck and toward

my mouth. It appeared as though they were attempting to stick on my mouth and

close it. I cried out louder, "Evil creatures, I curse you! You will be destroyed soon!"

As I shouted, all of my body trembled.

Soon after, strange creatures began to come from inside of the sticky objects. The

small creatures seemed to be wiggling as they moved. When I figured out what they

were, I was shocked. They were dark colored centipedes and they were crawling all

over my body. There were many of them. They then began to break and penetrate

into the skin. Fortunately, as I was protected by God, I could not feel any pain.

Therefore, I laughed and ridiculed them in a nonchalant manner.

The king of the evil creatures was irritated at my nonchalance. I was feeling no pain.

The king commanded a signal and soon countless of snakes appeared in force and

coiled around my body. As they slivered and coiled my body, they continuously bit

me.

Confidently in faith, I shouted, "Yes, that feels quite nice. Please bite me some more!

You are relieving the areas I itch." As I laughed and ridiculed the creatures and

insects, a group of cobra snakes stood upright and continued to bite me in an

unceasing manner.

It did not matter how many times they bit me or hardened their grip, I could not feel

any pain. All of sudden, my chamber was filled with more snakes. I prayed to the

Lord. "Lord, please help me! Where are you? Please come quickly!" I continued to

call upon His name but to no avail He did not appear.

I did not know how much time had passed as I was praying in tongues. But it was for

quite awhile. I could see the appearance of the Lord in the midst of the bright light. I

quickly called him. "Lord, Lord!" I was very glad to see Him. When Jesus waved

His hand, the chamber and hell disappeared. I was then wearing a bright shinning

gown with wings attached. No matter where I was, if Jesus was not with me, it would

be hell.

It felt like I was in hell for half a year. Hell is unimaginable. It is a place of pain and

torment. One day of hell feels like a thousand years, maybe even ten thousand years.

I do not want to think about hell, even for a second. It is home to eternal despair,

eternal screaming, and eternal lamentations. As Jesus took me back to the church, He

touched my body where I had previously experienced pain. The then comforted me

with some kind words. "Bong Nyu, Saint Bong Nyu. You are all my little sheep.

You have all endeavored to pray for 30 days. Keep studying the Word and attend

church enthusiastically. Tell your Pastor to write and record all your experiences with

effort.

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: *The pastor cast out the devils

Yesterday, once again, the group of evil spirits entered into Sister Baek Bong Nyu.

The battle of casting out evil spirits took all night long. It was Sunday and I was

attacked as well by the evil spirits. In a moment of weakness, as my mind wondered,

I was physically stricken.

During another night time service, Sister Baek Bong Nyu was once again attacked and

the evil spirits entered into her. Different hordes of spirits harassed and induced

terrible pain onto Sister Baek Bong Nyu. Fortunately, the evil spirits did not enter

into her head. However, due to the unbearable pain which increased every minute

throughout her body, she fell to the floor in agony. When this happened the night

before, we left the church uneasy. When we arrived home, we all had a restless

night. Tomorrow we will complete the 30 day prayer rally even if we are attacked

again. The evil spirits are persistent with their attacks. They do not give up. I am

frankly getting sick and tired of their attacks.

Battling and casting out evil spirits takes a toll on us spiritually and it weakens our

physical bodies. The whole prayer team were all exhausted. However, the Lord

gradually strengthened us. "I'll fight to the death even if it cost me my life!" One by

one, I casted out the evil sprits with intense focus. Then suddenly, the Pastor's wife

fell to the floor. While she was casting out the evil spirits with the Pastor, the evil

spirits attacked her and entered into her body. She was susceptible due to her

weakened state physically and spiritually.

The evil spirits would alternate their attacks with the Pastor's wife and Sister Baek

bong Nyu. It looked as though they were intentionally trying to deceive us with their

target. They were mocking us. The battle continued until early morning and the evil

spirits continued to resist our commands. Then the Lord intervened. At first, He

stood and observed our actions even though we cried out to Him. The Lord did not

command the evil spirits to depart. As the Lord observed our battle, He questioned

our ability persistent, and faith to cast out the evil spirits. We were commanding the

evil spirits as one faith. He continued to watch and observe.

It even appeared to me as though we were a group of insane lunatics. An outsider

could have said we were all mentally disturbed. I could not understand how we ended

in such a predicament. I was not dreaming. It was all real and I did not know how

long this predicament would continue. My mind was weak and doubtful. But I knew

if I judge spiritual situations with a physical conclusion, I would be sinning terribly

before the Lord. Therefore, I gathered myself and focused my mind. I continued to

cast out the evil spirits with the Lord's name. Casting out evil spirits required the

Lord's assistance. I used to believe that casting out evil spirits would only require

simple words instructed by the bible. However, through the prayer rally and

experiencing the battles more meticulously, I had to repent before God in regards to

the nature of spiritual war. I was nonchalant when it came to casting out evil spirits.

As usual, we battled the evil spirits all through out the night until early prayer

morning. Once the battle ended, we were able to pray individually. As usual, God

gave me the hand motion to heal. Without my strength, my hands would move in

different directions. These hand motions were motions to heal.

Fifteen days ago, I was severely attacked by violent evil spirits. I was bitten and a

mark was left on my skin. I was in terrible pain. The bit mark was not healing and

the pain would continue without letting up. I now understand the logic behind the

attack. The evil spirits know about the book I am writing. I write with my right

hand. The attack was primarily on the right side of my body. My right hand, right

wrist, right side of my shoulder, ride side of my back, and my nerves were all in pain.

The evil spirits attempted to hinder me from completing the book.

Before the attack, I was able to freely preach, worship, and pray as much as I desired.

But now, every time I talk or move, I am in unbearable pain. Therefore, I am not able

to move or function properly. All these are the result of my negligence. The Lord

had commanded me to keep what I had witnessed and experienced a secret until the

book was released. However, I was disobedient. My negligence had brought me

terrible results. As a result, I am more cautious in all matters. I am cautious when

meeting people. Until the books are completed and released, I avoid mentioning any

part of the experiences with anyone. In fact, I try to avoid any short or long

conversations with my family. I am paying the price for disobedience. I realize how

fearful it can be to disobey His commands through my physical torment. As I repent

everyday, I hope to be healed as soon as possible.

==== DAY 30 ==== (Thessalonians 5:14-23)

Deaconess Shin Sung Kyung: *Beginning the spiritual experiences

"Jesus! Please empower me with you Spirit so I can also dance in the spirit like Mrs.

Kang Hyun Ja and Sister Baek Bang Nyu! I am begging you! I desire it so much!" As

I prayed earnestly, I sensed both of my hands becoming hot. The heat was so

extreme. It was like touching a fireball. I experienced this last time but it was short

lived. However, today, my whole body became hot and my hands rose high on their

own. It felt like someone invisible was holding my hands up and he would determine

whether my hands be raised or lowered. My arms and hands were raised and lowered

continuously. It was truly phenomenal. In fact, my arms and hands were moving in

all directions with different motions. My heart was filled with abundant joy. I was in

tears of repentance. The tears stream down my face. I felt my prayers spiritually

moving deeper. I was flying through the night sky. I was awe-struck by the amazing

night.

Kim, Joo Eun: *Four guardian angels

During the prayer rally, Jesus gave me a Holy gift and the gift of prophesying. They

were His presents for me. I love Jesus very much. Whenever I close my eyes and call

upon His name, He would instantly present Himself. He would call me by my

nickname, "Freckles." He would say, "Freckles, What do you need? Do you have any

questions?" He would then gently and kindly answer my questions.

However, many times, filthy evil spirits disguised as the Lord would appear. They

also knew I would frequently call upon the Lord and ask questions. At first, I could

not differentiate the between the Lord and the evil spirits. I had been deceived several

times. But now, I would test the spirit that would appear. By testing the spirit, I can

differentiate between the Lord and the evil spirits. Evil spirits cannot shed their

blood. Evil spirits cannot take up the cross. They are all liars. They lie every time

they appear. The Lord has granted me wisdom to identify evil spirits. I can instantly

identify them now.

When I ask questions that pertain to my physical desires, greed, or trivial matters, the

Lord would turn His back against me and keep silent. Since I am an immature young

child, the Lord would have to answer my questions in a way I can understand. I am

very thankful to the Lord for His kindness. The Lord is very sensitive with a beautiful

heart. He is more beautiful than silk fabrics. He is also warm, gentle, and

sentimental. In fact, He is very meticulous about everything. He is omniscient, He

knows what is deep inside all hearts. Sometimes, Jesus would disclose some

information regarding my mother and father through me. I cannot determine how my

parents feel or think from their outer appearance. However, Jesus would give me a

message only which they would know because it is deep within their hearts. When I

give the message to my parents, they were stunned. The message from the Lord

would lead them to surrender and repentance.

I can also have conversations with our family's guardian angels. There are four angels

since there are four members in our family. When I attempt to converse with the

angels, the Lord would intervene. He would say, "Freckles, I am your Lord! If you

want to have a conversation or discuss any questions, you must call upon my name

and discuss any matters with Me. Why do you continuously want to speak with

angels?" When the Lord gets jealous, I am actually joyous because He desires me.

I was able to attend the whole prayer rally this time since I was on winter vacation.

When I attended, I prayed fervently. I even quitted piano lessons and other activities

so that I may pray. As a result, Jesus blessed me very much. On the other hand, I was

apprehensive about my school. I knew once school started, my opportunity to pray

would be limited. It has been nine months since I had watched any television or used

the computer. At first, it was very difficult in giving up those activities. However,

now, I really enjoy the fellowship with the Lord. Now, the time I used to spend on

television and the computer is used to pray and study the word. I give all the glory to

Jesus.

*About the wings of angels

After prayer, I went home and saw that my family's guardian angels were waiting.

The Pastor's guardian angel used to have 2 sets of wings, but now it had 2 sets. I

asked the Lord, " Jesus! You once told me that many of the guardian angels of the

mega churches had three pairs of wings. Why does our Pastor's angel have three

pairs of wings as well, our church is very small? Just yesterday, this guardian angel

had two pairs of wings, now it has three? " The Lord replied, " Many pastors pray

fervently with all their strength when they first begin their ministry. However,

when their church begins to grow, they do not pray as they used too. I am

disappointed and feel very sad. But Pastor Kim is praying fervently many times.

He is also leading his ministry according to God's will. Therefore, I have given this

guardian angel one more pair. " My mother's guardian angel has only one pair.

Kim, Joseph: *Spiritual eyes opened half way

Since today is the last day of our 30 day prayer rally, I have prepared myself to pray

fervently. I will pray with dedication and with all my heart. I held my right hand with

Brother Haak Sung, our fingers were interlocked. My left hand was lifted up high

into the air and I was praying in tongues. As I was praying with my eyes closed, I

sensed and felt as though someone was holding onto my left hand with our fingers

interlocked. A jolt of electricity ran through my left hand into my body. Be startled,

tried to figure out what it was. I felt someone's touch, it was very strong, like

someone was holding my hand. Since I was still in prayer, I had not opened my eyes

at all. However, I decided to ask Brother Haak Sung. " Brother Haak Sung! I feel

someone holding my left hand. Do you know who it is? Could you check for me?

Please let me know. " He replied, " Brother Joseph, Jesus is holding your hand at this

moment and He is flying towards heaven. Do not open your eyes and continue to

pray! "

As I continued to pray, I felt as though I was flying through some dark space.

Suddenly a blue light appeared. It approached towards me and passed me by, as fast

as light. Then another blue light passed me by, a large blue light. As I continued to

fly further out, I encountered countless stars passed me by. I shouted, " Wow! What an

amazing sight! This is beautiful! " With my prayer going deeper, I continued to see

many stars passing me by at light speed. The stars of the galaxy are so beautiful. I

felt like an astronaut shooting through space. I thought, ' Maybe I am dreaming. ' I

decided to pinched myself. Yes, my physical body was still in church praying.

However, as I touched my physical body, I was also in the spiritual realm at the same

time.

My physical body was praying in tongues, however, I was flying fast spiritually.

Suddenly, an object that resembled a penny came into my sight. The round object

was partially cover with some black material. It turned out to be full moon, but it was

an eclipse I was witnessing. The eclipse created a crescent moon. The moon shinned

with golden rays of light. The golden light was so bright that I could not look straight

into it. I had never experienced such brightness. The light was swinging like a

pendulum. It swung back and forth and up to 120 degrees. As the light swung back

and forth, the colors of rainbow beamed out.

I instantly thought, 'Wow! Maybe that place is heaven's twelve pearl gates!' I assumed

today would be the day to enter heaven. As my heart hoped, I started to pray more

fervently but for some reason my prayers would not move me forward. It didn't

matter how loud I prayed, I did not move forward. I was not flying as before at great

speeds. I was stagnant after I had witnessed the rainbow and the colors of light. It

appeared as though time stood still.

I was so close. I was so frustrated, what a shame! I was not able to go any further so I

turned back. My heart collapsed and felt empty. I hoped to have another experience

where I could pass into the pendulum. When the prayer rally ended, it was 7 o'clock

in the morning.

Page 278 *Joseph becomes the target for the devil

After we had finished our prayer rally, Brother Haak Sung and I had a conversation.

While we were conversing, the Pastor and deaconess shin gave Jung Min a ride to his

house. Brother Haak sung and I discussed our experiences during the time of prayer.

Then suddenly, a black object appeared and it moved around me with great speed.

The object flew around me and continued to speed up. It speed faster until it spun like

a tornado. At that moment, it darkened around me and I felt dizzy. I attempted to

stay alert and hold onto something. But I lost my balance and fell onto the concrete

floor. I landed with my head hitting the floor. I had passed out. Sister Baek bong

Nyu and my mother ran toward me. They were startled and apprehensive of my

situation. I found out later through the church members who were spiritually

awakened what had happened. All their explanations were the same.

Although I am spiritually awakened, my spirituality is immature. If I pray a little

more longer, I would be visiting heaven and hell and I would receive the gift of

prophesying. The evil spirits aware of these facts, I am the center of their attacks.

Their purpose is to prevent me from being fully awaken spiritually. They are

interrupting and attacking in every way. The church members who had witnessed my

fall all state that they saw an evil spirit disguised as an angel. The spirit had quietly

hovered around me. It had quickly circled around me at high speeds to force me onto

the floor. After I had fell down, the saw the evil spirit with two other evil spirits enter

my head. They were the cause of my headache.

The church members assisted me and got me back on my feet. I was experiencing a

migraine. All I remembered was the explanation the I was given. The spiritually

awakened members gathered around me and began to cast out the evil spirits. But

despite of their efforts, my headache became worse.

Everyone eagerly awaited for the pastor. I had other headaches before and they were

bearable but this time with evil spirits behind my migraine, it was painfully

unbearable. I felt as though I was going insane. The pain got so bad I screamed out

loud. As I screamed in pain, the pastor arrived. The pastor saw me on the floor

pleading for help. He asked me what had happened. The church members with one

voice explained what had happened. Once the pastor was informed, he boisterously

shouted, "Cursed evil spirits, in the mighty name of Jesus, be bounded and depart!"

As soon as the pastor shouted, the evil spirits fled screaming. After that I was able to

breath and settle down. The headache began to go away.

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: *The pastor is popular in Heaven

After we had finished our all night prayer meeting, the pastor preached early into the

morning. As he preached, the Lord spoke behind the pastor. During the middle of the

sermon, the Lord said, "Bong Nyu! The 30 day prayer rally pleases me very much! It

is enjoyable!" The Lord said repeatedly that He can't help but laugh and smile in

heaven whenever He thinks about us.

The Lord told us that as He laughs and smiles in heaven, the angels and the saints are

well aware of the reason why He is so happy. The angels and the saints are eager to

hear of any recent news. The saints had pressured Jesus into telling them why He was

in such a good mood.

The Lord said that Pastor Kim Yong Do at the Lord's church had become very popular

in heaven. As soon as the Pastor is spiritually awaken, he will be able to visit heaven

with the Lord. I can not wait until that day. The Pastor presides over a small

poverished church on earth but the Lord recognizes the value in him. I am therefore

very thankful for that.

The Pastor considers all my family as his own. He treats us with respect and dignity.

The Pastor gives himself to us without expecting anything in return. When I had

visited hell and battled with the Satan, the Lord had increased my reward. The

Pastor's reward and future home were increased or made larger. In fact, his house was

bigger than mine. When I visited heaven and had the opportunity to view my future

home, I also saw the Pastor's home which was already 514 stories high.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja and Joo Eun's argument had caused their future homes to

decreased its size a little. Mrs. Kong Hyun Ja's home is 318 stories high, it was 319

stories high before the argument. Joo Eun's home was 31 stories but after her

argument with Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja, her home decreased to 28 stories high. Joseph's

home is 22 stories high, and Haak Sung's home is 28 stories high. Since Yoo Kyung

frequently argues with Haak Sung, her home has decreased from 20 stories to 17

stories high. Deaconess Shin Sung Kyung' home is 6 stories high and she is short on

building supplies due to her lack of good works. Each person has a storehouse of

treasures for continued construction of their homes but the amount of materials is

dependent on one's good works. Deaconess Shin Sung Kyung's home has stopped

construction. My home is 70 stories high. Our brother Lee Haak Hee's home is over

300 stories high. However, there was one thing I could not understand. I therefore

asked the Lord. "Jesus, brother Lee Haak Hee only attends Sunday day service. How

is it that his home is so high? The Lord replied, "Since you already know Brother Lee

Haak Hee is over 70 years old and despite of his age, he has never missed a Sunday

service. Whether it snows, rains, or storms, he has never missed a Sunday service.

He rides his motorcycle from a far distance, he rides from Haak Dong city to Suk

Nam Dong city. Moreover, when he has any additional money, he offers it to the

church. These are the reasons why he has many stories.

I am a new member at this church and I do not know much about Brother Lee Haak

Hee. I do not know how much he has tithed to the church but after the Pastor had

explained the character of Brother Lee Haak Hee, I am now more informed of him.

As the Pastor stated, Brother Lee Haak Hee is over 70 years old and he is physically

limited. With his age, he has succumbed to health problems. Moreover, he has

problems with his leg and it becomes uncomfortable walking. However, despite all of

his limitations, he has faithfully attended church and held his position as an usher.

Other young adults have come and go from our church. The reason for leaving have

all been different. Some have left claiming that there is no revival, some have left

over temptations, and some have left for whatever their own reasons. However,

Brother Lee Haak Hee has been the only one who has stayed and persevered no matter

what circumstances or trials. He had always helped and supported the pastor. Even to

this day, I have seen him attend church no matter how bad the weather is outside. He

utilizes all his effort to attend church. He is also famous for promptly attending

church without any tardiness. He has never come to service late.

The Lord further acknowledge and said that our church worship and service is very

pleasing and satisfying. It is very rare for any church throughout the earth that is very

pleasing to the Lord. He then complimented our church service. The Lord stated that

there were many pastors who were leading their ministries based on their own passion

and their own vision. And there were very few pastors who were leading their

ministries based on the commandments of the bible. I therefore had to ask the Lord

about our pastor. The Lord said that our pastor is trying to do as the Lord commands

and according to the Lord's will. When I had told my pastor how the Lord had

acknowledge him, the pastor was very grateful.

The Lord had told us that He had not thought about opening our spiritual eyes. But

after our faithful daily prayers and spiritual battles with the demons as prayer

warriors, we had caught His attention once the Lord realized we prayed and battled all

night long. The Lord had first thought that we would eventually give up after a few

attempts. However, after He had saw us faithfully prayed without ceasing, He was

very impressed and decided to open our spiritual eyes. He began to open our spiritual

eyes one at a time.

The Lord asked us to take care of our physical bodies since we have been weakened

by long unceasing praying. As we had finished the prayer rally, the Pastor said,

"From this point on, we will only hold all night prayer services on Wednesdays,

Fridays, and Sundays. On the other days, we will just hold early morning services.

When the Pastor had revealed his agenda, the Lord clapped and said, "This is a good

plan! I also agree with the plan! How did you know what I was also thinking about it

just as you planned?" The Lord was very pleased. We sang and worshipped, 'Praise

Oh my Soul'. We then thanked the Lord in prayer and left for home.

Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja: *Shocking moments when experiencing the Fire baptism

The conclusion of our 30 day prayer rally made me feel very unsatisfied and I was

reluctant to end since I was not spiritually awakened. I, therefore, made a request to

the pastor to extend and continue for a few more days. However, the Lord

commanded me to obey the pastor's decision. In fact, the Lord had told us that He had

already diagnosed the members of the congregation. But I was relieved to find out

that we will have at least three prayer meetings per week. I was expecting to receive

the spiritual awakening at our continued prayer meetings.

I have been living as a pastor's wife for more than 10 years. During our ministry, I

had caused many difficulties which made the pastor go through many tough trials.

Therefore, I had to completely repent.

From the beginning of our relationship, the Pastor and I had differences in our faith.

Even at youth, the pastor had a strong unshakable faith. Whenever he had a problem,

he prayed and trusted in the Lord. He was in total dependence with the Lord.

Comparing our faiths, my faith was riddled with doubt and it showed in our prayers.

Although the pastor relied totally on the Lord, it appeared to me that Pastor lacked in

financial ability to support his own family. However, as the years passed and my

prayers strengthened, I realized by experiencing the Lord that God loved and valued

my husband as a faithful servant. God's love toward my husband was very deep. I

had never prayed for lengthy periods that pleased the Lord. Last year in July, I began

to pray with more discipline. As I spent more time with the Lord in prayer, the year

2005 began to brighten.

What is the ministry? What is the role of the Pastor's wife? What is my function? I

used to go to the prayer houses in Korea to find the answers to my questions. But my

search was in vain. During the day, the Pastor and I evangelized from place to place.

We prayed throughout the night continuously, every single night. I then became weak

and my sickness became worse. My health deteriorated as I became very ill. I had

pulmonary tuberculosis and struggled with the illness for a long time. I was

constantly taking medication. However, when I met Jesus, I was dramatically healed

from my illness. Now, I am in perfect health.

Due to our ineffective and weak ministry, we did not find any effective means to grow

our church. Our church rituals and routines were stagnant. One day, the Lord granted

us a special opportunity. I prayed for many hours but it seemed fruitless. My prayers

were not effective or answered. It appeared our ministry was ineffective and our work

was in vain. In the year 2005, the Pastor decided to get out of our stagnant mode.

The Pastor decided to change the status quo. Our service began with worship and

then a prayer of repentance. The Pastor then continued with a powerful sermon. He

used to preach for only an hour but now his sermons last for two to three hours.

Although the service last two or three hours, the congregation wanted more. The

congregation members who participated the 30 day prayer rally still felt unsatisfied

and wanted more. As our aspects of worship became longer, their hunger increased

even more. When they attended the prayer rally, they worshipped, prayed, and listed

to the sermon as much as they pleased. Time was not a factor anymore. Worshipping

lasted three to four hours. The sermon went on for at least three hours. Prayers last

daily for up five hours. The pastor's sermon was powered by the Holy Spirit.

Sermons were alive with the word of God. The powerful sermons penetrated deeply

into the hearts and spirits of the congregation. The Lord, Jesus, told me that I would

have a healing ministry through my Holy dance.

When I was told that, I became curious and I asked the Lord specifically about the

healing ministry. The Lord answered my question through Sister Baek, Bong Nyu.

The Lord kindly explained through an example. There are certain spiritual levels in

order to perform healings through the Holy dance ministry.

For example, if I am a junior in middle school, I would not be eligible or be able to

comprehend. However, if I was a sophomore or junior in college, I would be eligible

to perform the Holy dance healing ministry. Sister Baek Bong Nyu was only at a

level of a freshman in middle school. But when we reach freshman in high school, we

elevate to a higher position and then we can slowly start to perform. Dancing in the

Holy Spirit is not something one can practice or be trained. One cannot create it on

their own. It is something that can only be accomplished through the Lord's grace.

Pastor Kim Yong Doo: * Crossing over the bridge of no

return

The Lord warned us many times, " The prayer warriors in the

Lord's church have experienced deep spiritual awareness.

You will never live a normal Christian life. You have crossed

a bridge that can never be turned back! "

I am very grateful of the Lord's special intervention. I was

concerned about how to lead my fragile church according to the

Lord's will. My confidence was low and my fears were high. I

witnessed church members defeated by evil spirits. I realized

realized that my foundation of thinking was ignorant and my

biblical knowledge was very limited. With an ignorant mind

and limited knowledge, I was unprepared to battle in the spirit

world. When I had realized this, I was very ashamed.

Many Korean pastor utilize their own method of teaching and

ministering, based on their own philosophies. An external form

of holiness is portrayed and organized religion is prevalent, with

no presence of the Lord in the services. I am guilty for

participating in organized religion. Whenever I hear " The

Lord's will be done," my heart is in complete reverence. Because

the Lord has shown me the conditions of many Korean pastors

and their congregations. But I'm not going to Judge them, but

am waiting upon the Lord to deal with those matters. I only

hold these matters within my heart alone.

The Lord has solved some of my common problems, that I could

not fix by myself. The same difficult problems that other

pastors are facing today. The Lord has helped us with these

problems and gave me the perfect solutions for all of them. We

have been chosen to live our entire life for the Lord.

Pastors and their congregations will be judged according to their

works. Their lives, efforts and thoughts will all be evaluated.

Whether from Mega Churches or small ones, they will all stand

before the Lord. All our deeds will be judged on that day.

Before, I used to attend seminars or read church advertisement

that boasted of their newly built building. I was jealous, because

their churches were built so quickly and housed huge

congregations. They would sometime claim it was because of

revival. Their intent was clear, I felt inferior from all their

success and was stressed out because I felt like a failure.

However, this does not bother me anymore.

This did not mean my ministry will be performed passively or

without a passionate heart. So often, pastors and saints start

their walk of faith with pure motives and excitement. However,

as time passes they become a friend of the world without

realizing it. This angers the Lord, and He will eventually judge

them.  (James 4:4)

Each person lives their life according by their own standard.

Their thoughts and conclusions are all different as well. Many

of our church members have told me that people around them

are stating that our church is a cult.

Let me quote a typical statement. "What kind of church would

have a new believer speak in tongues? What kind of church

prophecies, fights evil spirits, and have revelations of heaven

and hell? One can only go to heaven and hell after one dies.

Maybe there is a chance one can visit heaven and hell in a

dream. But only once or twice can they visit. However, going

to heaven and hell on a daily basis is impossible. It does not

make sense!" Then they attempt to draw my congregation

members to their churches.

I boldly proclaim. "They are right. We will go to heaven or hell

once we die. But it is with God's almighty power that we are

able to experience heaven and hell while we are still alive." I,

myself, having been ridiculed and taunted by my own immediate

family and accused of mysticism do not care what they say. The

heavens and our Lord is a great mystery. Although our

appointed prayer rally has ended, we will continue to pray

without ceasing. The divine experiences I have encountered and

recorded have been condensed for the purposes of this book. If I

had recorded every single experience, the amount of information

and literature would be overwhelming for one book. Therefore,

I will record the other experiences on the next books. The Lord

is still continuing His visitations and works after the appointed

prayer rally. The Lord intervenes with all of our daily business.

Haak Sung and Yoo Kyung have become very intelligent and

wise through their experiences.

The Lord had told me that He will give me an opportunity to

write more that then books about heaven and hell. In our first

book, we were short of paper and could not record some of the

incredible scenes but the Lord postponed those missing events to

the next book. The next book will have many incredible and

shocking content, therefore, I am very cautious.

Book 3

Chapter 1: PDF DOC MP3

Walking through the twelve pearly doors

===== February 9, 2005 (Wednesday): =====

“Accomplishing blessings in the New Year”

Sermon scriptures: “Thus saith the LORD the maker thereof, the LORD that formed it, to establish it; the LORD is his name; call

unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.” (Jeremiah 33:2-3) KJV.

1. God And Our Relationship

When God speaks His word has a front and a back. Just as there is the palm and the back of the hand as well as a head and a tail on a coin, there are

double meanings to His word. Those who receive the Lord’s word with faith will receive the promise of salvation and be blessed with the eternal life.

But, if you are filled with unbelief and disobey Him you will face many trials and tribulations. Just as the Israelites often forgot about God, and when

they rejected His invitation to be the chosen nation, they suffered through many wars and were taken as the enemy’s prisoners. Their lives were filled

with misery and they experienced many devastating sufferings. Therefore, the believers must be certain that their relationship is thoroughly joined

with God specifically during the times of distress and adversity. Also, in our walk with Christ we must be devoted with all our hearts, with certainty

and with a positive attitude to bring joy to our Lord. Our God the Father never overlooks rebuking His children’s shortcomings. As if playing with a

spinning top, the more one fearfully whips the top, it spins correctly and balances. As such, it is imperative for us to know if our relationship with

God is that of salvation and eternal life or curse and judgment.

2. God Fulfills And Completes His Work

God is a planner and designer of a divine plan. He is concerned about us humans, and is constantly thinking and working for our well being.

Therefore, the Bible describes our God as a potter who makes various potteries out of clay (Isaiah 45:9).

Before creating a clay bowl, a potter plans ahead and molds the clay with his bare hands and a potter never makes anything unprepared. A potter is

deeply devoted and concentrates on the project until it’s perfectly completed. Then when the project turns out to be a masterpiece, all are filled with

admiration and delight.

“I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things” (Isaiah 45:7) KJV.

You and I are the precious masterpiece that God has personally created. The various appearances of our faces and personalities are all different and

we are sent into this world with our uniqueness. No one can dare to imitate such creation and we are the most precious souls in this world.

Consequently, it is wrong to put ourselves down, but it is also wrong to lift ourselves up above our creator, and become arrogant. We must always

give thanksgiving and glory to the Lord.

3. Cry Out To God And Pray

We can say that one of the most important aspects of human life is the exchange of words between people. Communication is an important step in

understanding the inner thoughts of others. God said if we want to know His thoughts, He urges us to open our mouths, cry out and pray. Then He

promises to share the secret no one else knows.

The new and the old testaments are filled with people’s cries and prayers and God’s answers to those earnest prayers. Whether as a group, a family,

or individually, when we pray out loud and cry out to God we will always receive the proper answers to the matter at hand. God takes the opportunity

to personally intervene when we are fervently crying out to him. The Bible states that when we cry out to God he will say, “Here I am” (Isaiah 58:9)

KJV and the Lord is never far away, but is always near.

Jeremiah, as a prophet, spent his lifetime crying out for his nation and people. But, if it was not Jeremiah who prayed to God, God would have chosen

someone else to take Jeremiah’s place. When we study the prophets and their work in the Bible, we see their lives were lived exclusively as servants

of God.

God is always looking for people who fit appropriately for the particular time frame we live in. When He finds the right servant, He will give the

power, and the Holy Spirit will pour down the anointing oil utilizing the individual mightily. How each is used depends on the size of their spiritual

bowl, but we must be thankful that we are called by God to be used; therefore, we must faithfully devote ourselves to that call.

In this life we can be used by God for a short moment or our lives can be used entirely until death. On that account, if we want to be used for a long

time we must live according to His plan without changing. “But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood

and of earth; and some to honor, and some to dishonour. If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour,

sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work” (2 Timothy 2:20-21) KJV.

4. I Will Reveal My Secrets

“Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. The lion hath roared, who will not fear? The

Lord GOD hath spoken, who can but prophesy?” (Amos 3:7-8) KJV.

Our God the Father reveals His secrets to those who diligently seek and knock. God’s secret can be taken away by those who are faithfully and

passionately seeking, which stirs our curiosity and at the same time motivates us. Faith, along with the word, prayer, and diligently desiring to be in

the presence of the Lord is when the secret will be revealed to you.

This truth certainly shows an enormous grace of our Lord. There can be many interpretations of what it means to reveal the secrets, but deviating

from the original meaning, there is also “passing the test through a deep, grieving prayer,” interpreting the mystery, that is “it will be revealed with

much information,” and this is what it means. Actually, the Lord showed me many events that are still yet to occur. “And he said, I will make all my

goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew

mercy on whom I will shew mercy” (Exodus 33:19) KJV.

God the Father does not simply give to us the enormous volume of spiritual secrets, but through various large and small trials and tests they are

revealed. The Lord’s inspection of our readiness is experienced every day in our spiritual as well as our physical livelihood. However, what’s more

painful and difficult is the fact that God does not warn us ahead of time and we absolutely have no clue regarding when, where, and with what

method the test will progress. This is why we cannot be free from tension and we must always pray without ceasing. “And from the days of John

the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force” (Matthew 11:12) KJV.

God is seeking for souls who will approach the kingdom of heaven, and unlock the spiritual secrets. Then in the end times He will use them as the

workers for the harvest to harvest the grains. For this work we must endure until the Lord’s approval of our readiness and seek deeper and pray

through continual, endless, humble, and powerful faith.

The way God is currently dealing with our church is exceptionally uncommon compared to other churches. The reason is because it has to do with

what will take place in the end times; there will be views strongly affirming and those who are uncertain. When we look back at our nation’s

shocking experience in the past, it is most likely the majority of opinions will be negative. This is why the subject is dealt with cautiously and

seriously.

Today, we are spiritually blinded and the more we proceed forward, the more uncertain the world becomes. This is why the Lord baptized us with the

Holy Spirit and fire -- revealing the power of the Lord to save the lost souls. “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh

after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire” (Matthew 3:11) KJV.

We are experiencing the blazing baptism of the Holy Spirit on a daily basis. No matter where the location we are at, the Lord’s power is upon us

when two or more of us are gathered together. “And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he

heareth us” (1 John 5:14) KJV, and this is His promise. We are certain that we can be renewed daily through prayer. Hallelujah!

* Regarding The Guardian Angels

In the Bible there is no mention of the “guardian” angels. Instead, Apostle Peter mentions briefly in Acts 12:15 of such an angel. The concepts of the guardian angels often arouse our curiosity of the Bible. “Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which

the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual” (1 Corinthians 2:13) KJV.

Those of us who are Christians would like to know if the guardian angels truly exist. Generally, those with the spiritual gift of distinction who have

stepped into the spiritual realm know the truth, and we’re sharing the real experience with the world. The spiritual events can only be distinguished

spiritually, and Jesus commanded that we inform the spiritually unaware Christians with certainty and record precisely what was revealed.

Kim, Joo-Eun: * Kim, Joo-Eun Meets The Guardian Angel

A week after the New Year I went to my maternal grandparents’ house. My grandfather and grandmother greeted me joyfully. My pastor and father

said, “Joo-Eun, right now your grandpa and grandma will be reciting the sinner’s prayer of repentance, so observe carefully with you spiritual eyes,”

and then he began preparing for prayer. My father asked my grandparents to kneel down and repeat the prayer after him.

They both repeated, “Our heavenly Father, I am a sinner. I did not know you and lived until now worshipping an idol. Please forgive me of my sins!

From now on I will accept and worship your son Jesus Christ as my savior,” and when they prayed, God sent two angels to descend from heaven who

took their places besides my grandparents. The two angels were my grandparents’ guardian angels who will protect them until the end.

As soon as the angels descended from heaven, they respectfully bowed their heads before Jesus, and by raising one hand they displayed what looked

like a gesture of taking a pledge. This scene looked heroic yet humbling. Jesus spoke to them with His glorious and majestic voice. “You have been

entrusted with the duty of protecting brother Kang, Soo-Yong, and sister, Haam, Oak-Boon until they depart from this earth. Do you understand?” As

soon as the command was given, the angels bowed their heads and bent their knees slightly and respectfully answered, “Yes, my holy Lord! We will

do as you said.”

But what was peculiar was as soon as they answered, the angels wings disappeared, so I could not help but ask Jesus a question regarding this.

“Jesus! When the angels first came down from heaven they had wings, but why did their wings suddenly disappear?” Jesus explained, “My dear

Sesame, don’t you have such a curious mind? The angel’s wings did not disappear.”

* The Angel’s Wings And Feathers

“The guardian angels’ wings and their feathers have a close connection to the believer’s faith. When the believers live devoted and faithfully to me,

the angels’ wings will begin to grow, and later it will become a large wing. Also, the feathers on the wings will grow beautifully.” “Oh I see, Lord!

Thank you for explaining it to me.” When I showed my gratitude toward Jesus, He smiled and was very pleased.

Jesus told me that in heaven my mother’s paternal and maternal grandmothers are with us today celebrating my maternal grandparents accepting

salvation, and the Lord promised to bring them my mother’s grandmothers to the Lord’s Church service.

When I relayed this information to the pastor he excitedly said, “Joo-Eun! That is a sensitive issue so we have to be cautious talking about it. It can

bring about enormous adverse criticisms from many churches around our nation.” As soon as the pastor finished his thoughts, Jesus, who was

standing beside me said, “Is there anything that I can’t do? Pastor Kim do not worry yourself sick! I have invited many souls from heaven to join the

service at the Lord’s Church, and it is because your service is focused on me and spiritually alive. In the near future I plan to take many of my well

known servants from the Bible to personally witness the sermon at the Lord’s Church, and those congregational members with the gift of spiritual

sight will clearly see and have conversations with them.”

Filled with overwhelming excitement I gazed at Jesus, shouting, “Wow! Jesus! Does that mean our forefathers of faith, Abraham, Moses and Elijah

will be attending our church service?” Jesus replied, “Yes, yes. Of course, yes! Right now they are all looking forward to visiting the Lord’s Church.”

As soon as I got home I shared this with my brother, Joseph, and he immediately responded, “Wow! Then I will like to meet and talk to Job’s

daughters first.” When I heard that I was jealous. Jesus once again gave me His word to remind my father to record precisely what transpired today.

* The Process Of Receiving Jesus

“That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be

saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation” (Romans10:9-10)  KJV.

Jesus explained, “Sesame! In order for someone to be saved, they must believe and receive me sincerely deep into their hearts, but most importantly

it is crucial to have a sincere heart and mind. Many who have received me end up in hell, because during the prayer of confession they simply recited

the prayer without sincerity!”

Jesus also said, “Many profess they have accepted and proclaimed me into their hearts, and with their mouths believe that they are saved, since

they’ve believed in me for a long time, but, it is not the length of time that determines your salvation. It is the process of bearing fruits in your

character that leads you closer to attaining salvation. Many believe blindly the incorrect teaching that simply reciting with their mouths will guarantee

their salvation -- and are under an illusion that they will go to heaven. Salvation should be realized through fear and trembling and each individual

must grow in sincere faith.” Jesus is heartbroken and frustrated that so many souls end up in hell because they believed erroneously.

I asked Jesus, “Jesus! What do I do? Can I receive salvation?” and Jesus, filled with grace, responded, “Yes, of course. Why wouldn’t my Sesame

receive salvation? But, you also must diligently obey and live faithfully. Do you understand?” I made a promise and said “Yes, Lord! I will live as

you said.”

“Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation

with fear and trembling” (Philippians 2:12) .

“Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls” (1 Peter 1:9) KJV.

Kim, Joseph: *Joseph Finally Encounters The Female Demon

I was concentrating on pleading with the Lord for the spiritual gift of sight and I was on fire praying in tongues when approximately 3 feet away in

front of me there was a person wearing a white garment sitting with their back to me. While I was praying I thought ‘Who is this person sitting with

their back to me?’ It didn’t look like the person was a male because the straight hair was tied down long, and it was shaking a little bit. I became

really curious and my fear began to grow as well.

I was sure it was a demon, but without budging, it sat with its back facing me. My fear grew even bigger. Suddenly, in that moment with a scream,

“Ahhhh!” the demon’s head turned backward facing me, and I was sure my heart stopped beating. The female demon twisted her head with its mouth

wide opened as the blood poured out profusely from the fangs protruding from the top and the bottom of its mouth. The edge of the demon’s eyes

bled as it narrowed its eyes and stared down at me, talking. “I will send you to hell!” When I heard this I was terrified and didn’t know what to do, so

I began to pray to fight back. “Hey, you filthy demon! In the name of Jesus flee from me! Depart from me!”

But, the demon did not easily retreat. Instead, it attacked me with its sharp nails to scratch me. I often memorized Bible verses to always be prepared

for the demon’s attacks, so I shouted out, “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you” (James 4:7) KJV. Even with this, the female demon did not flee because she was a very malicious one. I began to recite loudly  Matthew 16:17 filled with authority. “And

these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues.” At that moment the demon fled from me for the first time.

I continued to pray after this incident when countless female demons continuously approached me once again. Until now, before my gift of spiritual

sight, I often cried and worried that I would never receive the gift. When I first heard how quickly sister Baek, Bong-Nyo, Haak-Sung and Joo-Eun

had received their gift of spiritual sight and of their spiritual battles with the demons, I never dreamt that I would be experiencing it for myself. As we

can see with our eyes and talk, the demons were clear and certainly visible to our eyes. We can perceive them with all our senses. Demons with

missing eyes and sometimes only the eye balls rolled toward me, as well as a blue demon with eyes like a cat, and many female demons continued to

attack me, but I gouged each of their eyes out and threw them far away from me.

Then suddenly it was quiet and I couldn’t see anything, so I continued to pray in tongues. A gigantic wild boar with sharp fangs from both sides

charged toward me, honking loudly, “Honk!” As the hot steam from the boar’s nose and mouth hit me, the disgusting stench made me nauseous.

Without a warning, when I was totally unprepared, the boar tried to head butt me, so Haak-Sung who was praying beside me shouted, “Joseph, watch

out – it’s dangerous! Take cover and move!” and with that warning, he confronted and stood face to face with the boar. Brother Haa-Sung took the

boar by the neck and forced it onto the ground, then the boar screeched “Honk!” and disappeared.

I let out a sigh, “Whew!” to relieve my tension and began to pray in tongues continuously. This time I saw a large boulder; it was pitch dark

everywhere. I began to see something that looked like wolves, and one by one they howled, crying out “Aooooo! Aooooo! Aoooo!” There went the

goose bumps again. At the same time, without realizing, an anaconda slithered beside me and began coiling and suffocating me -- which happened

literally in the blink of an eye.

When it became difficult to breathe, in that moment I thought it will be just a matter of time before I will die, so I kicked and struggled, but I had no

energy left in me to scream. Nevertheless, I gathered all my strength: “Lord, Lord! Strengthen me! Give me the strength” and immediately I was

filled with mighty strength. I grabbed the anaconda with my hands and threw it far away.

Finally, after defeating the attacks from the demons, I felt as if my prayer suddenly gained some wings and flew at an unbelievable speed toward

heaven. I felt it so distinctly. The atmosphere surrounding the earth was slightly reddish yellow and it was so beautiful.

Kim, Joo-Eun: * The Wild Boar Demon

The wild boar demon that appeared violently before my brother, Joseph, began charging toward me and it displayed a gray, ashy color. I was so

terrified I opened my eyes, and the boar disappeared. I closed my eyes again and continued praying. There in front of me was a deep forest and I was

walking in it alone. Then the boar that I saw a few moments ago reappeared suddenly, charging at me full speed, trying to collide into me. I ran

frantically away from the wild boar that was chasing me endlessly, when I saw a wide road ahead and ran into the middle of the road, and there I saw

Jesus standing there.

I shouted out to Him, “Jesus, Jesus! Please save me. The wild boar is attacking me!” and I ran into the Lord’s arms. The Lord comforted me and said

“Dearest Joo-Eun, do not worry.” Jesus then grabbed the charging wild boar, plucked out all its fur, beat it down and the boar cried out in pain. Jesus

then threw the wild boar far away from me.

* My House In Heaven

I said, “My beloved Jesus! I want to see my house in heaven. I would like to see it. Please let me see it just once!” and I pleaded with the Lord. At

that instant, different scenery unfolded before my eyes to an unbelievable sight where enormous light poured out, so I could not keep my eyes open.

The large house at a distant was encased in various shades of pink brilliance. I thought to myself ‘I like the color pink, too….wow! I don’t know who

the owner of this house is, but I am so envious, so very envious.’ Jesus held my hand and led me closer to the house and said we should find out

whose house it was, so I casually followed Him. I was so happy I thought I was going to faint.

That house was none other than my own, and there was a sign on the side reading ‘Sesame’s house’ -- my nickname. From afar the house looked

pink, but when I got a closer look there were actually many different colors mixed in the brilliance. My house in heaven was so magnificent, large

and tall, that when I stood at the front door I felt like a speck of dust. The width was significantly wide as well. Jesus already knew that my favorite

color was pink and accordingly has prepared my house with pink brilliance. At the entrance of my house stood two tall angels wearing swords, and

when they saw me, they respectfully bowed saying, “Welcome, sister Joo-Eun!” I did not enter the house, but enjoyed only the exterior.

There were so many gems and diamonds I’ve never seen before stuck into the door and the walls, and when the light shined on them I could not think

straight. Some areas of the house were shaped like Lego blocks, and the higher the house went up, blossomed out like a morning glory. I don’t know

why, but maybe because it was my house that all the other houses looked smaller than mine. I thanked Jesus over and over again. “Jesus, my beloved

Jesus! Thank you so very much. It is magnificent and beautiful!” Then Jesus replied, “You’re welcome, Joo-Eun! Next time I will take you inside

your house, so pray diligently.” Also, Jesus promised that when I do something with faith, whatever it is, He will build my house bigger and higher.

Lee, Haak-Sung: * A Prayer That Soars High Up To Heaven

While I was praying, Jesus came to me and He passed between all the praying individuals, and smiled, while mumbling under His breath. “I want to

especially see whose prayer will soar highest to heaven, so let’s see,” and as soon as He said this, every single one of us simultaneously began to

pray, trying to be filled with blazing fire of the Holy Spirit. I felt like we were firing a pistol of prayer.

Jesus said aloud, “Let’s see. That’s right, all right! As expected, Pastor Kim is doing very well! Yes, yes, you’re doing great. Be louder, more fire,

much more earnestly! Oh yes, you’re doing great. Awesome… Sister Kang, Hyun-Ja, and is my bride to be also praying out loud? Yes, that’s it!”

Then Jesus concentrated on hearing Joseph, Joo-Eun, myself, Yoo-Kyung, my mom, and Deaconess Shin. Jesus passed back and forth among us to

examine how high our prayer was traveling. I can see visually that our prayer was like a race and how we performed was intensely displayed as bars

on a graph.

===== February 10, 2005 (Thursday) =====

Sermon Passage: “For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, the just shall live by faith” (Romans 1:17)

KJV.

Kim, Joo-Eun: * Joo-Eun Sees The Entrance Of Hell

I was praying out loud when the shining, luminance of Jesus was approaching toward me. Jesus took my hand and said, “My Sesame! You have to

come with me, so follow me.” I replied, “Yes, Jesus.” As soon as I held onto the Lord’s hand, I was traveling along a dark and long tunnel, and I

perceived immediately I was in hell.

As usual, the road in hell is always dark and gives me the chills. We walked for a while and as we walked, toward the left side of the road I saw a

large arrow clearly before me. At first it seemed the arrow was simply pointing at a certain direction, but soon I realized that there was no other way

to go beside the direction the arrow was pointing. When we entered deeper, a clean sign reading, ‘Hell’s Entrance’ caught my eyes and at that

moment my body began to shrink back. T he Lord quickly read my mind and said, “Joo-Eun, do not worry. I will protect you” and He reassured me.

Entering even further into hell, the road was glowing red, and I couldn’t stand the blazing heat. It seemed everything was made hot from the

tremendous heat. I endured it as long as possible, but I became more scared and terrified, so I cried out, “Jesus, Jesus! It is too hot and I am scared.”

The Lord comforted me by reminding me not to worry.

Finally, when the door to the hell opened with the fiery heat, the screams of countless people could be heard all at once. Many small roads stretched

out, divided and connected with many other roads, and on both sides of the road were bottomless cliffs. The small and large flames of fire were alive

and were climbing up the sides of the cliff. On the left there were many gigantic frying pans with handles on both sides. I’ve seen many people being

cooked alive in the frying pans before, but there is a tremendous size difference with the ones I was seeing. The pan was ten times larger than my

elementary athletic field.

The pan was filled with naked bodies and there was so much smoke. The demons began to pour an oil-like substance on the bodies which began to

scream and run frantically trying to avoid the grease. Below their feet the pan became red hot from the fire, and from above the demons beat them

and poured boiling oil all over them. The people looked like they were clothed in rags, but it was their flesh peeling off in tatters as they gnashed

their teeth.

Also, on the other side there was a mountain of a wall and each of the walls were covered with countless holes. These holes were connected as far

down to the bottom of the hell, and inside the dark holes were sounds of people screaming continuously. The stench was horrible so I said, “Jesus! I

felt sick to my stomach and it’s unbearable,” so the Lord replied, “Of course, Joo-Eun! I will make sure you can’t smell anything.” He then touched

my nose, allowing me to only see and feel things around me.

Beside the frying pan, I could see the many different demons surrounding it. There were demons resembling an old woman, short haired, white

haired skulls, various species of snakes, and demons with animal heads, those with bat’s wings that were flying around, as well as countless other

demons. Every single one of these demons was carrying a deadly weapon.

There were also many strange looking demons that were holding a rather large blade. When the people who are in terrible pain show resistance by

shouting and attempting to climb out, these demons have the job of repeatedly stabbing the people with the blade, crushing their bodies, and throwing

them back into the fire.

* Human Kabobs In Hell Resembling Chicken Kabobs

Jesus led me to another location where I almost fainted at what I witnessed. On my way home from school I often enjoyed buying skewered, boiled

quail eggs and chicken kabobs to eat at the store. But, when I saw an image that resembled this chicken kabob in hell, I was shivering with shocked

terror. It was a sight so terrifying and chilling that I didn’t notice Jesus standing beside me.

A male, then a female, then another male and in that orderly fashion they were piled up high, and were not scattered even a bit, maybe because the

giant demons were holding them from the side. All the people were naked and were stacked up into many levels. Some piles were about 130 ft tall,

some were 328 ft tall, and still some were 492 ft tall.

Terror in the people was so vivid, and it seemed they had no way of resisting what was happening. When the human pile was ready, the demons took

a long and sharp corkscrew-like instrument, which was much longer than the human pile, and pierced it through the chest. Soon the corkscrew had

penetrated through the last person’s chest at the bottom of the human pile. At that moment the simultaneous, agonizing screams sounded as though

they would tear though the sky: “Ahhh! Please, help me! Please, please! Stop!”

The gigantic demons fixed the humans in place, and took another long corkscrew, and this time, pierced the lower abdomen area, and then held the

human kabob up at once. The people continued to cry out, pleading for mercy. Some other demons approached, grinning, each holding a long skewer

and began to stab and poke the people. “Save me! Please, stop doing this! Stop, just stop it! You damn demons!” and the people poured out curses --

but it was no use. The blood began pouring out from the people. It looked similar to when my mother was boiling sweet potatoes. She would use a

metal chopstick to poke them to see if they were fully cooked.

What was puzzling was that even though people were struggling with all their might, kicking and screaming, they did not fall. The demons were so

gigantic they almost touched the sky, and their hair was curly, and the eyebrows and lashes were squirming like disgusting worms. “Yuk! This is

horrible. Oh, it’s hideous!” I involuntarily expressed my total disgust. The demons continued to shout and laugh out loudly, “Wow! This is great. It is

really great” and they screamed out over and over again.

The long corkscrew the demon stabbed the pile of people with had a large handle, and the other demons came and lifted people up toward the blazing

fire. Then they put them into the flaming fire and began to spin then around. At that moment the people on the corkscrew began to scream even

louder in pain. “Ahhhh, save me! The pain is killing me. Ouch, it’s so hot!” The demons cared less about the agonizing screams of the people and

continued to cook them alive in the fire. The humans were getting the taste of both the pain inflicted by the kabob skewer as well as being cook alive

simultaneously.

I questioned Jesus: “Jesus, how can they feel all these horrible pains? I am so terrified,” and then the Lord replied, “Joo-Eun! No matter what painful

punishments are inflicted on the people here in hell, all their senses are still alive -- as it is for the people living on earth. Let’s listen to what the

demons are saying right now.”

The demons took the grilled humans on the skewer off the fire and said, “It looks delicious. Which one of these fools should I eat first, in order or

from the middle?” The grilled humans were not dead; instead they were scorched black and still alive but completely exhausted.

Each demon took a skewer saying, “Oh, never mind. I will eat them in order!” and then began tearing the flesh off like barbeque meat they crunched

like they were munching on cartilage and bones. The crunching sound, each time the demon chewed the crushed bones of the people, rolled inside the

demon’s mouth. People screamed in pain and soon they disappeared from the demon’s mouth.

The next person on the skewer waited, frightened and began to kick and scream, but there was no use. All of them were scorched black and shook

violently in terror. One by one I witnessed the people being eaten alive by the demons, and I was filled with sadness and tears ran down my face.

“Jesus, Jesus! I feel so sorry for these people. What do I do? I cannot bear to see them any more,” and I sobbed.

Those scorched in the fire and eaten by the demons began to regenerate their flesh and bones. Then they were led in groups and some individually by

various demons to be transferred to other parts of hell. The demons did not tell them where they were being taken, but when one suffering ended,

without consideration they were all relocated to yet another place.

People shouted, “Where are you taking us now? Please, leave us alone. Have mercy, won’t you?” and when they asked, the demons replied, “Shut up

you fools! Can’t you just shut your mouths and just follow?” and they began to stab them with a bluish sickle and severely beat them. It was then

when Jesus led me to another location.

* A Huge Pile Of Torturing Tools

“Jesus! Where are you taking me right now?” When I asked the Lord, He answered and said I would know when I got there and was taken once again

to where the head demon, Satan, was. Satan was sitting on his throne. But, there was something peculiar, because on the large table set before Satan

there were countless amounts of horrible, sharp and scary tools and weapons piled up on it. Then an endless parade of people came in. There were

just massive numbers of people; I don’t have any sense of proportion as to how many people there were.

Upon closer look at the tools on the table, there were many tools that I recognized because we can see them daily on earth. There were shiny blue

sickles, axes, many different blades of various sizes, hooks that were larger than human, whips, razor sharp forks, hoes, screwdrivers, augers, drills,

spears, firearms, and many tools that can be used to beat and stab. The faces of the people in line turned pale thinking about what lay ahead.

While Jesus and I were watching the king demon, Satan, in a large pit, Jesus said “Let us go in a little farther,” and He pulled me by the hand. One

side of me was scared, but I felt safe because Jesus was by my side. Before long we reached where the king demon was and around Satan and his

followers we began to see many souls more closely.

* Joo-Eun Faces Satan Again

In hell, Satan poured out curses at the souls while preparing to torture them. Our eyes met. When our eyes met, he gave me the scary stare down and

suddenly yelled out loudly.

“You! Why are you here again? Leave now! Why, why again? Huh, why do you keep coming here! Are you trying to gouge my eyes out and tear my

wings again like last time? Hey! There are no wings this time. I didn’t make them. Hey you piggy! Hey you son of a bitch! Why are you continuously

bothering me?” There were curses I dare not repeat which he kept spewing out at me. The king demon definitely brewed deep anger towards me, but

he was on his guard against me because he was afraid I would use Jesus’ authority to retaliate.

Satan didn’t see me as a young minor; instead he cursed at me without ceasing like when the ignorant and unreasonably angry adults engage in an

out-of-control fight. All the while he was being cautious of Jesus’ expression, he began to speak again but without cursing, because he was scared of

Jesus who was standing beside me, and he shouted at the top on his lungs “Ahhhh, man, ahhhh, man!” In that moment Jesus gave him a firm stare,

and Satan became timid and hung his head low, falling forward, unable to speak, and then fell flat on his face.

I didn’t want to miss this opportunity and shouted back at the king demon. “Hey! You damn, Satan! You want a piece of me? Damn you!” When I

responded without fear Jesus burst loudly into laughter. As I did before, I wanted to climb on Satan and with regard I wanted to tear him apart, but

Jesus persuaded me, “Joo-Eun! That’s enough.” He continued “My dear Sesame! If you continually provoke these filthy demons, they will disguise

themselves and attack you and cause you great pain, so this time let it go.”

After this the king demon continued on with spitting out unthinkable curses at me, and I can honestly say that I’ve never been cursed this much in my

life. I was so furious, and to retaliate I began to curse him out, but I realized I didn’t want to fill my mouth with such filth, so I stopped. Then I

pleaded with Jesus: “Jesus! That filthy Satan is cursing at me too much. I am so angry and it’s killing me inside.” And just then Jesus commanded

loudly, “Who do you think you are cursing at right now? You’re a mere filthy demon and you dare to curse at my child, Joo-Eun?” At that Satan

responded with trembling voice and vowed, “Yes, of course. I will not do it any more. I am sorry. I will never do it again.”

I was so elated I began another round of attacks on Satan with bombarding him with abusive slander. Satan stared down at me helplessly, but the

stare was communicating that he would avenge me later. He then repeated in a small voice, “You are dead. I will get you later!” While cautioned

from Jesus’ expressions, I provoked Satan by sticking out my tongue, saying, “Aren’t you so mad? Ha-ha!” and I continued taunting him. The demon

was about to explode with anger. I said to Jesus, “Jesus! I think I want to go now, because I don’t want to see that filthy face of his!” Then the king

demon, filled with irritation, ferociously said, “Shit, what did you say?”

Jesus said to me, “Joo-Eun, hell is where you will suffer for eternity. Also, all the souls in hell are here because they refused to accept me on earth --

and it’s an unforgivable sin. I want to forgive them, but they’ve already forfeited that chance. They are sinners, therefore, they have to endure and

suffer whatever the punishments are for eternity. In hell some punishments are fixed for an individual, and for some it’s not so, but regardless, each

will suffer various calamities and live eternally within this curse.” Afterwards Jesus wanted to take me to another location, so I followed Him.

* Room With Poisonous Insects

Jesus and I entered a room filled with all different crawling, poisonous insects when suddenly I realized I was trapped there alone. “Lord, Lord!

Where are you?” and no matter how much I called, the Lord wasn’t there. I now understand how sister Baek, Bong-Nyo felt. This appalling,

disgusting and chilling scenario became a reality I had to deal with. I was trapped in a small, dark room and the dense, humid air pierced through my

nostrils. Moments later strange insects swarmed around me, and I was unaware of where they came from.

There were bugs that looked like pine caterpillar, larvae, worms, centipedes, and many other species I’m not familiar with, and they began crawling

up on me. I thought I was going to faint and I yelled desperately, “Yuck! Lord, where are you? Hey you disgusting bugs! Fire of the Holy Spirit!

With the fire of the Holy Spirit burn them away!” and I pulled the bugs off of me. Thereupon the fire of the Holy Spirit came out of my body and in

an instant incinerated all the bugs crawling on my body.

But, the insects on the floor continued to crawl up to my body. “Jesus, Jesus! Please save me! Where are you?” and I called out for Jesus, but He still

was nowhere to be seen. “Oh, Jesus! Why did you bring to this place?” I cried and yelled. Finally Jesus appeared and took my hand and guided me

back to church.

Jesus asked me how I was doing, and I replied that I never wanted to return to that room again. After my reply the Lord responded, “You will be all

right! You are a child with a strong faith, therefore you can endure anything. I will use you mightily.” The Lord promised to take me back to hell

more often, because it is the best way to unlock the gift of spiritual sight and be certain of discernment, and through the visits to hell, things will soon become clearer.

===== February 11, 2005 (Friday) =====

Sermon scripture: “I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young

men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Love not the world, neither the things

that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust

of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.” (1 John 2:14-16)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: * A Military Demon Enters Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo

During the all night prayer vigil, for a split moment sister Baek, Bong-Nyo seemed absent-minded, and at that moment the demons entered into her

like a swarm of bees. After praising for about three hours, and delivering the sermon, I had to be excused to use the restroom, and when I returned, I

could see the demons continuing to enter into sister Baek, Bong-Nyo. She was rolling on the floor complaining of severe pain, and I could not stand

watching her like this. I gathered the prayer team for emergency prayer and we urgently began praying as if our lives depending on it.

Why? I had an idea why the demons entered into sister Baek, Bong-Nyo, but I did not know for certain what the reasons were. It started in the

evening. We were fighting desperately to cast out the demons until the next morning. Even with my powerful spiritual capabilities, along with my

physical strength, I was gradually beginning to get fatigued, and the other members of the prayer team were out of energy, and one by one began

collapsing to the side in exhaustion.

As He’s done before, Jesus stood by without saying a word and very silently He observed us. To us, we are constantly in a hurry and urgently request

His help and need solutions, but as Jesus was in control, He made sure that we endured each steps from the beginning. When I observed through my

spiritual eyes, it was confirmed that this was the process.

All through the night we cried out and continued the spiritual battle of chasing out the demons -- as well as being chased by the demons. We were in

attack and retreat mode, and while we were engaged in the offensive and defensive battle, Jesus was always in observation, deeply in thought. Jesus

was weighing our faith, and He wanted us to do the work ourselves with faith. But, when we’ve reached our limitations in a situation, He personally

stepped in and intervened. Just as I assumed, Jesus was testing our limitations. I found out later that Jesus was allowing two angels to drive out the

demons after a designated time.

When faced with the demons, what were the defensive and offensive battle plans Pastor Kim and the members of the Lord’s Church utilized, and

also, when the physical and spiritual strength were exhausted, what would happen if you fight until the end, in faith, without giving up….? The Lord

holds very high expectations of us; therefore, we must try to work hard to sufficiently fulfill the Lord’s high expectations at all time.

In a spiritual battle especially, the only plan of attack and victory can be obtained through prayer and trust in Jesus. There is no other way. In

addition, our humanistic, temporary thoughts of rest or retreating from the battle strategy can not enter our minds. When we thought about it, our

Lord’s Church family members were all madly involved in our prayer and we looked quite crazy.

The evil demons that entered inside sister Baek, Bong-Nyo’s body were exorcised out all night long, and we barely chased them out one by one. I

must have shouted, “In the name of Jesus!” and “the fire of the Holy Spirit!” thousands of times. The demonic forces resisted until the end, even

though they were burning from the fire of the Holy Spirit, but in the end only ashes remained.

So I thought, ‘since they’re all incinerated by the fire and turned into ash, it is finished,’ something totally unexpected and incomprehensible

happened. The ashes restored back to life and transformed into a different demon. We did not succeed in retrieving the ashes out far enough and with

our focus still on a victorious outcome, the situation turned for the worse.

This happened countless times. Therefore, even though the demonic forces inside are incinerated into ashes by the fire of the Holy Spirit, we must

pull out all of the ashes completely to have the assurance. The sounds of the demons as they were cast out were very much similar to the sounds from

the movie “The Exorcist,” so I recorded the sound as evidence to properly document it.

* The Lord Snips The Demons With A Large Scissor

The amount of demonic forces that went inside sister Baek, Bong-Nyo surpassed anything I could have imagined. It was something that we could not

fathom with our mind. Every one of us fell on the floor in complete exhaustion, and I dared to be a little annoyed at Jesus. The demons were spread

out all over sister Baek’s body like stretched-out rubber bands. “Jesus! Won’t you please help us! We can’t do this any longer! What kinds of demons

are these, so stubbornly strong and adhesive that we can’t peel them off of the body? Oh Lord, please help us out of this situation! What time is it

anyway?” I complained to Jesus, demanding that He help us, and after a long while Jesus finally intervened -- because I guess looked pretty helpless.

Jesus was holding a very sharp scissor in one hand, and with that scissor He began to mercilessly snip off the demons that were covering sister

Baek’s body like rubber bands. At that moment, the demonic spirits cried out, begging for mercy and transformed into ashes, and then they became a

smoke and disappeared.

With a stern expression, Jesus began rebuking us. “You must finish the fight with your faith to the end, but why did your faith become so weakened?

When you pray in faith, there’s nothing that you can’t do. Why are you so afraid of the demons?” We gathered our bodies and minds together to

regroup and sincerely repented before Jesus. Then after Jesus received all our prayers, He made a request saying, “Let’s dance and celebrate joyfully

for me,” so we got up from where we were and danced with all our hearts.

Jesus then changed the atmosphere and calmed us down, and He spoke with sentiment and a warm voice. “To the sheep who love the Lord’s Church:

from now on when the demons and their forces of evil enter your body, do not be afraid! Instead defeat them with power and authority because

nothing is impossible with faith, so be bold and strong!” Jesus desired us to attain victory and endure the fight with faith -- no matter how hard it is --

without expressing sadness or defeat. Instead, He wanted us to be joyful and victorious.

Our God the trinity has personally created us, and He utilizes each of our uniqueness to its fullness. Despite the situation, a child is without care or

shame about their reputation or their outward appearances; likewise, we as a congregation dance and have fun during the service. Jesus desires us to

be pure like little children.

Many believers today are aware of such truth, but in reality their attitude during the service is very different from the kind of service Jesus wants.

There are areas where we need to be pure like a child, but also mature like an adult. “And said, Verily I say unto you, except ye be converted, and

become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 18:3) . “When I was a child, I talked like a child; I thought

like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put childish ways behind me” (1 Corinthians 13:11) KJV.

The Lord is not someone who answers our prayers the moment we want, no matter when or what it is. Even when the demons enter into our bodies

without warning, Jesus did not immediately resolve the problem; instead, He trained us to fight the demons with our faith. The Lord allowed any

situations that will nurture our faith to mature.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo: * The Spiritual Lion Of Hell

As soon as I arrived at church the demons charged into my body while my mind was distracted. When Pastor Kim went to the restroom and came

back after the sermon, in the blink of an eye the demons entered through my arms and legs. Without realizing, I let my guard down and became

distracted, and it resulted in a serious mistake. I shouted inside to myself, ‘Oh no, Lord! Once again today, the pastor and the congregation will not be

able to pray because of me. What should I do?’

Pastor Kim, especially, used all his strength to chase the demons out of me, and it is not just one or two days, but these days he was driving out the

demons daily. I am feeling so bad, and I don’t know how to express my appreciation for him. I never imagined how difficult of a process it was to

unlock the spiritual sight, and it was horrible dealing with the interference and attacks by the demons. When I began receiving one, two and more

spiritual gifts, I turned pale, filled with surprised. The demons that pastor began driving out one by one looked disgusting to me. Those filthy demons

spread all over my body, then lumped together into a conglomerated mass which inflicted a horrific physical pain, and they repeated this process.

I could no longer tolerate the pain on my back, and soon resorted to rolling on the church floor. I could see clearly the demons that were inside me,

and those bastards were laughing, and they repeatedly transformed themselves into various images. In the midst of the craziness, one peculiarly

strange looking spiritual lion from hell, wearing a black Korean traditional overcoat and a cylindrical Korean hat (made of bamboo or horsehair),

appeared before me. I was terrified with fear and had goose bumps all over my body.

This filthy demon stared intently at me with its face as pale as a white piece of paper and began to speak. In its hands was a portrait of me and in a

forceful, threatening voice said, “You! I am going to drag you to hell tonight, so here I am. I will finish you up tonight, so you might as well give

up.” This pest was determined to take me to hell, and stuck by my side, and no matter how much I prayed, I couldn’t shake it off from me. At that

moment I thought to myself, ‘Oh! This lion from hell comes for those who are in their death bed and don’t believe in Jesus Christ.’ I can’t understand

what people would think of the reality of what exists in the spiritual realm.

I, in turn, with the power of the Holy Spirit given to me by Jesus shouted, “Hey, you filthy demons! I command you in the name of God the trinity to

fall back into the pit of hell where you came from!” and I grabbed this pestering demon by its throat and threw it far away from me.

===== February 14, 2005 (Monday) =====

Sermon Scripture: “Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. The lion hath roared, who

will not fear? the Lord GOD hath spoken, who can but prophesy? ” (Amos 3:7-8) KJV

Joseph Kim: * Joseph Finally Receives His Gift Of Spiritual Sight

I just began praying at church when I noticed the stars in the night sky and the universe before my eyes, and I was in the midst of endless, open space of the galaxy. The spiritual realm that I’ve been hearing about was now clearly visible to me, and I can see that I was still on my knees and praying in

tongues without falling down.

My physical body which was in prayer also felt the spiritual realm, and my soul was definitely experiencing every sensation as I was being absorbed

into the spiritual world. Even as I was entering the spiritual realm, when I looked back, I could clearly see the church congregation in prayer.

* Angels And Their Wings

For the first time in my entire life I was seeing the angels ever so clearly, and it really was amazing and surreal. Pastor’s body was standing behind

the altar praying continually in tongues, and on the left side of the altar an angel with three sets of wings stood firmly. The wings were triangular and

the length was quite long. I also saw other angels vaguely.

Also, the angel standing on the right side of the pastor was holding a golden bowl, and with that bowl the angel gathered up pastor’s prayer like

collecting falling rain. “And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that

he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, which came

with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel's hand” (Revelation 8:3-4) KJV.

* The Galaxy

I turned back and resumed going farther and deeper into the galaxy as if I was traveling in a time machine. As I traveled deeper I felt an amazing

surge of speed. The countless stars in the galaxy passed by my right and left with a “swoosh!” sound, and with the loud swooshing noise, many stars

began to move, giving an illusion that they were coming toward me to encircle me.

Initially I thought there were only dark skies and stars in the galaxy, but as I traveled farther, the color of the sky turned pale blue, and soon it became a glittering, shiny, brilliant rainbow of colors. The light from the rainbow was magnificent, like a fantasy.

===== February 2, 2005 (Tuesday) =====

Sermon scripture: “Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and

rivers in the desert. The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the owls: because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the

desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen. This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise. ” (Isaiah 43:19-21) KJV.

Joseph Kim: * Entering Through The Twelve Pearly Gates

Pastor suggested first that we pray. We decided to do the sermon after prayer; since it was just our family, he wanted to do things a little easy and free

from structure. I agreed and I shouted with excitement, “Yes, I would like that. Let’s begin with prayer first.” Yesterday, near the end, my prayer was interrupted prematurely and I felt unsatisfied as if I missed out. I began praying filled with determination to enter into heaven again.

Only the pastor was up behind the altar praying, while mom, Joo-Eun and I knelt under the altar, each concentrating on praying. As soon as I cried

out with a sincere prayer in tongues, just as yesterday, my spiritual sight opened up, and from a distance I saw heaven shinning brightly toward me.

The closer I drew to the brilliant light, my heart pounded so hard, and I was filled with anticipation. I didn’t know why my heart and body were

trembling uncontrollably.

Finally, I was standing before the twelve pearly gates of heaven. There was an enormously large, round door, and on each side there were tall angels

guarding the door. Those angels greeted me like they knew who I was saying, “Welcome, brother! Brother, you need an admission ticket to enter

through here. I would like to see your ticket please!” and at that moment, not knowing how, in my hand was a small card, and I was shocked.

* The Admission Ticket Of Heaven And Its Description

I don’t know when, who or how this beautiful card which represents heaven’s admission ticket got there, but regardless, the card was clearly in my

hand. I proudly showed this card to the angels.

The exterior circumference of the admission ticket was adorned with gold, diamonds and jewels. In the middle was a cross stained with crimson

blood, and it was sticky as if it was just stained moments ago. Right below, in an empty space, the symbol Alpha and Omega was engraved in the

Hellenistic word, and my name was written in the heavenly word. Also, in the empty space above the cross was a drawing of two angels, face to face,

and the back of the ticket was covered with gold and the words “Jesus Christ” distinctively written on it.

Jesus explained that normally the ticket to heaven is not visible, and only when you get to heaven’s gate to enter will the ticket appear in your hand.

Through Jesus’ grace I was able to experience a unique spectacle in front of the heaven’s gate. Jesus said, “My dear, Piggy! We will go through the

gates soon and you will not miss a thing, but right now pay close attention for just a moment to something special that is about to unfold before your

eyes.” So, Jesus and I stood in front of heaven’s gate waiting.

There stood a soul before me whom I had compassion for because he looked so pathetic. I wanted to reach out and lend him a helping hand, but Jesus

said, “Wait, and just observe,” so I did nothing but just observe. This individual was completely exhausted and could barely utter out a word because

he was out of breath. “Oh my goodness, I have finally reached heaven’s gate. Whew, I am all right now.” As soon as he finished his statement, the

enormous angel who is the guardian of the pearly gates of heaven gave him a fierce stare and shouted. “Hey, you! Who are you and how dare you

stand before the gates of heaven? You better get out of here right now!” The angel’s demeanor was stern and full of dignity but also frightful.

This individual was wearing a dark garment and began to speak: “Please, angel, sir! This is the gate of heaven, right? You don’t understand how hard

it was to finally get here, so please! I have to enter through the gate. Won’t you please have mercy on me, please?” and the angel responded. “Is that

so? Then let me see your admission ticket!” “Huh? What admission ticket? What should I do, because I don’t have anything like that?” Then the

angel replied, “I thought so! How dare you come here without an admission ticket and act frivolously! Get out of my sight!” With that said, the angel

hit the individual with his fingers as if playing with a marble. With a scream, the person flew at a speed faster than a missile and fell into hell. This

individual fell precisely into the middle of the fiery pit of hell and soon cried out for mercy.

As I watched all that was happening, Jesus spoke to me: “Joseph! Do you understand now? You can never enter through the heavenly gate if you do

not have the ticket. You too must be alert and live faithfully. Do you understand?” I answered, “Yes, Jesus! I understand very clearly.” The angels’

expressions returned back from terror to gentleness and warmth, and they bowed their heads.

Jesus said, “All right, let’s enter through the gate. It’s getting late,” so I followed behind Jesus. It looked as though the round pearl was slightly

rolling, when suddenly I realized I was already inside the illuminated world. My eyes and mouth fell to the floor in awe and I especially could not

close my mouth. “Wow! This is marvelous! Wow!” I was suddenly standing before a gigantic . . . someone.

* Joseph Sees The Throne Of God

A gigantic . . . giant?. . . was wearing a garment that was whiter than the snow. He was sitting on the throne. There were rainbows surrounding and

shinning all around, and there are no words to describe what I was seeing. Also, the area above the chest was covered by fog-like clouds. As soon as I

tried to lift my head up, it automatically bowed down, and the majesty, glory and light weighed down on me.

I thought inside, ‘This is Jehovah God,’ and I lifted my head up to see. God‘s figuration was like us humans, and He reached the top of the sky sitting

down. He was tremendously big and seemed unfathomable.

“And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And he that sat was to look upon like a

jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald” (Revelation 4:2-3) KJV.

An intense light poured out from God the Father’s facial area, and my head automatically bowed down once again. God spoke with a strong,

thundering voice, “Oh, Joseph, my little pig has come. You went through a lot to get here. I will give you mighty abilities, so continue praying

diligently!” As soon as I heard our Father God’s voice, my body froze in place like I was just hit with an electric shock, and I could not move at all.

After that, I followed Jesus to travel around heaven, visiting many places that were like the Garden of Eden. It was an amazing place. There were

columns of unknown jewels I’ve never seen before and the lights reflected off them shined even brighter. I can see the Archangel Michael riding on a

white horse at a distance.

* Joseph Receives A Scroll

That day we started with prayer first and then later pastor followed with praising and a sermon. While I was worshipping, I could see clearly the

throne of God. I could see it with my eyes closed as well as opened. I saw an enormously large scroll and God the Father was holding one side with

His mighty hand. Suddenly the other side of the scroll began to unroll and rolled and rolled until it reached where I was worshipping. I stretched both

my arms out as far as I could and respectfully accepted the scroll. The magnitude of its weight was felt right away.

When I observed the scroll with my eyes, I could not recognize, let alone understand because it was written in a foreign, heavenly language, and to

me it looked like a hieroglyphic or a cuneiform. It was mind-boggling to stare at the scroll filled and recorded with small and large heavenly writings.

The scroll did not end, but was connected from heaven, and at that moment God the Father spoke in my ears resoundingly clearly. “Joseph! You will

become an especially great pastor, and this is my gift to you!” I jumped up and down from where I was sitting.

God the Father continued to promise in a deep, resounding voice to pour out mighty powers and many abilities upon me. My father, who was also a

pastor, seemed to look upon me with an enormous envy. For some time I was enduring hardship because I did not receive the spiritual gift of sight.

When the other members of the congregation were receiving the gift of spiritual sight as well as various other spiritual gifts, I felt alone and hurt

inside, but finally the dream of receiving the gift to awaken my spiritual sight was becoming a reality for me. I didn’t know how to show my

gratitude to my God the Trinity. I resumed praying in tongues and I was immediately taken before the throne of God. I felt even more insignificant

than a speck of dust before God’s presence. God reminded me again that I have a calling to be a pastor in the future, and He gave me another special

gift, and it was a treasure box.

Then, while I was still at the throne of God, I saw precisely four beasts: one was a lion, a calf, a beast with the face of a human, and an eagle soaring

with its wings -- just as it is mentioned in the book of Revelation 4:7. There were six wings attached to it, with countless eyes in the front as well as the back, and it looked closely and observed what was happening on earth where we lived. As the angels opened up the book of life before the throne

of God, God turned the pages of the book one by one looking for something.

* A Bottle Filled With Tears

A short while later God’s enormous hand found and confirmed the matter He had in mind from the book of life. So, after He found it, He pointed at

me saying, “Joseph Kim!” and then commanded, “Bring me Joseph’s bottle for his tears, as well as sister Shin, Sung-Kyung’s tear bottle to me.”

“Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book?” (Psalm 56:8) KJV.

Immediately after the command was given, in a blink of an eye, an angel brought the bottles, but some were big and some were small. I didn’t know

the reason why God asked for deaconess Shin and my tear bottle, but lately she’s been crying often while she prayed, so I think God wanted me to

verify it with my eyes.

After seeing the tear bottles, I was able to enjoy sightseeing many of the houses in heaven, but you can’t help but to be in awe of its enormous size

and plan. Like bamboo sprouts after a rainfall, the houses were sprung out everywhere and they were various shapes and sizes. Also, God gave me a

crown for my head, and it was a brilliantly shining crown that fit perfectly on my head. As soon as I receive this crown on my head, an overwhelming

joy flowed inside me and I ran all over to continue sightseeing.

Chapter 2:

Holy Spirit’s Poisonous Thorn

===== February 17, 2005 (Thursday) =====

Sermon Scripture: “For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. But when the

fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. ” (Mark 4:28-29) KJV.

Kim, Joo-Eun: * Falling Asleep In The Arms Of Jesus

While I was praying, Jesus came and stood before me. “Jesus, Jesus! I finally graduated from elementary school today. Jesus, as my graduation

present, please take me to visit heaven,” and to my request the Lord replied: “Really? When you pray diligently I will certainly take you to heaven.

So pray without ceasing.” I began to call out to the Lord in prayer, and He applauded me by saying, “My Sesame, you are praying especially hard

today. Oh, you are doing well!”

I began to repent to Jesus for all the sins I committed, and I cried out to Him until I was completely exhausted. At that moment Jesus sat in front of

me and said, “Sesame! Are you tired? Come to me” and then He embraced me. He laid my head gently down on His knee and said “Sesame! Since

you are so exhausted today, let’s postpone your visit to heaven for next time; instead, rest in my arms” and He began tapping me on my back. I asked

Jesus, “Jesus! If I fall asleep while praying the demons will attack me. Do you think I will be ok?” The Lord replied, “I will protect you, so do not

worry. Now, my dear Sesame, go to sleep. Go to sleep…”

I fell into a deep sleep in Jesus’ warm embrace.

Joseph Kim: * The Demon From The Movie “The Ghost Of A High School"

While the music was playing the praise song “Receive the Holy Spirit,” my body became a ball of fire, and when the music gradually slowed down to

a mellow praise song, my prayer also became lax. I felt that I was standing in a dark hallway of a school like in the movie “The Ghost of a High

School.” Suddenly, from a far, dark corner, a demon wearing a white gown stood still with her long hair waving in the wind. Upon seeing the demon,

a cold chill spread all over my body, and immediately it began charging at me in a zig zagging motion with a loud noise: “Bang, bang, bang, and

bang,” and then she pinned me down. The female demon’s face was covered with her long hair, and I was absolutely terrified and thought I was

going to faint, but I tried real hard not to express my fear on my face. The demon shoved her face right at the tip of my nose, and she opened her

Dracula-like mouth with her sharp fangs protruding out, and with her eyes and mouth bleeding, she came toward me to intimidate me. I shouted out,

“In the name of Jesus flee from me! You filthy demon!” and just then the demon screeched and vanished.

I continued to pray when the throne of God began to appear before my eyes, and it looked like God was preparing to give me something. I thought,

‘What will He give me this time?’ and I was filled with curiosity, so I concentrated on praying more diligently.

* Massive Scrolls Descending From Heaven

I could see countless scrolls in a large pile as tall as a mountain before the throne of God, and among them the largest scroll rolled round and round,

descending toward where I was. The thickness of the scroll was approximately 3 feet and about 6 feet wide, and it looked quite large and heavy. I

didn’t know how I was going to catch this scroll that was approaching me at an enormous speed. The four beasts in front of God’s throne observed

carefully with their eyes fixated on what was happening.

At last, I stretched out my arms to receive this large scroll, but never mind how large it was, I barely caught it because it was so heavy that I almost

fell back. The scroll was white, but glittering with gold, and it naturally entered into my body. The writing on it looked similar to Hebrew. While I

was praising and listening to the sermon, countless scrolls of all sizes descended down continuously toward me. Later on the scrolls overlapped into a

large pile, so I didn’t know what to do at times. The scrolls entered into my head, chest, mouth as well as my hands. “Wow! Oh my! What is

happening?” and I was talking out loud without knowing it. “Pastor! Pastor! There are countless scrolls descending from the throne of God down into

my body right now!”

When the pastor heard my voice, he came toward me and with a childlike curiosity said, “Really? Hey! Don’t just receive them all for yourself --

share them with me.” He then stood directly in front of me and began receiving the scrolls that were intended for me. But strangely, the scrolls

reflected off of pastor and every single one of them entered into my body. I said “Pastor! It doesn’t matter that you are standing in front of me. These

scrolls are given to me by God,” and I laughed, but pastor expressed disappointment.

At that moment Jesus said, “Pastor Kim has already received them all.”

Lee, Yoo-Kyung: * Grandmother Imprisoned In A Glass Bottle In Hell

Only the pastor and his family were at church having their own service and praying, but I a strong desire to go and pray. So, I went to church to

worship and while I was praying, Jesus came to me and suddenly took me to hell.

Jesus led me to a place with many glass bottles, and inside were many people who were running around. I could hear them screaming out for help.

Below the bottles were red hot flames and soon the bottles were bright red, and people in them looked crazy.

I heard a familiar voice among them that sounded like my grandmother, and I thought I was going to faint. “Yoo-Kyung? Dear Yoo-Kyung! It’s so

hot here! Oh I am suffocating in here! Please save me. Won’t you help your granny from this place! Hurry and ask Jesus for help, hurry!” My

grandmother yelled at me from inside the bottle. I looked at her and replied “Grandma, grandma! What do I do? Oh my heart! You filthy demons!

Why are you torturing my grandmother with fire? Grandma!” I pleaded with Jesus: “Jesus! Please, save my grandmother, won’t you please?” and He

said: “Yoo-Kyung! It is dangerous, so do not go too close to the bottle. Don’t be too close. It is dangerous, even for you!” Jesus held my hands tightly

so that I would not walk any closer toward the bottle.

No matter how much I begged, Jesus did not do what I asked, so I began to shout to God. “Father God! Oh my Father God! Please save my

grandmother, please!” but God the Father did not say one word. My grandmother began to run around frantically as the bottle got hotter, and soon her

feet melted onto the bottom of the bottle, gradually turning her black because she was dying. Her voice died down to a very low pitch. Suddenly she

screamed out loud because the heat was so intense, and then she collapsed again. My grandmother ran around in circles until all of her legs were

melted down and she looked completely out of her mind.

Beside the bottle was a horned demon guarding and saying, “Hahahaha! Today we have delicious meat to eat once again. I am so happy.

Hahahhaha!” and it continued to laugh. That same demon stabbed with its horns the people lined up to get inside the bottle and they fell in with

screaming cries.

The demon began licking the blood spattered onto its body saying, “Delicious, really delicious!” and continued to lick the blood off. The demons

inflicted cuts and began to suck the blood out, and when the blood was gone they would slice more wounds, allowing more blood to pour out, and

again proceeded to lick them off. It was such a horrific sight, and I didn’t want to see it, but I could not hide from it. I continually sobbed because of

my grandmother. I was engulfed in sorrow, so Jesus tried to comfort me saying, “Shsss, now, there, there!” and He tried to comfort me four times.

“Yoo-Kyung! Come now and stop your crying. Stop crying!”

But the evil demons stood in front of the bottle and danced happily in front of the suffering people for them to see. Jesus said, “Yoo-Kyung! Let’s go

to heaven now,” and so I followed Jesus to heaven and I left behind the horrible images of my grandmother’s suffering and the painful screams.

When I arrived in heaven, I ate until my heart’s content all the various fruits Jesus gave me to eat and then retuned to church.

===== February 18, 2005 (Friday) =====

Sermon Scripture: “The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee; Send thee help from the sanctuary,

and strengthen thee out of Zion; Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah” (Psalm 20:1-3) KJV.

Joseph Kim: * The Descending Of The Full Armor Of God

As the worship began I started praising when suddenly my spiritual sight opened up, and at first God’s throne was vaguely visible, but soon it

became crystal clear. I heard a voice from the Father God saying, “You will be my servant and do my work; therefore, I will enable you to see clearly

and always the spiritual realm with your eyes. Do not be arrogant, but be humble to the end.”

Also, our heavenly Father had something in His mighty hand, and it was a gold crown with various jewels adorning it -- which God himself put on

my head. As soon as the gold crown was on my head I felt a flow of electricity, and because the crown was shining so brightly, I could not see it

properly.

An enormous brilliance was shining from the throne of God when the golden radiance of the sword of the Holy Spirit began to slowly descend down,

and I instinctually thought to myself, ‘Oh! This must be the sword of the Spirit that I’ve only heard about.’ I remembered reading Ephesians 6 some

time ago and desiring to receive the sword of the Spirit, so I earnestly prayed for it. And now that sword of the Spirit was descending toward me! The

scene I imagined was happening right in front of my eyes.

If it was possible, I wanted to possess the full armor of God. “Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the

devil” (Ephesians 6:11) KJV. The shinning gold sword of the Spirit continued to descend directly to me, and suddenly a thought said to me that I needed to swallow the sword, so I opened my mouth wide. The sword entered through my mouth and was situated in my stomach. Surprisingly, I

didn’t get sick nor was I struck with pain.

Something else began to descend, and it was a marvelous shield which looked like it was made of gold, and it was shinning so brightly as it also

entered into my body. A few other swords of the spirit descended from above and once again I swallowed them up. I also saw the helmets the

generals from our history wore in war. I thought, ‘Oh! This must be the helmet of salvation. This helmet of salvation entered into my body.

Following this, the shield of faith descended with various lights harmoniously shining from it -- so many golden lights illuminating ever so brightly.

This shield also entered into my body. The shoes to be fitted with the readiness that comes from gospel of peace were similar to boots made of gold,

as well as the breastplate of righteousness and the belt of truth were made of gold.

A little while later a living object was running all about and it charged toward me, and I realized it was an enormously large white horse. Without any

fear or hesitation, in an instant I jumped on the back of the charging white horse and the horse began to fly all over the sky. I felt such an absolute

exhilaration, and I can’t describe in words what that happiness felt like. While I was still flying on the white horse, something continuously

descended from the throne of God to me. I saw a golden sack and the inside was filled with food and drinks. Also, a Chinese character slowly

descended, and I stretched out my hands to grab it to post it securely on my chest.

“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked” (Ephesians 6:16) KJV. As mentioned, I was being prepared for the future, fiery battles with the demons. There were also many victory flags descending from heaven which

entered into my body, as well as a map of the world that immediately went into my mouth. The trumpet, which signifies the good news of the Gospel,

made of gold, also entered into my mouth.

Next, to attack the evil demons in the battle all kinds of weapons began descending from heaven, and there were swords and spears of every size,

axes, double-edged swords, iron hammers, a commanding general’s patch, awarding plaque, a three-pronged spear, scissors, air rifles, electrical

shocking instruments, bow and arrow, a handheld fan, books, eagles, binoculars, missiles, cannons, a flame thrower, airplane, warships, stars, chairs,

rainbows, spoons, chopsticks, marbles, and countless many others -- ceaselessly descended down.

I wanted to know and confirm the reason with the heavenly Father why I was given all these weapons, and so I asked once more: “My heavenly

Father! Why did you give me so many different weapons?”

At this God replied, “You will be traveling all over the world to save many lost souls. This is the reason why I am giving you these weapons. Also, in

a short while you will be fighting the king demon, Satan, and when you battle the demons you will need such weapons, and I will give you more

powerful weapons. You will receive the blazing fire of the Holy Spirit and electricity. But, if you become arrogant and corrupt I will withdraw all

your abilities I’ve given you, and you will lose your gifts to someone else, so stay humble until the end and do not become arrogant! Do you

understand?” I bowed down with respect before God the Father and I replied, “Yes, God.” Additionally, God promised to pour down all the heavenly

gifts that I will need in my ministry in the future as a pastor.

Shortly after, 12 angels from heaven descended with a carriage led by the white horse, and they proclaimed that the special gifts they brought were

directly from God, and then the gifts entered into my body. These gifts represented God’s words more than any other gifts I’ve received, and many,

various sizes of the swords of the Spirit especially entered into my body this time.

Also, a rolled-up rug shining in a reddish shade descended down in front of me, but immediately when the rug spread open tons of jewels began to

pour out of it. I felt like I was the main character in a story book. There was a valuable jewelry box that caught my eyes, so when I opened it, a

blinding light streamed out and I thought I was going to faint.

All these things were so clearly visible to me, and I felt I was in a trance because what I saw was so beautiful, that I was about to loose my

consciousness.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyo: * Jesus’ Warning About Sufferings We Will Endure In Hell

Jesus said, “To transform Pastor Kim, before anything, I will bring him to hell and for 3 ½ years he will be imprisoned there, and he will experience

the sufferings of hell first hand.” Pastor Kim responded in shock: “No Lord, please no! You know that I am a coward inside! Unlike what my exterior

portrays, I am tender, gentle inside, and easily frightened!” Just then Jesus burst into laughter, saying, “You are stronger than you think, and I know

so.” Pastor Kim and his family are very amusing sometimes. He never displays how tired he is; instead, when I witness the over-flowing happiness

he exudes, I have been envious of him on more than one occasion.

Lately I’ve noticed that Jesus is a constant guest in the pastor’s home. When I ask the Lord where He is, He often tells me He’s at the pastor’s house,

and I only get to hear Him speaking to me.

Pastor’s wife, Kang, Hyun-Ja: * Pastor Kim’s Supplication

Jesus said to Pastor Kim, “You are a pastor, but you also have the responsibility of writing the books for the world to read; therefore, you must

personally experience what hell is like. Also, this will allow you to pay close attention and realize the things you must correct, so from this time

forward be solidly prepared and ready. You have to especially visit where my fallen servants end up, and you will suffer greatly from various places

of hell, starting from the bottom.” With that said, Pastor Kim was shaking violently in fear.

Jesus allowed us to realize and know why He delayed Pastor Kim and my gifts of spiritual sight, and it was because we had sinned by disclosing the

secret.

Pastor Kim spoke in a defiant tone of voice saying, “Jesus! Please no. Why do I have to suffer the pain just because of the fact that I am a pastor?

That’s not fair. Jesus, if you really treat me that way, I will stop writing the book. I really don’t want to go to hell!” and he shouted. Then Jesus

replied with a firm voice, “Pastor Kim! Be strong. Why do you have so much fear?” and Jesus reassured him.

Joseph and Joo-Eun were listening beside me, and responded. “Dad! Are you really a pastor? Why are you saying all these weak things? Really…...”

When our kids gave their opinions, pastor’s pride was hurt, and his face looked unhappy. Our Jesus expressed compassion and love and comforted

him. “Pastor Kim! I will give you the strength, so don’t worry yourself too much! I will lessen the pain you will have to suffer.”

For the moment you will not see and your body’s senses will only feel stinging, and He reassured that both pastor and I will experience similar

sensations. Both of us were hugely relieved and let out a sigh.

* Jesus’ Humanistic Nature

The Jesus we experienced displayed so much more humanity than what we expect, displaying warmth, and despite being a spirit, He is very

sentimental. Even when we don’t firmly hold the Bible to go witness, and each time we are encounter difficulties and suffer from exhaustion, He

feels loving compassion for us and abundantly comforts us. As the son of God, He rules over all creation with authority, but each word He speaks to

us melts our hearts. There is not even one person who would not be moved by such love that can be felt so deep inside. Jesus is very sensitive to

emotions and His humanity overflows.

We often have the tendency to see Jesus only as a judge and know Him as a Holy Lord. This doesn’t mean I am suggesting you regard our Holy Lord

carelessly or lightly.

For the most of us, ordinary Christians or the church may not know, but Jesus has a very great sense of humor. Also, when we are upset and crying

He will cry with us, and grieve with us, and when we are happy He rejoices with us. He is Holy, but I would like to express that our Lord is

extremely jealous when He is replaced by our excessive preoccupation with the things of this world.

Therefore, our families live daily and are especially cautious so that we do not disappoint or hurt our Trinity God. When we are leading a

conversation, we make sure that we do not leave out talks about our Heavenly Father, Jesus or the Holy Spirit. Jesus and the Holy Spirit -- seeing our

devotion -- are always by our side and allow us to see them, and they pour down all the fire and energy upon our bodies. Additionally, after we

received the gift of spiritual sight we began experiencing many surprising, shocking and unimaginable things on daily basis.

* Jesus’ Humor

Our family was sitting around and sharing a conversation about heaven, and sharing our opinions about Jesus and the Holy Spirit when we realized

the room was soon filled with Jesus, Holy Spirit and the angels enjoying our conversation.

Jesus seemed especially in the mood to joke around with my husband, Pastor Kim, and began to speak. “Pastor Kim! You are a pastor and have a

great faith, therefore you must suffer great pain so that your spiritual sight will quickly open up -- so what do you think? Are you ready to go right

now?” Jesus asked Joo-Eun to deliver this question to him.

At this, my husband jumped up in shock, shouting, “Oh, Lord! You’re going to start that again? Why do you keep scaring me?” and we all laughed at

his response. Even though what Jesus was asking seemed like a joke, there was a hidden truth in what He was saying.

Jesus explained that there was a huge difference in simply visiting hell and actually experiencing hell, and the only way to write the books without

compromising them was to feel the pain and personally experience the reality of the suffering. This way the only way the books’ content would be

authentic, and pastor Kim would be ready to be utilized mightily in the future. After this explanation pastor began to get terrified. The Lord

continued, this time directly to me, “Since you are the wife of the pastor and are in the same boat, therefore, wouldn’t it make sense that you also join

him in experiencing hell?” I was so surprised I shouted, “Jesus! I am really someone who gets scared easily. I am especially terrified of hell. I am a

weak servant and I will not last even one minute or one second,” and just then Jesus burst into laughter, saying “Oh no, no -- I don’t think so! You

are strong.” Soon Pastor Kim was beside me laughing and delightfully agreeing with the Lord to tease me. “Hahahaha! Lord you are so right. Sister

Kang, Hyun-Ja is much tougher than she looks. Just look at her forearms. Doesn’t she look like she can cause some serious damage with them to

those demons?”

I tried to use a childish voice and charm and pleaded, “Oh Jesus! This isn’t right. Since I am so scared, I would like to just observe if I may, please?!”

So Jesus replied, “Okay, okay, as you wish! I will allow you to observe only.” I was shouting for joy.

So pastor sat beside me and with his small eyes he stared me down and said, “Hey, where is your loyalty? While your beloved husband is suffering in

hell, all the years of love and loyalty should allow you to say, ‘Honey! I will be right beside you, so don’t worry! We will live and die together,’ but

what? You are so happy that you would not be suffering the pain in hell? Man… what can I say,” and he chuckled.

“Pastor Kim! Don’t worry. Jesus will be with you and protect you, so best of luck to you in hell!” and as soon as I said this, Jesus burst into a loud

laughter, “Hahahaha!” The kids said in unison, “Dad! You are in big trouble!” and began to laugh.

Suddenly, it was apparent that pastor was terribly worried about what experiences he will endure in hell. Jesus went one step further and said, “From

now on, Pastor Kim must thoroughly prepare your mind and go even deeper into prayer.” Pastor asked a question: “Jesus! When I am imprisoned in

hell and suffer much pain, would my reward in heaven become greater?” Jesus explained that the reasons for the suffering weren’t for the reward, but

to correctly write the books of that experience. The physical battle pastor had to endure while fighting with the demons was his portion of faith that

he must complete. When it’s done he will receive the reward.

Jesus encouraged Pastor Kim for the physical sufferings that he must experience in hell in the near future, and He showed Joo-Eun pastor’s house in

heaven. Joo-Eun reported that Pastor Kim’s house was already 900 stories high and mine was up 700 stories and countless angels were busy in

construction of the house.

* The Spiritual Cell Phone And The Text Messages

Pastor Kim pleaded, “Jesus! Please revive our church,” and suddenly pastor’s spiritual cell phone began to ring. Pastor Kim’s spiritual cell phone had

a spiritual text message from Jesus regarding the request, and it said simply going out to witness to people isn’t easy, therefore, we must go out by

equipping ourselves with much prayer and with the power given to us from above. The kids also verified this with their spiritual eyes. Jesus shouted

out loudly that the Lord’s Church will be revived and grow, therefore we must pray and evangelize diligently.

===== February 19, 2005 (Saturday) =====

Sermon Scripture: “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not

worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and

gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. ” (Matthew 3:11-12) KJV

Kim, Joseph:

When I close my eyes or am in prayer I can see the throne of God ever so clearly before me. Just a few days before I was frustrated when I heard the

experiences of those with spiritual sight, because I did not yet receive the gift of the spiritual sight, and with envy and sadness I often sat alone in one corner of the church with tears in my eyes. Now I am able to see the throne of God engulfed in majestic brilliance before my eyes. It was much more

blinding than the sunlight, ten thousands times brighter.

I tried hard to see the throne of God more clearly with my eyes, but each time I raised my head to look the illuminating brilliance and its majesty

involuntarily bowed my head and I was unable to see it clearly. I could see a bit of the enormous knees and the feet. God is mighty and unfathomably

gigantic. Before the throne of God the four beasts are there with their fierce stares, and they looked toward where I was and their eyes rolled all about

(Revelation 4:6). Also, there were various lights shining from the throne and their hues were unclear, but they looked like uncommon shades of a rainbow.

*A Golden Road Connecting To Heaven

An unfamiliar, special golden light began appearing brightly before me, so I paid close attention to what was being revealed. Without thinking, I

shouted, “Wow, it’s the road to heaven!” From where I was standing, I’ve never seen anything like the endless road leading up to heaven. Even those

at church with their spiritual gift of sight have not seen this road leading to heaven, but God showed it to me clearly and precisely.

The width of the road wasn’t very wide, but it leads directly to God’s throne, and the golden road began right under my nose. The golden lights

continued to shine, and from a distance some object was coming toward my direction.

*The Heavenly Treasure Necessary In Ministry

Anything descending from heaven, no matter what it is, shines so brightly and when I try to look with my eyes I can hardly open my eyes due to the

glare, and I’m guessing it will damage my vision. The objects I saw from a distance were still racing toward me, and the closer they approached, their

identities were clearly revealed. There were three to four heavenly angels hauling the golden carriage, and at the head leading was a horse as white as

snow as the angels held the halter like coachmen and led the carriage down.

Inside the golden carriage were many red, wrapping cloths, and I was anxious to see what was inside the cloths. As soon as they arrived, the angels

brought the packages from the carriage and politely spoke. “Greetings, Brother Joseph! God commanded us to deliver these to you, hence we are

here. Brother Joseph you will be involved in ministry as a pastor and God said that all the things necessary for you in your ministry are in here.

Please utilize them appropriately.”

I began to open each package one by one as the angels brought them to me, and inside, overflowing, were all kinds of jewels and precious treasures

in unthinkable quantities, and each of them was brilliantly shinning. Even after the angels and the carriage ascended back to heaven the packages

continued to pour down. God unceasingly poured down on me.

I asked the heavenly Father: “Heavenly Father! Why are you giving me such priceless gifts? I don’t know what to say.” Jesus stood beside me and

tenderly requested, “Joseph! You will stand before the whole world as the servant of the Lord and you will be used in a mighty way! Therefore, do

not become arrogant, but be humble until the end. Do not be led astray and become corrupt. These are given so that you may do much more for my

name so take them and use them wisely. You will be a prominent figure and will be a huge influence in the world!”

After that, many other packages containing unknown gifts continued to descend down to me. I began to open my mouth like I was eating food and

swallowed all the gifts which then entered into my stomach one by one. When I saw myself with spiritual eyes, I was enormously bloated and fat

because I swallowed so many things.

Sister Kang, Hyun-Ja: *Touched By Jesus

Today I was suddenly attacked by sadness, so I began to cry out in prayer, and as if a camera light was flashing, a light began flashing on and off a

few times. I was suddenly surprised, so I decided to ask my daughter who was praying beside me.

A short while later I felt someone concentrating and continually touching me on my head, back and hands. Joseph and Joo-Eun sarcastically said,

“Mom! Are you trying to tease someone? Right now Jesus is the one who’s touching you. Don’t you know that?” and they rebuked me. So I decided

to ask Jesus and the Lord told me not to worry and to continue praying.

Lee, Haak-Sung: *Haak-Sung Meets Moses

While I was praying Jesus came and took me to heaven, and I finally met Moses whom I’ve longed to meet. As soon as I met Moses I shouted at the

top of my lungs: “Moses, sir! Moses sir! I wanted to meet you so much!” Moses replied, “Ah-ha, Brother Haak-Sung! It’s nice to meet you,” and he

took my hand.

Moses continued: “Currently in heaven there is widespread talk about the Lord’s Church. I especially wanted to meet Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo, but

why isn’t he here? Instead, why have you come to see me instead, Brother Lee?” I felt humiliated by his comment and didn’t know what to do.

Moses said that many famous, faithful servants from the Bible are waiting to meet Pastor Kim and I was asked to deliver this message to urge him to

quickly receive the gift of spiritual sight, so they can meet in heaven.

At that moment, as Jesus was listening to this conversation, He suddenly spoke loudly saying, “I am the greatest one!” and both Moses and I instantly

bowed our heads down.

I returned to church, and after I finished praying, I delivered what Moses said, and pastor said: “Haak-Sung! I am a pastor of a small start-up church

and I am no one significant, so why would the great servants want to meet me? I can’t understand that.” At that moment Jesus stood beside me and

once again repeated what He said in heaven: “I am greater than any prominent servants from the Bible!”

===== February 21st, 2005 (Monday) =====

Scripture sermon: “Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you:

But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. ”

(1 Peter 4:12-13)

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja And Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu, Incursion From Evil Spirits

My wife and Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu prayed for the gift of having their spiritual eyes opened. They began praying last night and had finished this

morning at 9 a.m. The thought of going home must have slipped their minds; they continued to converse with one another. They had prayed all night.

They should sleep and rest, but they did not appear exhausted. They just continued to converse with one another.

I advised them that the Lord will grant them opened spiritual eyes and with all other gifts at the proper time. I told them to cease speaking about the

matter. The more one spoke, the greater the chance of vulnerability for evil spirits to attack. Therefore, I had advised them to stop and go home and

rest. However, they continued to sit next to each other and converse uncontrollably. There was no sign of them stopping. I reluctantly left them and

went home and slept. My wife came home after a long time. Then the accident occurred.

“Neither give place to the devil. ” (Ephesians 4:27)

“Let all things be done decently and in order.” (1 Corinthians 14:40)

“..To obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.” (1 Samuel 15:22)

After Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu had left my wife, it was about noon when she headed home. About that time, as she was climbing down the stairs, an

unidentified group of dark evil forces attacked her. They wrapped around her body and made her fall.

Initially, the evil spirits had waited and hovered around her. When they found a vulnerability, they quickly spun like a whirlwind tornado in great

speed. They made her dizzy. Although she was very dizzy and had to sit on the stairs, she attempted to hold her ground, clenching her teeth. With

their full strength, the evil spirits pushed her, and she rolled down to the end of the stairs. As a result, she broke her back and was taken to the

hospital. She had to have an operation that fastened her back bone with steel. This accident was caused by disobedience and a bit of complacency.

Jesus did not personally heal her, but He had told her to get an operation. When we asked why the Lord would not heal her and instead go to the

hospital, He said that depended on the faith of the person. Sometimes the Lord would personally heal people, but He also would use doctors for

medical attention. Doctors are used by Him as a means to treat and heal people. “Saint Bong-Nyu has some areas that need to be evaluated. There

are some areas where disobedience is a problem. This time the evil forces had found and captured many vulnerabilities. When the pastor speaks to

the congregation, they have to obey. Pastor Kim, do not worry, but visit her and deliver my message. My message is my will for her. Moreover, tell

her to humble herself even more.”

The Lord reproached my wife. “When the time comes, your spiritual eyes are going to be surely opened. Why are you so impatient? Your spiritual

eyes have not opened because there are still spiritual issues that you are not aware of. Later, you will naturally know the answer to what I am

referring to.”

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu is really an unstoppable person. Generally, other believers who encounter Satan become frozen and diffident. They become

frightened and will not dare defy their enemy. However, Sister Baek Bong is very bold and she does not even blink her eyes at any place in hell. She

is very strong and courageous. She has gradually influenced the other congregational members to become bold for the army of Jesus. All the

members have become brave soldiers.

I went to the hospital to visit Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu. When I got there, she immediately said, “Pastor, I am so sorry that I had disobeyed you.” She

then told me that her operation had gone well. When she had fallen, her spinal cord had broken. Two of her vertebrae had broken and tore through the

flesh. She had just received an operation that fastened her back with steel rods. She had six steel rods inserted into her back, three steel rods for each

vertebrae.

I was very curious to why this was allowed to occur for one disobedience. She lived in poverty and I felt sorry for her. How would she cover the

hospitalization bills and surgery? She was very pitiable.

The Lord watched silently in the midst of us. After a long time, He began to explain. Meticulously, He began to explain that every event that occurs

to someone has a certain reason and underlying cause.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja: * Way Of The Lord, How Jesus Moves

My heart was in torment for a long time after Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu had become severely injured by the attack of the evil forces. An unbearable

sadness had come upon me. I felt responsible for the accident. I was impatient and it was I who pushed us in haste. I desired our spiritual eyes to be

opened so much. I continuously repented over and over. Jesus had already known that my heart was in torment. He comforted me by caressing my

head and back.

In the afternoon, I quietly prayed in our small room and through the window an exceedingly fast beam of light shone down. In the midst of the light,

Jesus had arrived. Whenever Jesus makes His entrance, a beam of light shines down. It is like a laser beam. It seems like He is traveling

instantaneously at unimaginable speeds. There are no other entities that can travel like Jesus. Jesus is faster than any type of light, such as the rays of

the sun or the illumination of a flashlight. He is not only faster, but He travels with precision.

Throughout my life, Jesus has always been with me. When He touches me, I could clearly feel His touch through my senses. Today, He showed me a

very special scene. I finally realized how the Lord travels around the world so fast. He travels as fast as a flash. Before, I had vaguely thought about

the idea. But now, I truly understand with certainty and I believe it with my heart. I understand how He knows the events of the world. Jesus oversees

and watches the saints throughout the world. He does not have to travel around the world to know what is occurring with the saints. He already

knows about them. It doesn’t even take a second for Jesus to know the information of His saints.

The Lord said, “I show you this because I love you.” I would expect that Jesus would show other believing saints the special secrets or various events

because He loves everybody. “He that has my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loves me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of

my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.” (John 14:21)

Whenever Jesus appears next to me, my surroundings become luminous and bright. It appears as though a bright pillar of light is in front of me. I

always feel that Jesus is with me and is always accompanying me. The Pastor was delighting the Lord. “Oh Jesus! I love you!.” The Lord said,

“Pastor Kim! Since you have prayed all night, go and get some sleep.” The Pastor replied with a unique and humorous expression on his face. “I love

you.” All of our family members laughed out loud.

From the Bible, we understand the characteristics of our Jesus as holy, serious, and graceful. It may appear that He is always discreet and would not

be able to joke or be playful. Many people think the Lord is far from being humorous, jolly, or playful. However, when our spiritual eyes opened, we

found out that He is great beyond our imagination. The closer we got to Him and as our spiritual eyes opened further, we found out He is humorous.

But whenever we sinned, He grieved and lamented.

* Pastor Kim, You Are My True Bride

Today, when my husband went to sleep, the Lord appeared with some kind of sack cloth. Joseph, Joo Eun, and I were very surprised to see the Lord

with a sack cloth. ‘What is that? What is Jesus going to do?’ We all watched carefully. It is usually the Pastor who entertains the Lord. Now, the Lord

desired to have a wedding ceremony in heaven. The Lord said, “I suddenly desired to take the Pastor and have a wedding ceremony.” The Lord then

placed the Pastor’s spirit into the sack cloth and returned to heaven with the Pastor’s spirit. I did not know if the Pastor was aware of what had just

happened. He was in a deep sleep. We started to chuckle to ourselves.

The Lord had a very unique and humorous facial expression as He took the Pastor’s spirit within the sack cloth. We could not restrain from laughing.

In heaven, the saints from the church of heaven came in groups to observe and laugh at the sight of the Lord bringing the Pastor in such a unique

way. It almost appeared as though the Lord was kidnapping him.

Jesus commanded the angels to dress and adorn the Pastor. The angels then took the pastor to the other room. They dressed and adorned him with

precious stones and accessories. He looked great. The splendid wedding ceremony finally began. Once the ceremony ended, the reception began. The

wedding reception started as the Pastor and Jesus danced in a humorous way. They were using their hips and moving side to side. All the saints were

entertained. In fact, they were delighted that Father God laughed out loud in His deep voice.

The Pastor and Jesus danced for a long time. The Lord proclaimed, “From today, Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo is my true bride!” When the Lord

proclaimed, all the saints shouted and clapped. The angels blew their trumpets and added merriment to the celebration. When the Lord danced hip to

hip with the Pastor, it looked as though they were competing on who was dancing better. The Pastor’s moves became progressively weird and

strange. The Lord humorously said that it was hard to catch up to the Pastor’s dance moves and that He would have to practice more.

The Lord then returned back to our home. I asked the Lord: “Lord! Did you enjoy the wedding ceremony with Pastor Kim?” The Lord replied, “Of

course, I liked it! I have wholly exposed the most inner parts of my heart to the Lord’s Church! However, I wish the other churches would worship

Me freely, with more interest and graciously.” Jesus said that He would love to see all the churches worship and service in the Spirit more freely.

Instead of being rigid and formal, He would like to see them be more flexible, entertaining, and blessed.

Kim Joseph: * Shower Down The Fireballs Of The Holy Spirit

As I prayed, large and small fireballs began to move around the throne of Father God. The fireballs began to shower down upon me. Initially, small

fireballs showered down, but as time passed, the size of the fireballs gradually became larger. Eventually, the size of the fireballs became the size of

houses and penetrated unceasingly into my body. As the fireballs entered my body, it was so hot that I could not bear the heat. “Oh, hot! Oh! Hot!” I

shouted continuously.

I could see the gates of heaven widely open, especially today. Jesus said that today was a special day for the saints of heaven to witness the events at

the Lord’s Church. The heavenly saints witnessed the worship, service, and the prayer rally. They were observing with great curiosity.

* The Saints In Heaven Come Down To Visit

Jesus had kept His word. During the middle of service, an extraordinarily shocking event took place. I was able to see several heavenly saints come

down from heaven. With the Lord’s command, they were able to visit us. I shouted loudly to the pastor: “Pastor! Pastor! Elijah the prophet has come

down from heaven riding in a red chariot with fire horses. Wow! It’s amazing! Look at the scene! They are hovering around the church ceiling.

Following Elijah is Daniel and his three friends. I see Noah and Abraham coming as well!” The Pastor cringed and became startled.

The Pastor said, “Joseph! This event is very shocking and extraordinary. It can also create a lot of controversy. This even is huge and not in the Bible.

There is a similar case, but not like this event. It did not involve many heavenly souls.” The pastor then asked me to look up similar events in the

Bible.

Pastor found Luke 9:28-31. It was about Jesus praying at the mountain and His appearance had changed. Then Elijah and Moses had appeared. They had a conversation in regards to His departure. The Pastor was a bit doubtful. However, my little sister Joo-Eun surely witnessed the scene. Sister

Baek, Bong-Nyu and Brother Haak Sung were busy witnessing the heavenly saints.

Jesus then shouted in an audible voice, “Is there anything that I can not do? It is only the beginning. From now and forward, I will permit the

heavenly saints to come and visit as much as I desire. Pastor Kim, you have to believe Me!” During our worship service, all of us dance, sing, and

worship standing from our chairs as much as we desire. The Lord would also imitate our dances.

* Father God’s Appearance As He Receives Our Worship

Father God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit were impressed with our worship and service. When our church worships in service, we appear to be

celebrating and entertaining. God was very delighted with our worship service. God always accepts our worship service pleasantly. As God watches

over our worship service, He is very satisfied.

“And David danced before the LORD with all his might; and David was girded with a linen ephod. So David and all the house of Israel brought

up the ark of the LORD with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet. And as the ark of the LORD came into the city of David, Michal Saul's

daughter looked through a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing before the LORD; and she despised him in her heart.” (2 Samuel

6:14-16)

The Lord had Joo-Eun express movements in a dance. Jesus told Joo-Eun to move exactly as He moved and instructed her. We followed the dance

movements of Jesus and moved in rhythm to the worship music that was being played from the mechanical piano. The Lord led us in dance and we

freely worshipped much. A multitude of angles arrived from heaven to sit on the church chairs and they filled the church. Angels were also flying,

occupying the air space as they watched. Generally, in any other day, evil spirits would hide in dark corners of the church, but today there were none.

Suddenly I became curious about Father God watching us. I wanted to know how He was reacting. As I was dancing, I looked up to heaven. Father

God bounced to His feet and briefly moved from side to side. When Father God moved, an enormous flash or beam of light shined down. I could

sense and feel that Father God was very pleased.

Father God moved in a unique and special way. With His enormous hand, He waved it from left to right. He then raised His other hand and moved it

slowly from right to left. Father God continued to wave His big, mighty hands in the air. He then sat on His throne. He then stomped His right foot to

the beat of the song that was playing in our church.

He laughed with a deep, sonorous voice. He then granted us a very special gift from the throne. A large ball that was bigger than a house began to roll

toward me. The ball suddenly became a fireball and it entered my body. It was so hot that I almost instantly fainted.

Blazing fireballs entered into all the members of our church. As the fireballs entered their bodies, the church members cried out and screamed, “Hot!”

* Seeing The Spiritual Realm With Our Physical Eyes

After church service, I returned home and witnessed evil spirits in our home. When I had opened the front entrance door to enter, groups of evil

spirits that looked like mice ran from the master bedroom to the other small room. As my family members entered, the evil spirits rushed to move and

hide in the corners. When I witnessed this event, I was seeing it with my physical eyes and it was very vivid. I also vividly saw Jesus with my eyes,

which were opened at the church. The Lord had accompanied us as we returned home. He was with us. The Lord was radiating a golden color. He

has brown hair. He was dressed in a radiant linen that glowed and His facial structure was fantastic.

We feel so comfortable and peaceful as we look upon our Lord who appears very benevolent and kind. His appearance gives us a sense of security.

Whether my eyes were opened or closed, I was able to see Jesus and Father God’s throne. With my eyes closed, the sight was a bit blurred, but now

with my eyes opened, it was very clear and vivid. Jesus said, “Joseph, I choose you as the man who will do great works for me at a later time.

Therefore, I have granted you the ability to see the spiritual realm with your physical eyes as though they were your spiritual eyes.”

I sometimes converse with the Lord as I clearly see him with my physical eyes. Sometimes Jesus looks like a physical man, but He can also come as

a light to speak with me. Jesus said, “I will go to the house of prayer in the city of Hwa Sung to observe my servants praying. My servants gather

there to pray together.” He then instantly disappeared and later returned to me.

* Evangelizing To One Lost Soul

In the afternoon I briefly prayed at church and left to evangelize. I met a man and began to evangelize to him. He appeared very impressed as I

evangelized to him. He listened to my message very carefully as he held the tract in his hand. He looked much older than me. He then spoke, “You

know what? I’ve been mentally wandering around as different incidents have compounded in my life. They have all been bad. Thank you very much

for sharing your message.” He was determined to attend our church. Determined, he kept his word and is currently doing fine in his faith.

Jesus said that the reward for evangelizing is the most high. As He spoke, He added 150 stories to my home in heaven. I had been curious to know if

my house was getting taller as I was granted rewards. I was able to confirm that my home was getting taller in heaven.

===== February 25th, 2005 (Friday) =====

Sermon scripture: “The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he

will joy over thee with singing.” (Zephaniah 3:17)

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * The Service Is Ruined And The Lord Leaves

Even before the service began, my daughter, Joo-Eun, was in an extremely bad mood and disturbing the peace. She has a hot temper. A hot tempered

evil spirit was in her body. Finally the service was ruined by Joo-Eun. Even after ruining the service, Joo- Eun did not stop but vexed to the end. The

service had become chilly within a short time and the service gradually became discordant. Worshipping had become awkward. The Pastor, who also

has a quick temper, finally blew up. He had lost patience with her. Before the Pastor had blown up, I gave him the signal to be patient to the end. But

the Pastor’s quick and hot temper gave the evil spirits an advantage. The sermon was left unfinished and he had only spoken for 5 minutes.

There seems be no end to Joo-Eun’s hysterical temper. She was stubborn and insisting on her way. The Pastor finally, harshly scolded her.

I do not know why my family members and I are so extremely stubborn. I am having a difficult time with our family’s quick and hot temper.

The members of the church froze and their faces hardened. As this happened, my son, Joseph, and some other church members saw God’s throne.

Father God had bounced to his feet and was walking restlessly from side to side. Jesus said, “The service you are giving right now will not be

received. No matter how many times, whether it be 100 or 1000 times -- I will not receive it.” After speaking, the Lord instantly disappeared.

The church members who had their spiritual eyes opened could not find Jesus or the Holy Spirit. They looked all around, but could not see our Lord.

However, the forces of evil spirits swarmed and over-flowed into the place. They shouted and cheered and rejoiced as they clapped. “Wow! Good!

Doing great! Wow I feel good! This is so great that I do not know what to do!” They were joyfully dancing and partying. The Pastor, with all the

church members and myself, felt like our spiritual eyes had closed. We were not able to see. In that instance, an unbearable sadness came upon me.

The Lord would not receive or delight in the service and preaching. The service and preaching was tainted with hot temper from members of the

church. This was most revolting to the Lord.

* The Wrath Of Father God

As Brother Haak-Sung saw the throne, Father God had bounced up from His throne and appeared to be in full wrath. Furthermore, an enormously

deep and frightening voice echoed. The voice of God vividly and sonorously echoed around Haak-Sung’s ears. Father God’s voice was like lightning

and thunder. Father God proclaimed, “After I had opened your spiritual eyes, you have now become arrogant and conceited that you now lead your

service so carelessly! If you ever lead a service in such a way, I will withdraw all the gifts from you!” Brother Haak- Sung said that he had never

before felt so frighten by God. This was the first time he had actually felt frightened.

I could vividly feel God’s wrath. Since we have come to a deep spiritual realm, we must be real careful about what God would think.

More eternal grace has been granted to us, and we need to humble ourselves even more. We need to live our lives holy. A small bit of complacency

and carelessness can give the evil spirits strength to manifest their exploitations. The evil spirits would exploit a situation in which they can continue

to escalate a problem or issue.

I thought to myself with doubt, ‘surely not….one ruined service would not result in losing all our Holy gifts, would it?’ I felt God was trying to teach

us the importance of worship and service.

All churches have a bit of different worship and service. However, they are pretty much all the same. The services are apathetic and mixed with

God’s Word and tradition. Moreover, their tradition has been brought down from generation to generation. However, with proper training, teaching,

and Bible study, Christians should know the importance of worship and service. They should realize and recognize the essence of service.

* Repenting By Slapping The Cheeks

As the congregation of the Lord’s Church all repented with one loud voice, I heard someone continuously slapping himself. I, therefore, opened my

eyes to investigate. It was the Pastor who was repenting with tears and slapping himself on the cheeks. “Lord! I have wrongly raised my child! I have

not properly disciplined or educated her. As a result, I have sinned before you.”

“He who spares his rod hates his son, but he who loves him disciplines him promptly.” (Proverb 13:24)

The Pastor said, “Please forgive me, Lord” as he continuously slapped himself on the cheeks. The Pastor mercilessly slapped his cheeks. I thought to

myself, ‘What? How can he slap his own cheeks that hard?’ As I thought to myself, my daughter, Joo-Eun ran toward the altar and kneeled next to

the Pastor. She was the culprit who created the chaos. Joo-Eun then began repenting and crying. She also began slapping her own cheeks.

Joo-Eun has a difficult and uneasy personality. In some matters, she is so stubborn that once she is determined to do something, she will do it at all

cost. She is extremely stubborn. Now I am not able to understand how a father and daughter can repent in the same extraordinary way. As Joo-Eun

repented and slapped herself, she cried out: “God! Jesus! I have done wrong. Please forgive me! It is my fault that father is slapping himself in the

cheeks. Please have him stop!” The Pastor continued to mercilessly slap his own cheeks as he cried out: “Lord! Please forgive me! It is also my fault.

I also have a hot temper.” I became worried as I saw Pastor continue to mercilessly slap himself. The congregation observed the Pastor and Joo-Eun

repent and slap themselves. As a result, the congregation prayed more aggressively.

Jesus had left for some time but He had returned again. He silently stood from a distance and observed us repent. He was observing the Pastor and

Joo-Eun with careful attention. Several days later, the Lord kindly spoke to us. The Lord said that Father God was very angry. The Lord then warned

us with a message that if we ever give another worship service in such a careless or ill manner, the Father will deal with us harshly.

As Joo Eun listened to Jesus’ direct words, she confessed. “Jesus! Jesus! I am very sorry. I have done wrong! Please forgive me.” The Lord spoke to

her and hugged her tightly. “Alright, do not behave in such a way ever again.” Jesus also hugged the Pastor and advised the Pastor not to scold his

children in every single matter but to educate them with love. Jesus said that in order to relieve Father God’s anger and heart completely, we would

have to pray in repentance a little more.

After some time had passed, with morning approaching, the Lord told us to break and eat some snack. He commanded us to joyously worship again.

Kim, Joseph: * A Room Full Of Death Weapons

While I was in prayer, Jesus returned. Unlike other days, the Lord’s facial expression was that of anger. In fact, it was a bit frightening. I was

apprehensive and scared. I had never seen the Lord with that facial expression before. I think it was probably because of Joo-Eun and Pastor’s temper

that had ruined the service.

Jesus said, “Joseph, let us go to hell!” As soon as Jesus held my hand, I was instantly in hell. The Lord would sometimes either take me there

instantly to the center of hell or He would take me through the trip to meticulously experience the journey. When we reached the center of hell, I

gazed steadily to locate the chair where Satan sat. I concentrated to observe the events and surroundings. As I observed, I could no longer watch with

my eyes. The scene was horrific and cruel.

The king of devils, Satan, sat on his throne and directed his subordinates. Satan’s subordinates were busy moving about, accomplishing his

commands. Some were walking and some were flying in the air. Their numbers were countless and the operation was sophisticated; I was unable to

comprehend what was going on. The evil spirits were organized into a system of hierarchy. One gave an order and one would receive and execute.

All the levels incorporated ranks.

There was a table in front of Satan. The table was covered with various weapons of death. In fact, there were so many, it looked like mountains. The

weapons included old time, worn farm equipment, conventional weapons, and armaments. Other various weapons were also included. Satan’s

subordinates would take a weapon from the table to stab, lacerate, and spear at their victims. However, the evil spirits were not satisfied. They would

go to another place in hell to bring more and different types of death weapons.

I was in an enormous room with many dividing walls. There were various, brutal weapons hanging on the wall. Such weapons were weapons one can

only see in movies, books, Sci Fi, and fiction stories. They were weapons of imagination from the earth. As I observed the variety of weapons

hanging on the wall, I felt as though I was looking at some tool exhibition. As the evil spirits grabbed a death weapon to chop off the legs of people,

it reminded me when my friends and I had casually torment insects and ants. The evil spirits found it joyous and entertaining as they chopped the legs

off people to watch them in torment.

As Jesus pointed to the people who were lined up to be tormented, He said, “Among these souls are some who participated in a cult. There are some

who were alcoholics and some who treated the Sabbath or Sunday carelessly. On Sundays they would spend money for their pleasure. Most of these

people are here for not keeping Sundays Holy. There are some who ran businesses and assumed that the Lord would forgive them. They were

deceived.”

The Lord continued to explain that among the group were elders and deaconesses. In fact, there are countless number of deacons, deaconesses, and

pastors. He showed this to me very clearly. There were also many different ethnic groups, all different races. There were blacks, whites, and people

from my country. I was very surprised to see many people who looked similar to me. A large majority were Asians. I was astonished to notice how I

was able to distinguish the different ethnic groups.

Suddenly, I became frightened and startled. I screamed loudly, “Jesus! Jesus! I really hate hell. Please do not let the evil spirits come toward me!

Jesus then grabbed my hand. I returned back to church and continued to pray.

Since we did not please the Lord with our first worship service, we began a second worship service. Before the second worship service, we repented

and then started worship. With repentance, our second worship service was fervent and harmonious. We had restored our worship and service. Trinity

God was very pleased.

*The Newspaper And A Picture In Heaven

Thinking about Jesus, I danced and worshipped. I danced freely. All the members who had their spiritual eyes opened soon shouted. Something had

come down from heaven.

“Wow! What is this? Is it a newspaper? What! Heaven has a newspaper? Wow! Newspapers are coming down from heaven.” I was the first one to

shout. A gold color light shone from the edges of the newspaper. The edges were also decorated with precious stones. The words were printed with

pearls. The center of the newspaper had vivid pictures of the congregation of the Lord’s Church worshipping, giving service, and dancing in the

spirit.

As I watched the scene, I was amazed at what was happening. It was surreal. The members who did not have their spiritual eyes opened were

perplexed. They had a difficult time comprehending what we were describing. The event was outstanding and too good to miss out on. It was a bit

sad because the ones without opened spiritual eyes were missing out on something great.

As I looked at the pictures, I noticed that each member had a unique appearance and expression of their own. The headline of the Heavenly

newspaper stated, “The Lord’s Church praying.” The size of the letters for the headline was huge. One of the pictures had the Pastor’s face in the

center. The pictures were very similar to the ones we would take here on earth. We were smiling by stating, “cheese.”

* Jesus Promoting The Lord’s Church

Jesus said, “Joseph! What do you think? You have never seen this, right?” Jesus had personally commanded the angels to print the newspapers and

He had commanded the saints in heaven to distribute them to read. Jesus said that if He commands the heavenly saints to read, they have no choice

but to read. He also had said that it was very rare that a church from earth would be in heaven’s newspaper. However, the Lord’s Church frequently

appears in heaven’s newspaper.

Jesus asked me once again, “Observe closely. Do you think the pictures had come out well?” As I looked closely again, I laughed for a long time. I

noticed the facial expressions of the church members who had their spiritual eyes opened; they were very unique. The pictures were amazing. The

members who had opened spiritual eyes were busy explaining with great excitement to the members with unopened spiritual eyes.

The Lord explained how He went around in Heaven to announce and advertise my father, the Pastor. Jesus explained how He would announce the

pastor. “There is a new, small church in the city of Suh, Incheon. The name of the church is the Lord’s Church. The church is led by one pastor.

Whenever he preaches or worships, he makes a lot of humorous facial expressions or gestures.” I, myself, agree. My father does make a lot of

comical facial expressions or gestures.

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: * Fire Of The Holy Spirit

While I was in prayer time, I focused on the Lord to go deeper. I shouted and cried out to the Lord. Previously, a short time ago, I had repented by

slapping my cheeks. As a result, my cheeks are swollen and hot. They felt like they were on fire.

Without the Holy fire, my cheeks were already hot. But when the Holy Fire entered my body, my cheeks began to cook. It felt as though my body

was placed on top of a hot stove, a stove with tremendous heating power. The healing hand gestures gradually became stronger and faster. My hands

produced various motions. After two hours had passed, enormous, hot fireballs suddenly entered into my body through the tip of my fingers. I could

not bear it. The fire gradually spread throughout my body.

My body was so hot that I had to scream. My legs kicked and fluttered due to the intense heat. I had reached my limit; I was burning with thirst.

“Water! Water! Does anybody have water?” I then drank like someone who had not drank for days.

Kim, Joseph: * Poisonous Thorns Of The Holy Spirit

Once my spiritual eyes were opened, and as I continued to go spiritually deeper, the evil spirits would place outrageous obstacles before me. The

obstacles are unfamiliar and so numerous that I could no longer count. Compared to the other church members, it took a long time for me to go

spiritually deeper. The Lord explained that I was called to be a pastor. I had realized that an enormous price is paid to have one’s spiritual eyes

opened. Whenever I longed and desired to go deeper spiritually, I was mercilessly attacked. The evil spirits would look for any weakness or gaps to

attack. And through my weakness and gaps, I was occasionally defeated through their attacks.

Evil spirits would frequently enter my body. The other members of our church would also be continuous targets by the evil spirits. Once the evil

forces enter our bodies, the unbearable pain and torment would begin.

I asked the Lord, “Jesus! Whenever the evil spirits enter our bodies, we are in torment and pain. Do other members from other churches experience

the same pain as we do?” The Lord replied, “some may experience pain and torment, but not at the level that the members of the Lord’s Church

experience. Generally, most people do not feel pain and torment. The evil spirits secretly hide within their body and clandestinely plot.”

I asked once again: “Lord! Grant us the poisonous holy thorns so that the evil spirits cannot enter our bodies. We can use it to prevent them from

entering us? Jesus then commanded us to shout in unison: “Poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit! Please grant us poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit!”

When I had asked the Lord for the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit, I was only being playful and not serious. But I found out that there is really

such a gift or power. I could never have had imagined it in my dreams. “Pastor! Pastor! Is there such a word as the ‘poisonous thorns of the Holy

Spirit’ mentioned in the Bible? The Pastor replied, “Joseph! There are no such words mentioned like that in the Bible.” However, the Lord had not

only showed us, but He did state, that although it was not mentioned in the Bible, the poisonous thorn of the Holy Spirit did exist.

Jesus granted us the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit. The poisonous thorns stuck out from our bodies with sharp points. Pastor said, “Joseph!

Why is my body tingling?” As I checked the Pastor’s body, his body was covered with many thorns. He reminded me of a hedgehog. I explained to

the Pastor that his thorns were much bigger and stronger. In fact, his thorns were more poisonous than the congregation members’. The Lord had

always granted the Pastor stronger gifts and power.

The other members of our church also possessed the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit in our body. Whenever we shout “Poisonous thorns of the

Holy Spirit” numerous thorns from inside our bodies would appear.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * Pricked By The Poisonous Thorns

Without opened spiritual eyes, I was not able to view the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirits. However, I wanted to investigate and see what the

poisonous thorns on my body were all about. There is no word “Poisonous thorn of the Holy Spirit” in any of the 66 books in the Bible. I wanted to

verify the words of Joseph and the other congregational members. My physical senses were telling me that I did experience a tingling sensation. But I

am a character of needing to see, feel, and experience to be certain. My mind was filled with determination to verify this event.

As the evil spirits attacked, we would daily experience the power of the poisonous thorns on our body. The evil spirits were turned to ashes. As the

evil spirits got pricked, they would turn to ashes. At one time, I had asked the youngsters to close their eyes. With their eyes closed, I lightly touched

my daughter, Joo-Eun’s, hand with the tip of my finger. The moment I touched her, Joo-Eun screamed loudly and fell on the floor. “Ouch! Pastor!

Father! Why are you pricking me with the poisonous thorns?” She shouted and cried.

After pricking Joo-Eun, followed by Yoo-Kyung, Haak-Sung and Joseph, got pricked by me. However, I barely grazed their bodies, but every one of

them fell to the floor. The area where I had grazed them with my finger began to swell and the poison began to gradually spread throughout their

bodies. They became paralyzed. I had personally witnessed this event.

“Pastor, Pastor! Hurry! Hurry! Pray for us, now! Please stop the poison from spreading throughout our bodies!” I replied, “What? How am I suppose

to stop it?” They shouted, “Stop it! Touch us with your hands!” I shouted back, “No! If I touch you again, the poison will enter you again and maybe

spread faster. Don’t you agree?” The youngsters cried and fell onto the floor one at a time. They said, “No! It is all right. Lay your hands on us with

the heart of praying!” As I prayed, I had just barely prevented the poison from spreading throughout their bodies and they were relieved of their pain.

As I thought to myself, I did not know how to accept this event. I was not able to explain what had just happened. I was perplexed and the situation

felt absurd. After this incident, the youngsters avoided me and dared not come close to me.

As we prayed, our bodies became covered with poisonous thorns. The evil spirits, not knowing, attacked and became ash as they got pricked by the

thorns. They had become ash and disappeared. However, the strong evil spirits did not turn to ash so easily. They were able to make numerous

attempts to enter our bodies -- even after being pricked by the thorns. The Lord had sometimes taken the thorns away to make sure we did not

become complacent with our prayers. We could not just depend on the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit but had to combine it with prayer: “People

of the Lord’s Church! The poisonous thorns are not all that powerful. You cannot rely on them completely. The poisonous thorns were a temporary

expedient to battle the evil spirits. I grant them to you since you are repeatedly attacked. Defeat the evil spirits with your strong faith rather than

depending on the poisonous thorns.”

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja: * Saint Kang, Hyun-Ja Is A Special Fiancée Unto The Lord

Several years ago, by the Lord’s grace, I was led to heaven. At that time, as I looked at myself, I was not much to look at. However, countless

beautiful bridesmaids appeared and approached toward me. They beautifully dressed me.

The status of Jesus is a fiancé who will become the bridegroom. My status is the fiancée. We have a relationship that no one can possibly keep us

apart. We are so in love. My physical love for my physical husband is nothing compared to the love I have with the Lord.

With the daily cares of life, I had forgotten the heavenly visitation. I later found out that the Lord had not forgotten about me. My beloved Lord had

always been accompanying me. Moreover, He had sometimes watched me sleep. Whenever I slept too long, He would say, “My fiancée, why are you

sleeping so long? Why do you leave me alone?” When He expresses His jealous love, I instantaneously soak in happiness. It is a happiness I cannot

express or describe with words.

My beloved Lord always accompanies all the believers. With my spiritual eyes, I have clearly seen that He does accompany all believers. When I told

my husband what I had experienced, He said that the Lord loves all believers equally.

As the Lord silently listened to our conversation, He touched my head and sent me a signal. The Holy Spirit numerously accompanies the pastor. He

touches the pastor’s head and face many times. The Lord accompanies me many times as well. I am gradually going deeper as my spiritual eyes are

now partially opened.

Whenever the pastor is comical and is a bit harsh with his jokes, the Lord always intervenes. “Pastor Kim, do not treat my fiancée so roughly.” As the

Lord commented, my husband hesitantly said, “I am living with a wife whose heart is far from me.” The pastor laughed out loud. The Lord and I then

laughed together. As we all laughed together, I realized that one day is not enough time to spend with the Lord.

Chapter 3:

Holy Electricity

===== February 28, 2005 (Monday) =====

Sermon scripture: “A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh,

and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments,

and do them.” (Ezekiel 36:26-27)

Kim, Joseph: *Pink Colored Heart Shaped Bubbles Expressing The Heart Of Love

As I was earnestly yearning for Jesus, some extraordinary beings came out of my body. I was very surprised. I tightly closed my eyes and prayed but

the phenomenon did not go away. Pink colored bubbles came out of my body. They were shinning and beaming. As they continuously came out of

my body, the pink bubbles transformed into heart-shaped forms. They flew up toward heaven to the throne of God. As they passed space, they

traveled through the galaxy and finally reached God’s throne. They appeared fragile, like standard air bubbles, and appeared as though they would

easily pop with any slight impact. As I watched, I felt nervous that they would pop. But fortunately, they did not pop.

With a resounding, deep echoing voice, Father God impressively said, “Hmmm, Joseph’s heart is coming up! Very well, thank you!” He then

received the heart-shaped bubbles. God was very pleased and satisfied as He laughed. The pink hearts represent my heart toward God. Once they

reach Father God, they would gush forth a fantastic light before God. Within a short time, similar shaped bubbles began to come forth from God

toward me.

“Since you have given me your loving heart, I will also give you my heart!” From the bosom of God, beautiful shaped hearts lighted with pink

endlessly came down. They were incomparable to my heart-shaped bubbles. When God’s heart-shaped bubbles endlessly entered my body, my heart

raced in excitement and overflowed with happiness.

I said to Father God: “Father God! Thank you for loving me so much. I used to be greedy and fretful. I was impatient and wanted my spiritual eyes

opened hastily.” Before I could finish my sentence, Father God said, “It is all right! Today, this phenomenon proves that you and I have the same

loving heart and the manifestation of faith.” After this experience, I always think about God and I am always in prayer.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja: *The Lord Who Gives Sleep To Saints

“Lord! These days, I am having a difficult time falling asleep after an all night prayer. I want to sleep, but I am in torment and cannot fall asleep.

Lord, I need to sleep well in order to get rid of the fatigue. Please help me sleep well!” My daughter who was next to me shouted: “Mother! Jesus is

giving you a hug.” As soon as He held me in His arms, I gently fell asleep. I fell asleep as though I was either intoxicated with sleeping pills or

anesthetics. As I fell deeper in sleep, the Holy Spirit was a hot, soft energy that soaked and heated into my body.

“It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows: for so he giveth his beloved sleep.” (Psalms 127:2)

Jesus continues to tell the members of the Lord’s Church that His heart has opened up widely to the Lord’s Church. The Lord had especially made

my kids and I very happy. He is sometimes playful and would come mirthfully. The Lord sometimes wears an extraordinary looking outfit or comes

in a comical appearance. The purpose of his theatrical visit was to make us happy. I am sometimes confused as to whether who is to make who

happy. The Lord loved our worship and service very much. He said that He always waits for our church to worship and service.

Since the Lord’s Church and my family relentlessly focus on Trinity God, our laughter never ends. Our hearts speak to the Lord. Our important

topics for discussion are always the Lord. All of our conversation is God centered. We notice the Lord almost and always is accompanied by the Holy

Spirit, but sometimes He operates alone.

===== March 4, 2005 (Friday) =====

Sermon scripture: “And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;

And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse: But be shod

with sandals; and not put on two coats. And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that

place. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them.

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. And they went out, and

preached that men should repent. And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.” (Mark 6:7-13)

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja: * The Tongue Of The Devil

During the early morning prayer meeting, as I earnestly prayed in tongues, a strange sound began coming out of my mouth. Two hours had passed.

Initially, I was excited with the new and different sound in tongues. I thought the Lord had granted me another tongue. The sound of the new tongue

gradually became strange. My intuition was telling me that something was wrong.

My body became covered up with goose bumps. Finally, an evil laugh by a young woman came out. “Oh, hohohoho, hohoholoholoholo,

eeheeeheeeeheee, ehehehehe.” All different varieties of evil laughter continuously gushed out. At the same time, Sister Baek, Bong- Nyu also began

speaking with the devil’s tongues. She sounded exactly like the girl who was demonized in the popular movie, “The Exorcist.”

I thought to myself. ‘How can the devil’s tongues come out from my mouth?’ No matter how much I thought about it, I could not understand it. The

sound of the devil’s tongues would not stop. Within a short time, my head began to gradually move side to side. Then the speed accelerated. My head

began to shake violently and I could not stop it.

I opened my eyes and saw Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu also shaking violently. Finally, our Pastor, who was praying, somehow sensed what was

happening and immediately came to us. He then began to cast the demons out. “Satan! Depart! Spirit of confusion -- depart in the name of Jesus!”

Before this manifestation, I was not concentrating during my prayer in tongues. In fact, I was thinking about other things. During that moment of my

weakness, the demons used that opportunity to come into my body. This is why my tongues turned into the demon‘s. Whenever the demons come

into my body, I am always in torment. I am not only physically affected, but I get mentally confused and become very tired. As the Pastor walked

back and forth between Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu and myself, he prayed over us. And whenever the Pastor prays over me, I become normal. However,

when he walked away toward Baek, Bong-Nyu to pray over her, the devil’s tongue began to come out of my mouth again.

*The Forces Of Evil Spirits Enter Into Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja’s Body

“”Jesus! Jesus! Why are the devil’s tongues manifesting continuously?” But the Lord kept silent. The Lord is sweet and kind, but He was not

speaking a word this time. He stood silently and watched us.

Once again, I broke my concentration and thought about something else. In that moment, the evil spirits came back into my body as a group. I almost

passed out. My body began to go numb. I then began to tumble on the floor in pain. No matter how much I cried out and pleaded, the Lord did not

respond. It was futile.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu was also tumbling on the floor and crying in pain. The Pastor became nervous and his face turned pale. He continued to walk

back and forth between us while he prayed. His physical strength was at his limit. He was totally exhausted. The Pastor is usually very confident

when it comes to his stamina. However, as he would cast out evil spirits, shouting and screaming, he had become very tired as he had to go back and

forth to Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu and me. Moreover, the Pastor’s wounds from the evil spirits in previous battles were not completely healed. As a

result, he suffered more and was in additional agony. However, despite his wounds, he continued to pray unceasingly for us. I felt sorry for the

Pastor, and I wanted him to rest, but not before helping me. I asked him to pray for me since my pain was unbearable. The attacks had been

continuous. It has already been 4 or 5 days. I had been relentlessly attacked. I was harassed day and night. I was not able to eat, drink or sleep at all. I had been the victim of relentless attacks more than the others. I could not rest.

*The Lord’s Preliminary Announcement About The Ministry Of Holy Fire And Deliverance

Jesus was about to explain why He stood silent as we pleaded and pitifully shouted for Him. We were shouting and asking for help in driving out the

evil spirits.

I asked the Lord why He had allowed the evil spirits to enter my body continuously. I told Him that the pain I was experiencing was unbearable. The

Lord began to explain. “There are several different reasons why I am allowing these things. The first reason is to mend your bad habits of

compulsively speaking and divulging information. Saint Kang, Hyun-Ja! You are my beloved fiancé. When the proper time is allowed, everything

will be revealed. Spiritual secrets must be kept secret, but you go around telling everyone in all places. Do you not think you need to change your

ways? You definitely will not change by my words! This is why I am allowing these events to discipline you. Through this painful experience, you

will be changed!”

When I reminisce upon myself, I am far from changed. I wonder how much more deplorable I appear in the Lord’s eyes. Once I had realized this, I

became so shameful that I wanted to hide.

Jesus continued: “In the future, there will be a time when people will experience the Holy Blazing Fire worldwide. The Lord’s Church will lead the

momentum of the work of the Holy Fire. I will make you lead and perform the Fire ministry. However, you will have to receive and experience many

trials to be trained. But do not be afraid when you face many trials. Boldly endure it!”

The Lord added, “You must know and understand the evil spirit’s schemes and strategies in order to evict and cast them out. You must know their

plans in depth. You will have to experience the torment and oppression first hand so that you will understand the pain and torment of other people

who are oppressed by the forces of darkness. You will genuinely feel sorry for them as you will know their pain. You will be motivated to heal and

deliver them. This is why I have allowed your experience!”

“But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not know the depths of Satan, as they

speak; I will put upon you none other burden. But that which ye have already hold fast till I come.” (Revelation 2:24-25)

All things that occur on this earth must require some sacrifice. Generally, things or matters do not go smoothly without sacrifice. In the spirit realm,

an enormous price must be paid to learn or earn something. The Lord’s Church had especially encountered many evil spirits in which we battled

endlessly.

If we are not prepared to battle against the evil forces, we will eventually be defeated. I have come to realize that the congregation of our church had

been nominated as somewhat of an experiment. Every day we fight against the evil spirits in the spirit realm. And every day we are baptized by the

Holy Fire as well. We were not only just an experiment, but this experience trained us in discernment and immunity.

However, on the other hand, the spiritual battles have been something unexpected and beyond our imagination. As the battles are continuous and

endless, as our physical bodies become exhausted, I now envy the people who live normal Christian lives. They appear happy to me. As we receive

many gifts, more each day, and as our spiritual eyes are continuously opened, we become the center of the devil’s attack. We become his targets.

With that said, we also become the center of criticisms from others. We are misunderstood and people become jealous of us. We are the center of all

battles both spiritual and with other people. The battles are relentless: it is daily. However, now, we have become accustomed to such matters.

Generally, people would think that having their spiritual eyes opened would be great and joyous. It may appear somewhat good, but in reality, it is

totally the opposite. When one is in the spiritual realm, one must become much stronger than when we are in the physical realm. In the spiritual

realm, one can only be approved if one wins the battle on a daily basis. However, it is very difficult to live spiritually in all areas. It is most difficult and cumbersome when the physical body cannot keep pace with the occurrences in the spirit.

Despite of the difficulties, however, it is still great to have special favor and attention. We are all approved by Him. We are able to taste the pleasant

sensation of victory and joy. Moreover, it is an abundantly thrilling. The excitement cannot be experienced from the world. In fact, it is eternal

happiness.

Before my spiritual eyes were opened, I was ignorant of all the events and experiences I had encountered. My faith was based on theory and

academics. One thing is for sure, one cannot conclude that their spiritual eyes are opened just because one has received a holy gift. When you battle

evil spirits, you have to defeat them, otherwise, you will be immediately defeated. If you do not harm your opponent, they will enormously harm you.

The spiritual war has resulted in many pastors and their wives to be deceived. As a result, their deception and failure have led them to hell. We are

witnessing and experiencing the spiritual war. I am also the wife of a pastor. And as a pastor’s wife, I wanted to support and serve my pastor much

better than any other pastor’s wife. Actually, that goal was very difficult to do. There were many times before where I had presented or judged

situations through my experiences and my flesh. Before, the humanism soaked into my heart; therefore, I used to judge all matters from my point of

view.

Whenever I was oppressed and hopelessly attacked by evil forces for several days, I would be defeated. I would not be able to eat and the condition

of my misery would continue. Just like a crazy person, I would lose my mind and my body would shake violently. As I experienced these painful

situations, I am now able to relate to the pain and misery of multitudes of people who are afflicted and oppressed by evil spirits through the world.

As I was in unbearable torment, I pleaded to the Lord. I saw the Lord’s face; he was watching me with the expression of a stone. It brought me much

sadness to witness his expression. Perhaps, Jesus is letting me experience various trails for some future event or events.

*150 Evil Spirits Enter Once Again

How much more will the Lord continue to test us and until when? During the second prayer meeting, about 150 evil spirits entered my body once

more. The tongue from the devil began to unceasingly come out from my mouth. The evil spirits began to numb my whole body, including all of my

joints and bones. It started at 9 p.m. and the Pastor and I struggled until noon the next day which was 12 p.m..

I shouted and cried out to the Lord. As I realized that I did not have enough faith to cast them out of my body, I cried and cried. I was shameful. As

the pastor’s wife, my faith was only at a mediocre level. This is why I must be continuously harassed by the evil spirits. As I pondered these thoughts

to myself, I cried out even more. Why were these evil spirits attacking me, especially me? Why am I not able to cast the evil forces out with my

faith? I became emotional with contempt and was falling apart. My soul/spirit shook with uncertainty. Due to exhaustion, the other church members

went home. The Pastor and I were the only ones remaining. The Pastor took a few steps backwards and said, “Ah! They are awful! I have done many

deliverances, but I have never experienced such tenacious evil spirits like these before -- very stubborn!”

As I cried, I pleaded to the Pastor. “Honey! What should I do? You must cast them out.” The Pastor replied: “All right, I understand already!

However, let me rest a bit and I can do it again.” After the Pastor held his breath, he sat me on a bench as he sat behind me on the back rail with his

legs over my shoulders. The Pastor then laid his hand on me and began to pray. As he prayed, he opened my mouth with his fingers and all different

kinds of evil spirits began to gush forward one at a time.

The Pastor and I became gradually exhausted. We were one step from passing out. Moreover the Lord continued to just observe us. I think He wanted

to observe and wait until our limit was reached. The filthy, ugly evil spirits absolutely had no sign of fatigue. In fact, they gradually screamed louder.

Now, they were attacking us as though wild beasts attacked prey.

We could no longer bear it, We had run all out of our spiritual and physical strength. When the Pastor shouted, “Holy Fire!” we heard the evil spirits

constantly shout, “Ah, hot! Ah hot! Ah hot! However, when the Pastor’s voice weakened, the evil spirits became more violent in my body. During

the middle of battle, we recorded the sounds to leave evidence.

As the Lord watched, He might have felt sorry for us because He had finally intervened. Jesus entered the Pastor’s body. As soon as the Lord entered

his body, the Pastor gained strength once more and was fill in fullness with the Holy Spirit. The Pastor then cast all the evil spirits out. I was finally

able to rest. The Lord said, “All these experiences are necessary so that you can be used globally at a later time. The Lord then explained it in more

detail.

Without the Lord’s help, we are weak vessels that are not able to perform anything at any given time. We can only perform properly when the Lord

intervenes or works on our behalf. Our bodies were very tired and exhausted. But we thanked the Lord. We finally made it home around 3 p.m.

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: * Experimental Nominees

My wife and Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu were big targets for the evil forces to attack. Almost on a daily basis, I desperately struggled with the evil spirits

as they entered their bodies. Usually, when the evil spirits infiltrate into peoples’ bodies, it would only take a brief moment to easily and speedily

enter them. However, once they had entered someone’s body, it was never easy for them to go.

Some evil spirits are very strong and they have their own strategies to defend themselves. They rigorously resist and scream during the burning of the

Holy Blazing Fire. Whenever the evil spirits are forced to leave our bodies, they may harm our bodies and leave serious side effects or after effects.

Because of the Lord’s grace, I was able to clearly count the number of evil forces. Joseph, Joo-Eun, Haak-Sung, and Yoo-Kyung’s spiritual power

escalated to a higher level and now they were able to fight against evil spirits. The Lord had especially protected the youngsters, but the adults like

my wife, Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu, and I were left to handle difficult situations. After battling evil spirits every day, I became so exhausted and felt like

every inch of my strength had run out. Still, the Lord only observed without assisting.

From the mouth of my wife, all different, various, appalling sounds were coming out: the various sounds of a young girl’s wail and the sound of wild

beasts. I could have never imagined that these different kinds of evil spirits could exist, especially, when I witnessed my wife hissing like a snake

with her tongue. When I saw that, my body was covered with goose bumps and my hairs rose. “Shhhh…Shhhhh! Ohohohoh!” When I heard the

sound of a young girl mournfully crying, I shivered in fear -- it was so creepy and strange.

I had found out later that all of our church members were experiments. The Lord later explained it to us in detail. He explained it to us more vividly

to help us understand.

* The Burnt Ashes Of Evil Spirits Revived

The evil spirits had the ability to revive themselves even after we had burned them with fire -- the fire from the Holy Spirit. I had cast and burnt all

the evil spirits from the bodies of my wife and Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu. However, instead of the evil spirits being burned and gone, they began to

scream.

They shouted with the human characteristic voices. “No, No! I won’t leave! Why would I leave when it is so nice here! Why would I leave? Ouch,

Ouch! Hot! Hot! The Holy Fire is coming in once more! Ouch! Hot! I can’t bear it! Pastor Kim, you @#%#@%$! Take your hands off! All right, all

right! I will get out. I am leaving. I am leaving!” They said they would leave many times. In fact, hundreds of times they said it. Later, they had

become ash.

When they became ashes, I relaxed my guard and thought, “It must really be finished.” However, the ashes began to reform to another kind of evil

spirit. It revived! “What! How can this happen? What are these? I am sick and tired!” My kids also began to yell, “Pastor! We have a serious

problem! The evil spirits have revived. Big problem! What should we do?”

In an audible voice, I spoke some encouragement. “What do you mean, what we ought to do? We are starting all over again. Cast them all out!” I

then began battling the evil spirits that were in Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu and my wife. I felt as though the battle was endless. “Hey guys! Do not be

taken off guard. Gather yourselves and do not stand in the way where the evil spirits are leaving! Stay real close behind me and pray.”

Whenever the evil spirits leave one’s body, they go into the body of saints who are weak in faith. The other saints with weak faiths should not be in

close proximity. Otherwise, they have to be on guard and ready. As I continued to attack the burned evil spirits that were nothing but a heap of ashes,

they eventually turned into dark smoke. The smoke wriggled and finally disappeared to hell. My wife suffered for about four days from the after

affects. She groaned in pain as well. Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu was also in the same condition. However, when evening services were about to begin,

the Lord had always granted them the grace to recover. With the Lord’s recovery grace, the two looked very peaceful and full of grace when they

danced in the Holy Spirit.

Lee, Haak-Sung: * God Dances

After we had cast out all evil spirits from Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja and my mother, we fervently sang worship songs once again. We then began our

individual prayers. A vision began to appear in front of my eyes. I saw a vision of God’s throne. Joseph and I were looking at the throne of God at the

same time.

Father God stood up from His throne and reenacted the dance we had danced at our worship service. Due to the beam of light, we could not still see

Father’s face. However, we were able to see Him dance. Father unfolded His enormous right index finger and shook it from side to side. He moved

about and danced. He then unfolded His left index finger and shook it side from side. Father swayed His legs and whenever they swayed, all different

shapes and colors of the rainbow poured down.

Moses came up to God’s throne and said to himself. ‘Oh, Father God does not act in such fashion. Why is God dancing?’ Father God instantly spoke

and commanded Moses: “Moses! Moses! I am very delighted by the worship of the Lord’s church. I am very joyous! Why don’t you dance as well?”

As soon as God spoke, Moses danced before God for quite a long time.

God said, “I feel so great today!” God was joyous and pleased. Moses danced awkwardly at first, but began to dance delightfully. I thought Father

God only received our services, worship, and prayers. However, He expresses His delightfulness and dances. The sight was really unbelievable.

Even after witnessing such a wonderful experience, Father God continues to dance whenever we worship at the church. Father God would also stomp

His foot up and down in excitement and mirth. The sound of stomping echoed all throughout the sky and the light of joy would spread in all

directions. Whenever God was delighted, the twenty four elders in front of God, the saints in heaven, and the angels would also be delighted. The

angels would blow the trumpets.

===== March 6, 2005 (Sunday) =====

Sermon scripture: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath

sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound” (Isaiah 61:1)

Kim, Joo-Eun: * Heaven’s Recorder And Camcorder

I fervently worshipped during worship service. In the middle of worship, a light suddenly shone down. I saw a procession of lights with multitude of

angles coming down. “Wow! Pastor, sisters, brothers, many angels are coming down!” I shouted.

The angels brought some various objects with them. The smaller objects were in their hands while the bigger ones were on their shoulder. The

objects were recorders and camcorders. The recorders and camcorders were decorated with precious stones and were made of gold. As a matter of

fact, they were pretty nice looking. The moment I saw them, I wanted to have one of each camera.

The angels were recording every event that was occurring at our church. “Wow! How

could this be happening? I would have never guessed that heaven would take pictures and record like we do here on earth.” I was amazed and thought

it was very novel. I continued to shout. I had never seen anything like this in my life. “Brother Joseph! Brother Haak-Sung, Sister Yoo-Kung! Look

at that! Wow! Amazing!”

There were some angels that recorded the Pastor’s humorous facial expressions and gestures during his sermon and worship. It appeared as though

people from a broadcasting station were shooting the scenes. As Jesus followed the Pastor, He imitated the Pastor’s humorous and unique facial

expressions. The angels were very busy walking around and shooting the facial expressions and gestures of the congregation.

The cameras, camcorders, and recorders looked very similar to the ones we have here except that they were made of gold and decorated with the

precious stones of heaven. However, we did not know what the purpose was for recording and shooting all of our events. Some angels recorded the

audible sermon of the Pastor and wrote down the words of the preaching. They were diligently documenting and shooting the church activities.

The Pastor was very exhausted from battling and casting evil spirits for several weeks. The Pastor could not sleep. His exhaustion prevented him

from eating except drinking water. Moreover, his lips were badly blistered and looked very bad. Finally, the Pastor fell onto the floor near the altar

from exhaustion. He was not able to get up.

Jesus stood behind the Pastor and stretched out His arms and hands to touch the Pastor’s back. As soon as the Lord touched his back, a transparent

flashing light entered the body of the Pastor. Two rows of light shaped as small circles continued to enter into the Pastor‘s body.

From that moment forward, the Pastor’s weak sermon energized into a powerful service. The Pastor preached for over four hours. The service turned

into a festival.

* Test The Holy Gift Of Prophecy

Jesus said, “Gather the church members who posses the gift of prophecy to teach them. It is the job of the Pastor to teach them.” He said that there

are more false prophecies these day. Therefore, we have to be more cautious and be fully armed with the Word of God to test the prophecies. He

further said that the people who posses prophecy should not be arrogant and speak it carelessly. They must all continue to be humble. They must not

go around and boast about their gift to other people.

Most of all, they should pray more often and must not be lazy about reading the Bible. The evil spirits deceive people into speaking false prophecies.

Therefore, every time they prophesize, they must prophesize very carefully. I asked the Lord, “Jesus! Jesus! What if I shouted to test you: ‘Devil,

depart’?” The Lord answered, “It will be all right. It is more important that you are not deceived. You must test it with the Word. Even if it is Me. Do

you understand? I replied, “Yes, Lord!”

The Lord spoke to me and said, “Joo-Eun! Today, your mother, Kang, Hyun-Ja barely escaped a bad situation. The third highest ranking devil

entered into her body with its subordinates. She must have experienced great pain.

Therefore, be very cautious with today’s occasion. People who have received the gift of prophecy will have greater trails and temptations. As one

gradually opens up with gifts, stronger evil spirits will come and attack! Without knowing the reality of this danger, there are many saints who

carelessly ask for the gifts. You must not prophesize imprudently or informally. Understand?” I was determined to be careful.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja: *Do Not Indiscreetly Use Spiritual Power

After service, I returned home, but the forces of evil spirits had followed me to my home. Then about 50 evil spirits entered my body once again. Due

to the great pain, I began to roll and tumble on the floor. In faith I shouted, but it seemed limited as the evil spirits were not so easily thrown out.

In that moment, Jesus said, “You have to cast them out with your faith! Therefore, you are able to go spiritually deeper and have your faith increase. I

asked Joo-Eun: “Joo-Eun! Please pray for mother! Quickly!…” As Joo-Eun placed her hands on my chest and prayed, the Holy Blazing Fire came

out of her body and the fire burned the evil spirits. The Holy Fire instantly turned my body into a fireball. Joo-Eun suddenly moaned and said,

“Mother, mother! I cannot bear the Holy Fire exiting out from my body! My arms are hurting so much and my spiritual power is weakening. What

should I do? Go and call father -- he is writing the book right now.”

The Lord then immediately shouted, “No! Pastor Kim is writing the book as I commanded. Since he is concentrating and writing the book, you must

not let him use his spiritual power to cast out the evil spirits at this moment. If he utilizes his spiritual power to cast out evil spirits, he will not be able to write the book properly. Joo-Eun, you will have to take your hands off! You will also be in a dangerous situation if your spiritual power is

weakened! Saint Hyun-Ja, you must settle this matter with your own faith.”

After painfully casting out all the evil spirits, Joo-Eun and I went to the Pastor’s room where he was busy writing the book. With our spiritual eyes,

we observed the Pastor moaning and clenching his teeth as he wrote the book. The Pastor’s right arm and back were tattered and torn from the attacks

of the evil spirits. There were a few lines shaped like furrows that were torn and scratched. As the Pastor wrote, the unbearable pain brought him

tears. Jesus comforted the Pastor as He caressed his back. The Holy Spirit and Jesus stood next to him as they protected him. They became his shield

and the evil spirits could not attack him anymore.

After observing the scene, we would be very quiet as the Pastor wrote the book. Our family members would tiptoe as we moved around the house.

We even breathed as quietly as possible. To help him concentrate, we became very careful in all matters around the house. Moreover, the Lord had

commanded us to be very careful in our ways during this time. We tried not to disturb the Pastor and we had even become nervous when we rested,

ate, or slept.

Deaconess Shin, Sung-Kyung: *Repentance

As soon as I began to pray, bright sparks began to flash. Immediately, I began to repent. I usually do not easily tear up, but finally I was flowing in

tears.

All this time, I had been indolent and lazy. I was repenting entirely for everything. Today, my prayer was especially focused. After some time had

passed, my prayer gradually accelerated. Then suddenly, an enormous bright blue object radiated toward me and passed me by. I felt like my prayer

was continuously flying toward the sky and into endless space.

===== March 9, 2005 (Wednesday) =====

“I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me. I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against

me round about.” (Psalms 3:5-6)

Kim, Joo-Eun: * Electric Power Of The Holy Spirit

During the night service, Jesus spoke. “Today, I will grant you all special power. Therefore, desire to receive it in faith!” I asked, “What are you

granting us? The Lord replied, “The electric power of the Holy Spirit!”

I turned and said to the Pastor, “Jesus said that He will grant us Holy Electricity. The Lord will grant the most power to you. The rest of us will

receive a little less of the electric power. The Pastor replied, “The word electricity or electric power in the Holy Spirit is not in the Bible. Before the

Pastor was able to finish his reply, the Lord interrupted and said, “There is much more power that exists which is not stated in the Bible. There are

other unimaginable powers that exist!”

The Lord commanded the members of the Lord’s Church to come to the front and to stretch out their hands. The congregation all went to the front of

the altar. We formed a circle under the cross which hung above the altar. We began to pray in tongues and longed for grace. With my spiritual eyes, I

saw the Holy Spirit’s electric current come forth. It first began to flow into the Pastor and instantly, I shouted. “Wow! Impressive!”

Different forms of the Holy Spirit’s electricity came down from above. One form came in as lightning. The other form came as a round circle. It

continued to spark and shock the Pastor and us. I was reminded of a Sci Fi movie as we were constantly shocked by the electricity. The electricity

beamed out various colors including gold. Then other forms of electricity appeared.

As we were constantly shocked by the electricity of the Holy Spirit, we all shouted with one voice. The Holy Spirit and Jesus continued to give us

electricity. Not a person from our church refused the electricity. All of us had accepted it. Jesus told us not to be near the Pastor as he received the

electricity of the Holy Spirit. The Lord explained that the electricity of the Holy Spirit was so powerful and great that if we accidentally touched it,

we may either pass out and or become immobilized. It was dangerous. The Pastor was receiving the electricity in full power since he was a servant of

God.

As our faith and spirituality grows deeper and becomes stronger, we will receive greater electric power. The Lord said that there will be a day when

the saints of the Lord’s Church will be used internationally and on a global scale. I asked the Lord, “Jesus, are there different grades with the

electricity of the Holy Spirit? The Lord answered, “Of course, since you are curious and anxious, why don’t you test it for yourself? However, do not

place your hand on Pastor Kim. Place your hand on your mother, Kang, Hyun-Ja. But touch her lightly.

Cautiously, I lightly grazed the tip of my mother’s finger. I began to experience numbness on my hand as it began to go up my arm. With the

numbness, I began to feel great pain. The numbness and pain began to spread throughout my body. “Ahhhhhh!” Instantly, I was screaming and the

pain did not go away. “Jesus! Jesus! Save me. Help me!” As I was shouting, the Lord said: “Joo-Eun! Do not be so greedy! You are still weak and

young and need grow and mature more.” When the Lord softly touched my arm and hand, the numbness began to slowly fade away and I soon

recovered.

I then realized the electric power of the Holy Spirit. The electric current of the Holy Spirit from my mother was enormously strong. However, the

electric current on the Pastor was the most powerful and strongest. My father, the Pastor’s, playful nature came forth and he touched all of us and we

experienced numbness. We decided to be cautious as the Pastor came near us. As we prayed, we made sure we were not praying near the Pastor.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo:

Whenever the Lord grants us a new type of power, He would make us go deeper in prayer. Moreover, whenever we pray deep in the spirit, we

experienced special revelations. Tonight was special. The Holy Spirit granted us fire and electricity during the middle of service. All of the church

members had come to the front of the altar to receive the new weapon, the electric power of the Holy Spirit.

We spent about two hours receiving the electric power of the Holy Spirit. An undeserving person like myself received and was baptized by the most

powerful and strongest electric power of the Holy Spirit. My heart was beating very rapidly. Perhaps, that was caused by the electric power of the

Holy Spirit as it ran through my whole body. Nevertheless, the electricity was flowing deep inside all my organs. The Lord and the Holy Spirit

continuously baptized me with the electric power to the point I was able to bear. Before this, we had encountered evil spirits and battled them without

any powerful weapons. Now, finally, the Lord had granted us a weapon that we could absolutely use in the spiritual battlefield. The Holy Blazing

Fire and Holy Electricity are enormously, unimaginably powerful and can be used as offensive weapons. We will now be able to use them in battle

against the demons.

Our bodies were covered with poisonous thorns which were covered with Holy poison The sharp thorns protruded from all our over our bodies. A

slight brush of the thorns would instantly burn any demons into ashes. The poison was that powerful. The evil spirits avoided us. However, some of

the evil spirits did attempt to penetrate the poisonous thorns. They were the stronger evil spirits and there were many of them. I realized that the

groups of evil spirits did not just attack recklessly without a plan. They had organization and an order. I, further, realized they have a hierarchy.

“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against

the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of

this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the

evil day, and having done all, to stand.” (Ephesians 6:10-13)

We began praying individually and in unison. We then received the Holy Fire and Electricity for a second time. This time, the Holy Fire and

Electricity were much more powerful and stronger. The power of the Holy Fire and Electricity was so great, we were not able to move. After this

experience, as we raise our hands high and call upon the name of the Lord, fire and electricity would come upon our bodies. Our bodies would shake

as the power manifested onto us.

Whenever we receive fire and electricity, our breathing would sound heavy and we would become a fireball. Our confidence has increased

dramatically against the forces of evil. We have become much more powerful.

===== March 10, 2005 (Thursday) =====

Sermon scripture: “Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and

reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” (Philippians

3:13-14)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: * Oh! Pastor Kim, Young Gun

Sung Min general hospital is located in my neighborhood. Pastor Kim, Young Gun, had evangelized and ministered at this hospital. I had once

admitted myself to Sung Min hospital. When I was a patient there, the pastor and I had greeted each other and became acquainted. I had sometimes

invited him to my church to give a sermon as a guest speaker.

Pastor Kim, Young Gun once told me a story. He was in his early 60s. He had always evangelized at the hospitals. He was also well known for

evangelizing on the streets. One day, he fell ill as his liver swelled. A lot of water filled his liver and stomach. More than that, he also had jaundice,

an illness that colors the body yellow. He admitted himself to the hospital while he was evangelizing.

Pastor Kim, Young Gun was once dispatched to the Philippines on a missionary trip by his church. While he was on his mission trip in the

Philippines, he had over-exerted himself and worked beyond his physical strengths. The pastor was very stressed by the pressure he received from his

church. They wanted results and they called him frequently. “How many people have you evangelized? How many new registrants have you

enjoined?” They utilized various tactics to pressure and interrogate him. The pressure and stress eventually overtook him and he had become

physically ill. He died during treatment in Korea.

* Hymns That Should Be Sung At A Funeral

Pastor Kim, Young Gun explained the experience when his spirit/soul departed his body. He said when he breathed his last breath he experienced his

spirit/soul separate from his physical body. In fact, his spirit/soul looked identical to his physical body. Pastor Kim, Young Gun was able to see the

doctor use the defibrillator on his body. The doctors had attempted to resuscitate him several times with the defibrillator. With no result, the doctors

confirmed his time of death and had covered his whole body and face with the white linen.

The Pastor’s family and relatives had come too late and were informed of his death once they had reached the hospital. On the day of the funeral, the

people attending sang hymns. The hymns they sang were slow and the slow rhythm made the day depressing. The funeral was more or less a sad

march down to the grave site. The Pastor continued and said that when the people sang the slow songs, his soul weakened. Although he wanted to

immediately fly to heaven, he was not able to. He needed the people in the funeral to sing fast, powerful, up-beat hymns. He said that his soul was not

gaining any strength and was therefore frustrated and worried. Fortunately, someone recommended hymn 388 and they began to sing in an up-beat

rhythm. As soon as the people began singing the fast and powerful hymn, his soul flew at great speed and arrived at the gate of heaven. The Pastor

said that the gates of heaven consisted of twelve pearl gates and were a magnificent sight. The Pastor’s first impression was amazement: “Literally

fantastic!”

As Pastor Kim, Young Gun attempted to enter the pearl gates of heaven, two angels standing guard gave him a stern, frightening look. The Pastor

became very frightened and his heart was filled with fear. The two angels had a large sword at their side. They were very tall and he could not

properly view all of them with one glance.

The angels asked the Pastor: “How dare you walk near the gate? Who are you? What is your title and what did you do when you were on earth?” The

Pastor answered, “I had just died from an illness; my liver swelled. I was a Pastor and I worked as a missionary.” The angels demanded a ticket.

“Very well, present your ticket of permission to enter heaven. Now!” I replied in shock. “What! You need a permission ticket to enter heaven? I had

never heard of such thing! I do not have one.” One of the angels immediately replied: “What! What are you saying? How dare you walk toward the

gate without a permission ticket!” As the angel rebuked me, the other angel kicked me like I was a soccer ball. In that moment, the Pastor thought he

was kicked very far off. Then the same angel who had kicked him caught up to him and kicked him once more for a second time and even farther

away.

The Pastor was suddenly kicked toward hell and was dangling at the edge of a cliff. The Pastor was able to observe the miserable sights of hell. As

the Pastor dangled off the edge of the cliff, he pleaded for someone to save him. Then the angel pointed and said, “Look at those souls! Look very

closely at those souls going to hell! All of those souls attended church and lived a faithful life but the errors of their Pastor’s teaching led them to

hell! I am showing you this scene because you are also a Pastor who led a ministry. You cannot be forgiven for you have committed the same

atrocity. They did not keep Sundays holy and did not properly keep their faith. They mocked God and believed according to what they wanted to

believe and based their faith on what was in their minds.”

Within the moment Pastor Kim was about to be thrown in hell, two souls immediately came and earnestly grabbed hold of him. The Pastor found out

later that the two souls were his relatives who were prayer warriors. Due to their earnest pleadings, the Lord had granted the Pastor an extension of

seven more years to live. The Pastor received special grace. He had been given another chance and had escaped from being thrown into hell.

The Pastor came back down to earth to reunite with his dead body. When he came back, his relatives were still singing hymns. The songs they were

singing were once again slow and sad. They sounded like farewell songs, as though, a couple or friends were parting forever. The Pastor was very

upset over the songs that were being sung. Whenever believers sleep and go to heaven, the people at the funeral should be celebrating with fast,

joyous, enliven, and victorious hymns. We as believers must engrave this into our hearts.

He had experienced a supernatural event. With the power of God, the Pastor had come back alive. Now, this is the seventh year and because of

exhaustion and illness, he had relapsed once more. His liver had swelled up and the Pastor had to be admitted to intensive care. Pastor Kim, Young

Gun earnestly appealed, “Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo, I was very proud of myself. Until now, I thought I had evangelized properly throughout my life and

in faith. I later realized that I had done it all with my strength and passion instead with the guidance and help of the Holy Spirit. Please Pastor Kim,

Yong-Doo, you must seek help from the Holy Spirit in every case. I want you to lead your ministry with the help and strength of the Holy Spirit.”

Pastor Kim, Young Gun then asked me to sing many hymns that are powerful and strengthening. Joo-Eun, Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu, my wife, and I

gathered around Pastor Kim, Young Gun. The Lord, Jesus, accompanied us as well. Jesus, the Holy Spirit, and the guardian angels watched and

prepared to take the Pastor to heaven.

Today is Thursday and the Lord announced that He was going to take Pastor Kim, Young Gun to heaven soon. When Joo-Eun and Sister Baek,

Bong- Nyu glanced up to heaven, the home of Pastor Kim was almost finished. The last thing was for the Pastor’s soul to arrive in heaven. His home

was waiting. Pastor Kim, Young Gun and his wife were very joyous once they heard of that news.

* If I Die, I Want To Die During Preaching A Sermon On The Platform

There are many pastors, including myself, who wish on a certain issue. I had been curious on how the Lord may respond and what His thoughts

would be with this certain issue. “My beloved, Jesus! There are many pastors in Korea and many are especially filled with grace. They often say that

when they go they would like their last moment to be on the altar during the middle of their sermon. I also wish for that. Now, Pastor Kim, Young

Gun has fallen ill due to his liver swelling as a result of over-exhaustion and exertion. He had not taken care of himself very well physically. What

are your thoughts on that, Lord?”

The Lord began to explain in regards to this matter using Pastor Kim, Young Gun as an example. “It is truly regrettable. It is foolish to think and act

this way! Pastor Kim, Young Gun is a servant I truly esteem. But for the sake of the gospel, he went through fire and water not taking care of his

health. Therefore, he had become ill. Father God, the Holy Spirit, and I are in agreement with this view. From your perception, it may appear as a

blessing. It may seem faithful to collapse from exhaustion or exertion during the middle of evangelizing or preaching -- perhaps even dying during

evangelizing or preaching. However, that is not everything! Being faithful with all of your strength is very important, but not at the expense of your

physical bodies. You must take care of your bodies in order to continue and serve me for a long time. Your body is given to you by Father God.

There is a time to rest and a proper amount is needed and required.

“It is not wise for one to do my work with only absolute enthusiasm. One must do the work with wisdom. Pastor Kim, Young Gun was only in his

early 60s and he could have continued my work for a longer period. He was very foolish and not very wise. He did not realize how I esteemed him!

However, it is now too late.”

I thought it would have been nice if Jesus would have healed him. However, it appears that the Lord had decided to take him home to heaven. The

Lord made it absolutely clear that doing His work in faithfulness and with all of our being was very important. Moreover, taking care of our physical

bodies continuously was equally important. The majority truly do think that it is certainly good faith if we go through fire and water for the Lord’s

concern, but that is not everything, although, it is important.

The Lord said, “The physical body of Pastor Kim, Young Gun had become sick and exhausted. It is his time to rest now.” The Lord then looked at

me and said, “Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo, you must also listen carefully! Do you understand? In order to serve for a lengthy period, you must steadily

take care of your health.” I replied, “Amen.”

Joo-Eun had a vision of God’s throne. Father God also said, “My beloved servant! Why did you over work yourself to have your body come to that

stage?” As Father spoke, He had compassion on him. He then commanded the angels. “Prepare to welcome Pastor Kim, Young Gun.” As Pastor

Kim, Young Gun laid in bed, Jesus caressed him and said with comforting words, “you will enter heaven very soon. In heaven, all the souls and

angels are preparing a great event to welcome you. Although it will be a bit difficult for a moment, I expect you to endure it.”

As Pastor Kim, Young Gun listened to the conversation, his face brightened up. Pastor Kim, Young Gun’s guardian angel had three pairs of wings.

He had a home that was awaiting him in heaven. The house was as tall as the skies of heaven. Inside the home, the angels were busy moving about,

preparing for his arrival. Joo-Eun wanted to know when Pastor Kim, Young Gun was going to heaven and asked Jesus. The Lord said that He would

take him to heaven after two days.

I meticulously explained some of the revelations that were happening in our church. The Pastor answered with a surprised look. “What! When I had

visited your church to speak, none of those experiences or revelations were occurring. Now your church is experiencing great revelations.” I

answered him, stating that it was all due to the Lord’s grace. I continued and asked Pastor Kim, Young Gun: “Pastor Kim! Before you leave the earth,

I would like to share Holy Communion with you for the last time.” Pastor Kim delightfully accepted. The Lord then spoke through Joo-Eun: “In a

little while, you will enter heaven. Let us then celebrate.” I obeyed and said, “Amen!”

===== March 12 2005 (Saturday) =====

Sermon scripture: “Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow:

but woe to him that is alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up. Again, if two lie together, then they have heat: but how can

one be warm alone? And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken.” (Ecclesiastes 4:9-12)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: *Pastor Kim, Young Gun In Heaven

Sung Min hospital had contacted and notified me that Pastor Kim, Young Gun had just died. It rained heavily all throughout the day. By late

afternoon, the sky was covered with black clouds. Lightning filled the sky as the sounds of thunder shook the throughout the sky. God spoke to Joo-

Eun in an audible voice. “My heart is sorrowful because the life of my beloved and esteemed servant has ended! Do not be afraid to document it. You

should document these types of events in the book. Rain represents my tears. I desire all to realize it!”

Jesus standing next to me spoke gently. “Many saints and pastors cannot be used because they are lazy and self-indulging. Then there are some who

physically over-exert themselves and as a result become ill. This is also a problem! Moreover, unnecessarily idolizing one’s physical body is also a

big sin.”

The Lord explained how saints enjoyed recreational sport activities. “They indulge in their recreations too much. Those activities become more

important than Me. I am very sorrowful about it.”

As a matter of fact, we entangle ourselves with various kinds of business and/or recreational activities and give the excuse that we are too busy for

the Lord. We then often forget the Lord. Rather than relying on the Kingdom of God, we rest on our current physical world. As a result, we miss

hearing the voice of God. Slowly and gradually, we change and follow the life that is irrelevant to the Lord.

Today, the members of the Lord’s church live a life totally different than they had before. Our faith has totally changed spiritually. Since we now

know the Lord’s will, the church members, my family, and I cannot live in complacency or indolence to the Lord anymore.

We now always put the Lord and His business first.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu: *King Snake In The Form Of A Spring Coil

While I was in fervent prayer, the Lord showed me a vision. In the vision, many small snakes had covered the earth. I was frightened and felt like

vomiting from the revolting appearance of the snakes. The small snakes had formed a coil with their bodies to form a line. The line continued

endlessly. From a distance, the line of small snakes appeared to be one large snake. The line connected to hell. As I quickly glanced at the small

snakes, they all formed to look like a spring.

As the snakes were coiled around the earth, small insects that looked like maggots came out from the bodies of the snakes. The insects attached

themselves to the people and dragged them to hell through the pathway of the line. The maggots had hundreds of tiny legs which attached to the

peoples’ bodies and they did not fall off. The Lord gave an explanation to the nature of these people. These were the souls that did not believe in

Jesus. The Lord had given these people countless opportunities to believe unto Him but did not.

Lee, Haak-Sung: *Meeting Pastor Kim, Young Gun In Heaven

After the hospital had notified us of the Pastor’s passing, I thought to myself. ‘Tonight, it is my determination to meet Pastor Kim, Young Gun in

heaven!’ We began to pray once the pastor’s sermon had concluded. When I began to pray, I entered heaven with the Lord. I was very excited and in

ecstasy as I thought about meeting Pastor Kim, Young Gun. I asked the Lord, “Jesus! Please allow me to meet Pastor Kim, Young Gun. He had died

today but I already miss him.” Jesus said, “He has just arrived and is very busy looking and venturing all around the places in heaven.” As I tilted my

head down, I asked again. “Lord, can you please lead me to him?” The Lord replied, “Very well.”

The Lord pointed to the flower garden. “Look over there.” As the Lord pointed, I looked toward the flower garden and saw Pastor Kim, Young Gun

running around like a little boy. I ran toward the pastor and shouted. “Pastor! Pastor! Pastor Kim, Young Gun. It is I, Haak-Sung.”

But the pastor replied, “Who? I don’t think I recognize you.” I in turn said, “I attend the Lord’s Church and my name is Lee, Haak-Sung. I met you

once when you were in the hospital. My pastor is Kim, Yong-Doo.” He then recognized me and said, “Yes, yes! That is right! The Lord’s Church is

very well known in heaven. I had not known how well known the Lord’s Church was on earth, but I had now realized it after I had arrived here. It is

a great church. Give my best regards to Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo! Tell him that I would like to meet him in the near future. Therefore, I hope his

spiritual eyes are opened as soon as possible.” As I watched, Pastor Kim, Young Gun rejoiced like a little boy. He ran all over the place and was busy

sight-seeing.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu:

After I had witnessed the gruesome scenes in hell, I went to heaven. I then met Pastor Kim, Young Gun. He had just passed away today but he was

now looking like a handsome young man.

As soon as the pastor saw me, he clapped and said, “Welcome! Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu. I have heard about you and your church many times. I am in

so much joy that I do not know what to do! After I had passed, you sang a lot of great hymns and I was very thankful. Earnestly walk in faith at the

Lord’s Church. Oh, and I forgot to recommend Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo as my successor to senior Pastor. I regret greatly in forgetting my last wishes

while I was in the hospital. After I had arrived in heaven and observed the Lord’s Church from heaven’s giant screen, I had realized the Lord’s

Church was very well known.

The pastor and I said our farewells to each other and I returned to the Lord’s Church. I then began to pray. I told Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo about my

encounter with Pastor Kim, Yong Gun in heaven.

===== March 13, 2005 (Sunday) =====

Sermon scripture : “For I desire mercy, not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings. But they like men have transgressed

the covenant: there have they dealt treacherously against me.” (Hosea 6:6-7)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: * About Dog Meat

“Jesus! Many people in Korea enjoy eating soup composed of dog meat. I have also eaten dog meat many times. Some people have stated that if

people eat dog meat, they will become spiritually turbid and inebriated. Lord, what is your answer to this?”

The Lord kept silent for quite some time. I was very curious. The Jesus said, “You can not eat everything, even if those foods may be good for your

body. Dog meat is not spiritually beneficial. Therefore, try not to eat any dog meat. Dogs are animals that perform lewd and unclean acts. Eating

them will make you spiritually weak.”

*Keeping Sunday Holy, Do Not Spend Money On Sundays

I decided to ask the Lord about Sundays, the Sabbath day: how we should keep it Holy and if we are to spend any money on Sundays. I wondered

how He thought about it. “Lord! Currently, I see many churches and saints not keeping Sundays holy. Sundays are utilized by families to eat out, as a

day for recreation, and to spend time on their hobbies. They say that if those things are done for the sake of the gospel, it is justified. Their conviction of keeping Sundays holy is lackadaisical at best. Moreover, their faith has no convictions to God‘s Word. The servants of God are not emphasizing

the importance of this subject in their sermons. Furthermore, Sunday evening services are gradually decreasing and being eliminated. Most only have

day services. Please give me your thoughts on this subject.”

As soon as I asked, the Lord became quickly angry. His expression changed and His anger showed on His face. The Lord wanted me to reference and

document scripture: scripture that described kindling a fire to those who do not keep Sunday holy.

“But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the Sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the

Sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the gates of thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem and it shall not be quenched.”

(Jeremiah 17:27)

“If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call a Sabbath a delight, the Holy of the Lord,

honorable and shall honour Him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. Then shall thou

delight thyself in the Lord, and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for

the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it” (Isaiah 58:13-14)

“For the Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day” (Matthew 12:8)

“Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath days.” (Matthew 12:12)

The Lord had commanded us to keep Sundays Holy in every way. He rebuked watching television, dining out with family, and other secular

activities. Furthermore, the Lord did not permit Christians to run any business of any kind for profit on Sundays. He also did not approve Saints to do

any shopping on Sundays.

As a matter of fact, only a few saints barely made it to heaven that did not keep Sundays properly. And on the contrary, there were an over flowing

number of saints who were in hell for not keeping Sunday holy. The saints in hell were shouting in anguish. They were experiencing countless

degrees of torment.

The Lord commanded: “Look at those souls! Those souls did not consider my day with much relevance. They had made my day unclean. Look very

closely.” The church congregation and I had witnessed a shocking scene. We were in total shock. After witnessing the scene, I concentrated on

repenting of not keeping Sundays Holy in every way.

We need to adjust our concept of Sundays. There are numerous saints who think that spending money on Sundays is justified if it is for the sake of

the gospel. With that thought, they spend money on Sundays.

“And he said unto them, the Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath: Therefore the Son of Man is Lord also of the Sabbath.”

(Mark 2:27-28)

If we simply justify spending money for the sake of the gospel and for the sake of people, then everybody will validate with their own reasoning to

spend money on Sundays. Eventually, they will continuously create more special cases or reasons to spend money. Within time, people will create

their own excuses to spend money on Sundays.

The Lord had clearly clarified the reality of the church’s deception

The Lord stated. “People obfuscate, misuse, and abuse the commandment of Sunday for the sake of the gospel. They do it consistently. Do not spend

money on Sundays! Once men have decided to do what is in their hearts, they present their reasons or justifications to break the commandment at any

cost.” The Lord looked very serious. His majesty overflowed. His seriousness and majesty vividly touched me.

Moreover, on Sundays, Jesus did not want us to spend any money on the coffee machine before or after a meal in church. The Lord desired us to raise

money for missions and missionaries on weekdays and not on Sundays. The Lord told me to document this problem. Currently, the people

throughout the churches cry out for revival and reformation but the ministers and church congregations must first be changed. They must fearfully

repent. They do not properly teach or proclaim keeping Sunday Holy. In fact, they treat this matter with negligence. The Lord had given a stern

warning.

Any kind of events held in the house of God must be free of charge. Many churches today sell meal tickets since they have numerous attendants.

Purchasing meal tickets is not keeping Sundays Holy. The Lord meticulously showed me how Korean churches and the saints therein are not

approved by our Holy God -- just by not keeping Sunday Holy.

The Lord also wanted the church to feed any guest speakers at either the Pastor’s house or a saint’s house if the special event is held on Sundays. The

Lord did not want the church to take the guest speaker out to a restaurant on Sundays. If the church had a kitchen, the guests could be fed there. The

Lord ended His admonition by stating that He forbade us to spend money on Sundays.

I would like to disclose an event a church member experienced in church. My son, Joseph, evangelized to his friend, Oh, Seung-Young. He had

invited him to our church. While we laid our hands on him and prayed, his spiritual eyes opened. He was not aware or ignorant about keeping

Sundays holy. Out of habit, he continued to casually buy bubble gum on Sundays. Then one evening on Sunday during church service, he was

brought before the throne of God.

God immediately said, “Seung-Young! Why have you made my day unclean? Why have you not kept Sunday holy? My heart is woeful and breaks.”

God then laid him on his stomach and spanked him six times. Seung-Young felt the tingles on his butt as he laid on his stomach. Then God ordered

him to do push ups.

While Seung-Young was being punished, the other church saints were praying. Seung- Young was also praying in his physical state. While we all

prayed, Seung-Young, out of the blue, gasped. I asked, “What are you doing? Shouldn’t you be praying?” Seung-Young shouted, “Pastor! I bought a

bubble gum this afternoon and now God is punishing me for breaking His commandment of keeping Sunday holy. I am being punished right now.”

After being disciplined, Father God said, “Seung-Young! Since my heart is woeful, cheer me up now. Appease and gratify Me!” Seung-Young

stopped his push ups and began dancing in a humorous way before the Lord. God became very delighted.

God commanded Seung-Young never to purchase any gum or snacks on Sunday. God proclaimed that Sundays are Holy and must be kept holy.

Seung-Young continuously said, “Amen!” He obeyed God.

As a Pastor, I had never properly taught my congregation about keeping Sundays Holy. I, myself, have not kept Sundays Holy as well. Therefore, I

repented. Now with a fearful and trembling heart, I wholly keep Sundays Holy. My family and I, including the church congregation, avoid going out

for personal pleasures of any kind. Now on Sundays, we gather together in church to have service and evangelize. We gain rest from it.

===== March 15, 2005 (Tuesday) =====

Sermon scripture: “Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with

mourning. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God: for He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of

great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil.” (Joel 2:12-13)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: *The Salvation Of My Family And Their Relatives

My wife, Joseph, Joo-Eun and I sat together in a circle. It has been a long time since the four of us spent quality time together. Jesus sat in the center

of us. The Holy Spirit surrounded our family with a protective light. Within the protective light, we were able to converse with the Lord and the Holy

Spirit. We talked about the salvation of our relatives. We discussed about the spiritual state of our relatives. We wondered if they were to die right

now, would they be saved? Basically, the question was if their spiritual state was acceptable. My family and I had a deep conversation on this matter.

Outside the protective light stood a group of angels from heaven with our guardian angels. Both groups of angels were confronting the dark forces of

Satan. The evil spirits could not hear the conversation that was being discussed within the protective light. In fact, the evil spirits could not come

close to the light.

Joo-Eun was the first to ask the big question to Jesus. “My beloved Jesus! As you already know, we are the pastoral family. Are we all saved? Please

let my father, mother, my big brother, and I all enter heaven, no matter what! Does our current faith qualify us to enter heaven?” The Lord answered,

“Of course! Your faiths are good enough to enter heaven. But do not become arrogant; always be humble! Furthermore, do more of my works -- do

you understand?” All of our family members said in one voice, “Amen!”

The problem began to arise from the next question. The answer to that question made me very distressful. I was very curious about the salvation of

our relatives. How many of them were saved? I was curious about the Lord’s perspective with my brothers. “Jesus, Jesus! My mother, my older

brother’s family, my older sister’s family, nephews, and nieces all attend their own churches. I would like to request an answer from you, Lord.

Please teach and provide an answer that is accurate and definite. If you are able to answer, I can visit them in person to encourage all of them, right?

As I seriously asked, the Lord kept silent for awhile.

After some time had passed, the Lord finally spoke: “Pastor Kim! I know this may be hard to accept and heartbreaking, but you must listen to Me

carefully. Regrettably, within your family, there are only about three or four souls who have faith which qualifies to enter heaven.” Surprised, I

replied. “What? Lord! What are you saying? My relatives have studied and been trained in discipleship. In fact, each morning, some of them are

studying and meditating on God’s word daily. They have committed their life in studying the Word with fervent faith. They appear to be very

faithful. I cannot believe what I have just heard. Lord! Please check their hearts one more time and give me the answer again. Please Lord!”

*A Defiant Attitude Toward The Lord

Jesus said, “There is a deeper problem beyond your understanding. Pastor Kim, listen very carefully to what I have to say now. I do not see one’s

outward appearance like you do. I see their hearts. I see the inside. I know every inch of one’s thought and heart. No one can ever deceive Me, the

Father, or the Holy Spirit. Do not concern yourself with how many are going to heaven! Your brothers and relatives believe they are serving Me, but

they do not have love and they lack sincerity in their hearts. If they later repent, they will be able to enter heaven. But they will have to repent

sincerely and live by My Words. Nevertheless, they continue to live a life with superficial faith and do not tremble at My Word! They have many

areas to repent remorsefully.” (Isaiah 66:2)

Until this moment, from my perspective, my brothers and relatives seemed so faithful. I never doubted their faith. In fact, I was very confident about

their faith. However, there is a big difference between my perspective and the Lord’s.

I have a mother with four brothers and one sister. I was number four among my brothers. My other three brothers are pastors as well. The rest of my

relatives are part of the laity in other churches. All of them put in their best efforts to serve their churches.

If I include all of my nephews and nieces, the total number of my relatives would equal to about twenty. But there are only 3 or 4 saved? How on

earth can the Lord say that? How can I accept this reality? I was very agitated on the inside. Within a short time, my bad temper exploded.

I began to rudely speak to Jesus. “Lord! If that is the case, how many people do you think can enter heaven? Who wouldn’t want to go to heaven? If

someone lived in assurance and belief of their faith, but did not receive salvation after death, wouldn’t they think that would be unfair? I just cannot

possibly understand. My brothers, nieces, and nephews never drank or smoked. They all attend church service every Sunday. Moreover, they serve

the church and volunteer and support the operational functions of the church. They are hoping and cherishing the day they go to heaven. What do

they have to do more besides what they are currently doing? Lord! From today, I will stop writing the book. I will not write the book.” Stubbornly, I

was in defiance. For several days, I did not continue with the book.

The Lord spoke to me with a resonant, fearful voice. “Pastor Kim! Do not stop writing the book! You cannot stop! If you resist, you will give victory

to the devil. Quickly, grab your pen and began writing. You have to expose the identities of the devils!” As the Lord spoke, He tried to calm me.

However, I was unbearably shocked by the fact that my brothers were not going to heaven. For several days, my heart was troubled and severely

beating. I resented this fact and I became a nervous wreck.

I was in defiance to the Lord almost every day. With my finite mind, I could not understand. I was behaving irrationally and evil began to slowly

creep into my heart. Salvation was not something I could negotiate with the Lord. But I was determined to make a deal with the Lord. Although, I

knew it was impossible, I thought about using the book as leverage to negotiate for the salvation of my relatives. I was going to stop the book if the

Lord did not give me the answers I desired.

Do my brothers know I am in such torment?

“For I desire mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.” (Hosea 6:6)

“Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the rain, as the

latter and former rain unto the earth.” (Hosea 6:3)

“Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your fallow ground: for it is time to seek the Lord, till He come and rain

righteousness upon you. Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way,

in the multitude of thy mighty men.” (Hosea 10:12-13)

The Word of Jesus continued. “Many churches throughout the world, including the churches in Korea, are overflowing with Pharisees who are proud

and satisfied with their own righteousness. The hearts are content with their own righteousness but I want broken hearts.

“The Lord is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit” (Psalms 34:18).

During the middle of the book, I resisted and stopped writing. At that time, my anxiety and nerves had reached a climatic point. I could no longer

bear the thought and pain of my little brother not entering heaven. I used to watch and babysit him. I could remember the delightful memories of the

cute baby. And to top it off, even my mother? My mother as well? The Lord said that many Christians are more concerned about material blessings

than seeking the spiritual blessing and life. The desires of their physical sight and needs have become their way of life. Regretfully, the Lord said,

“The saints have become greedy for material blessings.” That was His diagnosis of the church.

The Lord then spoke about the ministers. I was shocked when He described the problems. The problems were most severe. I had made up my mind to

document it at a later time. I wanted to give some time in prayer about it. Before anything else, my family’s salvation was the most important matter.

Although my brothers and their family members were living a life of faith, the Lord had said that their current spiritual conditions made it difficult

for them to enter heaven. Therefore, I will resist writing this book and be defiant to the end. I was even prepared to receive the Lord’s punishment.

Even if that punishment was severe enough to be death, I was determined.

I began to protest as I shouted to the Lord. Joseph and Joo-Eun sat next to me as my children attempted to deliver the Lord’s message to me. As my

children delivered the message to me, they also attempted to calm me down. I said, “Lord! How is that right? Why are you doing it this way? I cannot

agree with you. I cannot accept it. How is this able to be true? Among my brothers and their families, how can there only be a few of them going to

heaven? Why such a small number?” My egregious question made the Lord perplexed and sad. I was not concerned about the Lord’s feeling and I

continued to press the Lord with my questions aggressively. “I know that they fervently study the Bible every Sunday. Moreover, on Sundays, they

do not spend any money for their own pleasures or desires. They spend Sunday in devotion. Do not they live their lives as the Bible requires? So are

you saying that the word from the Bible is in error? What are the reasons for them not being able to enter heaven?”

While I was in defiance and as I continued to do so for several days, the Lord had finally decided to help me understand and realize what I needed to

know. The Lord made me instantly faint. As my body was in a state of unconsciousness, He began to work and show me the answers in which I

could understand with clarity.

*Pastor Kim Finally Stands In Front Of God’s Throne

The Lord Himself took me to heaven. Jesus and I walked toward the throne where Father God was sitting. I had no idea how or what procedure,

stages, route, or process I had to go through when I had arrived in heaven. Without knowing how I got there, I was in heaven. Although my physical

body was in a deep sleep, my spirit had all my senses and I was seeing things as though I would in my physical state.

I was located in a place where an enormous light shined unimaginably bright. I realized I was standing in front of Father. It was indescribable; I

would never measure His mightiness. His voice was very deep, and it echoed around my body like a wind. The voice of Father God was the voice I

had always eagerly longed to hear.

As I stood in front of Him, I was but only a helpless sinner. I had clearly and finally found the entity of myself. My whole body trembled. God’s

holiness and majesty unceasingly poured down in an array of colors. Father God said, “Oh! My beloved Pastor Kim. You came! You must be tired

from coming all the way here!” When Father spoke, I became overwhelmed with extreme shock and unspeakable emotions.

I had only documented other peoples’ experiences through their testimonies. I had felt the word of God through reading, speaking, or listening. But

now, I was actually looking at God in person and my soul was in much happiness and joy.

I felt as though I was a less-than-simple being who was not even worth dust. I was standing in front of Father, totally stripped and broken. I was a

wounded creation. Standing in front of Father God, I felt like a sinner who was awaiting a death sentence. My rude behaviors of praying and defiance

disappeared completely -- which was so evident shortly ago to the Son of God, Jesus. Now, I was in a situation that waited for God’s discipline and

compassion.

*The Temple Of Heaven

God’s enormous hand came down from above to pat my head. His very deep, wavering voice continued. As I stood in front of God’s throne, I

witnessed the judgments made to the multitudes of souls. They were either destined to heaven or hell. I also witnessed spiritual beings at the front of

Father God’s throne give respectful bows and worship as they played trumpets. The spiritual beings were so numerous, I was unable to count their

number.

I also witnessed a special sight. As I stood in the front of Father God’s throne, toward the left side of His seat, I held Jesus’ hand and viewed a scene

that seemed to be an reenactment of Job 1:6,  Job 2:1-3.

Suddenly, I felt a cold energy around me when an ugly, heinous, wild-looking being appeared in front of God’s throne. This place was flowing with

God’s majesty, holiness, and glory. However, when the ugly being appeared, I was able to smell stench and feel evil energy.

The evil kowtowed continuously toward Father. How this evil being unceasingly grumbled and complained against something. At that moment, I

instantly knew: ‘This being is the one that has led multitudes of souls astray and had seduced the whole world -- Satan!’

I do not know how Satan was able to obtain an audience in front of the throne of God. What was his procedure or right? Perhaps,  Job 1:6 is appropriate Biblical scripture for this situation. “Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan

came also among them.” Satan appeared as a hybrid of a human and monster, perhaps, because he was cursed. Satan had a face of a deformed animal.

On his face spouted many various horns and hideous tumors. His mouth resembled that of a frog. Satan’s body was covered with repulsive, needle-

shaped hairs. I also noticed a thick tail and it reminded me of a monkey’s long tail. He gestured annoyingly with his hands and feet. Moreover, he

used a variety of body movements to express his argument with God. My body shivered as I saw his sharp fingernails and toenails. They looked like

they were from a wild beast.

Satan was attempting to obtain some type of special permission from Father God. Although Father God and Jesus were beside me, I was still very

nervous. I was so nervous I thought I was going to have a panic attack. The Lord noticed my anxiety and tightly held my hand to comfort me. “Do

not worry.” Before the authority and power of Father God, Satan abased himself. With Satan’s head bowing down, he glanced at me with an evil

look. He was gnashing his teeth in anger and I was able to hear what he was thinking: “Pastor Kim! Just wait and see! I will tear you down. How dare

you expose my identity? I will not forgive you, your church or your family.” I almost felt parallelized as I heard his threats.

As I began to shake in fear, Father God rebuked Satan with an enormous voice. The devil instantly expelled himself. When Father God vociferated at

Satan, the skies of heaven vibrated like lightning and thunder. Father God’s voice resonated throughout heaven, space, and to the earth.

This brief event made me shiver in fear of Father God. The souls waiting for judgment by Father God who were in front of the throne all held their

heads down in great fear. Around this time, I began to hear from Father God. His voice was much deeper than a baritone sound; it was soft and

wavering. Once I heard Father’s voice, the sense of fear and apprehension instantly disappeared. My body ceased to shiver as well. A gentle energy

blanketed my body as I experienced His compassion. I was now in complete tranquility.

Father God spoke: “Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo, shepherd of the Lord’s Church, since you did not believe, I had commanded that you be here. I will

clearly show you, so that you may believe and understand. Look very carefully! Now, take him to the secret room of the sanctuary! I have something

special to show you. I will personally explain it to you!” With the Father’s command, the Lord led me to the heavenly sanctuary where the secret

room was located.

* The Secret Room

In heaven, no souls are allowed to approach the secret room. I am not able to disclose what I had witnessed in the secret room. Initially, I had no idea

there was a heavenly sanctuary or a secret room. I mistakenly blurted out and spoke of this place to my children. For several months, I diligently

requested permission to document and mention this secret room. The secret room is also used as a meeting room. This room is used especially for

meetings with Trinity God and Moses. The Lord had explained that no other souls have entered here except for Moses. He said that this area was a

restricted area. “No one has ever entered here except Moses. And now you are the only other person allowed, Pastor Kim.” As I entered the room,

Moses was already waiting.

Jesus and Moses went to the corner of the room and sat on bright shinning, golden chairs. They faced each other and began to converse with one

another. Between the Lord and Moses sat the Ark of the Covenant. The Ark looked just like as it was described in the five books of Moses. The Ark

was made out of gold and it appeared as though it looked the same as it was when it was first built.

As I looked around the room, it didn’t appear very large. However, the room was decorated with many different precious and rare stones. The room

was filled with jewels, gold, and diamonds. Unexpectedly, the floor was laid out with square-shaped tile marble which looked similar to the ones I

see on earth. A cross was stenciled in center of the marble tiled floor. On one side of the room, the wall was transparent. As I looked into the

transparent wall, I was able to see the vigorous Blazing Holy Fire. I could not see the end of the room where the Blazing Holy Fire burned. The other

side of the room must have been quite a distance.

* God Makes A Special Appearance

As Jesus and Moses were talking to one another, I quietly walked around the marble floor. Jesus and Moses occasionally glanced at me as they

seemed to have a pleasant, enjoyable conversation. My mind raced and I had all kinds of questions. ‘How did I come to this point? What will take

place here?’ I was very curious.

I was defiant to God because of the question of my beloved mother and brothers’ salvation. This is why I am here. I must prevent my family from

going to hell, whether I use the correct methods or perhaps somehow cheat. They must go to heaven with me. Why did the Lord state that only a

couple of them will enter heaven? What would the reason be for that statement? As my mind raced and all these questions and thoughts entered my

mind, an enormous, shining light shone down on me. I could not lift my head up as the light shined upon me. Father God said, “Pastor Kim, look at

me.” With His command, I lifted my head up to look at Him. Father was within the glorious beam. He toned down His light so that I was able to see

His legs and feet. As a matter of fact, I was not able to see more than His legs and feet.

“And the Lord spoke unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice.”

(Deuteronomy 4:12)

“Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honor

and power everlasting. Amen” (1 Timothy 6:16)

“No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared Him” (John 1:18)

“And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live” (Exodus 33:20)

“Not that any man hath seen the Father, have he which is of God, he hath seen the Father.” (John 6:46)

As you have read the above Biblical scriptures, we can understand that no one can see all of Father God. Even if I had asked persistently, it would not

make a difference; I would not be able to see all of Father God. I know what I document may bring enormous criticism, but I must still document

what I have seen and heard. It is granted by God’s grace and compassion. I can not really say I saw all of Father God. I only saw what He allowed me

to see of Himself.

God is the God of ages. He lives throughout eternity. Sinners like myself dare not approach near Him. However, I can see and feel Father God and I

know I have since scripture tells me that if I have seen Jesus, I have seen Father God.

I lifted my head to see if Father God sitting on His throne might be Jesus. But Jesus was sitting at the corner of the room still having a pleasant

conversation with Moses. Father God, knowing my thoughts spoke: “I am Jehovah!” He then laughed.

Father continued to speak in a benevolent voice. “My beloved servant! Lie on your face!” I laid in the center of the room where the cross was

stenciled to the marble floor. As I laid, I spread my arms out and shaped my body as a cross.

God’s large hand came toward me and He laid His hand on my back and prayed. “I am giving you power! You will possess the power of fire. You

and your flock will perform a fire ministry.”

As soon as Father prayed over me, I began to tumble on the floor. I was burning up. With the sensation of heat, I also became emotional and sadness

overwhelmed me. I loudly shouted, “Father God! You have poured all of your powers unto me. What if the power corrupts me with pride and I use it

incorrectly? Please, help me so that I may not become corrupt or prideful. Father God, you know my past, present, and future. Right? What is my

future like? Please show me! Please help me with this power. I do not want to become corrupt. I want to enter heaven.” As Father God observed me

pleading, He said. “Very well, I will be with you.”

I was not satisfied with His answer. With this opportunity, I persistently cried out for my family’s salvation. I began to cry out with all my strength

and tumble onto the marble floor.

Due to my actions, in an instant, the mood of the secret room partially filled with sad energy. I unceasingly cried with repentance and with prayers of

supplication. “Father God! Please, I ask of you. What is the result of my mother and brothers’ salvation? Many of my family members are believing

and serving you. Why are only three or four saved? Why is that? What about my little brother? If he is not saved, the alternative is hell….Please save

him. Please! I raised him up as my own. Lord! Father God!” I continuously cried out. As I cried, I tumbled and rolled on the floor.

As I continued to roll, tumble, and cried out, Father began to comfort me. “Very well! Very well! Pastor Kim! I know why you are crying out. I know

your heart very well. I will give your family an opportunity. Therefore, observe carefully what I am about to show you.”

* The Branches And Leaves From The Tree of Life Move About

Inside the secret room, the leaves from a certain tree were moving as though they were alive. The tree appeared very healthy, refreshed, and vividly

green. It was very noticeable how this particular tree looked so refreshed. I had no idea that the tree I was looking at was the Tree of Life. The

branches began to wriggle toward me. The branches looked similar as a sedum or ivy stem. Once the branches reached me, they began to touch my

head and body. I became tickled to the point of annoyance. Father God, Jesus, and Moses watched how I reacted. I had been crying and distressed

about my family and brothers’ salvation and now I was being tickled by a tree. I said, “What kind of three is this? Why is it bothering me? Why is it

touching me and aggravating me?” As I spoke and was irritated, I grabbed one of the branches, tore it and threw it onto the floor.

Father God was very surprised at my unexpected behavior and said, “Oh, Pastor Kim! Why did you do that? Why! I esteem this tree and its branches.

I think highly and honorably of this tree. Why did you do such a thing?” Within that moment, I thought to myself, ‘Ahhh! This must be the Tree of

Life which Father God so honorably thinks and cares about.’ I was in shock and ashamed. I began to step back. Then it happened in a second.

How on earth does a tree move like that to irritate me? I instantly regretted my actions. I should have asked Father God first about the tree. I have

made a public display of my impatience and bad temper in the heavenly sanctuary.

Jesus murmured in disappointment. This incident was due to my ignorance. I quickly fell on my knees and dropped my head down and continuously

asked for forgiveness.

Father God then whipped away my nervousness. He began to explain, “Pastor Kim, listen carefully! Due to your carelessness, several of the leaves

have fallen from the Tree of Life. All trees and plants in this room are very dear to Me. However, among all the plant life, I especially esteem the

leaves from the Tree of Life. I preciously take care of them. The leaves from the Tree of Life represent the souls of men. In fact, they are directly

connected to the souls of men. The leaves on the floor that you have made fall represent the souls of men. Look!” As Father God meticulously

explained, I was very sorry for my action. I was amazed at His kindness.

Despite the branch losing many leaves, the tree continuously moved toward me and it appeared as though it was trying to express something to me. It

attempted to express something by touching my head, face, and my other body parts. What did this mean? What did the actions of the tree represent?

I was truly perplexed and curious.

* Is My Family Members’ Faith Genuine?

With enormous love, Father God touched me and said, “Very well, now let us distinguish your brothers’ faith, whether it is genuine or not. You have

importunately asked and you will be shown their faith.” I was very apprehensive with the answer I was about to be shown. My heart was racing, but I

was still very curious. The leaves that had fallen to the floor began to slowly move and transform. The leaves transformed into my brothers, nephews,

and nieces. As I witnessed the scene, I became shocked and instantly screamed. Of all the leaves, only three remained and the rest began to disappear

one by one. “Ah! Brothers! My little brother! How can this be?” I felt hopeless and once again the anger began to rage. I immediately plummeted

onto the marble floor and began crying hysterically. And again, I rolled and tumbled all about the floor.

“God! Jesus! Trinity God! How can you do this to me? It would have been better if you had not shown this to me! For what reason have you brought

me here to give me this anguish? If I had not seen this, I still could have believed that they had been saved. What are you doing to me?” I was not

able to control my sadness and I cried unceasingly. Not knowing how long I was wailing, I eventually fainted.

Whenever, I had encouraged my brothers or other people about their faith, I had always advised or encouraged them in a nonchalant manner. I would

say as such: “Be faithful.” I did not go beyond that statement because I was more concerned about their feelings. I did not want to step on their toes,

in other words, their pride. However, after I had been shown the true nature of their current faith, I was totally lost. I did not know what to do. I was

totally perplexed.

Father God was gently patting my back while I was unconscious. When I recovered, He said, “Pastor Kim, stop crying now. You well know that this

is a place where there are no tears or sorrow. Do you not know?” But once again, I continued to plead for my brothers’ salvation. He said, “Very

well, very well. Stop your panting and observe the hidden sins of your brothers. Look carefully.” Father God showed me the clear picture. Moreover,

He said, “Your brothers have repented. In fact, they know they have repented, yet, they have no fruits of repentance. They have repented with no

evidence. There is no broken heart, no sincerity!” Anguished, I earnestly asked, “Father, but still, please have pity on them. Please have compassion

toward them.”

“For thus saith the Lord, Thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound is grievous. There is none to plead thy cause that thou mayest be bound up:

thou hast no healing.” (Jeremiah 30:12-13)

“The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked; who can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every

man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.” (Jeremiah 17:9-10)

I did not know how much I had pleaded. I felt as though I had pleaded forever. I tumbled and rolled on the floor covered in tears. My face and nose

were covered with mucus. Father God then finally promised that He would watch and be with me. “Very well, I understand your heart! I know you

care very much for your brothers. I will answer your prayers. But I despise their religious ways and their religious faith. I hate it the most.” Father

God promised that He would save my brothers and their family members…..However, there was one condition. They had to accept the opportunity in

faith. I thanked Father God with an audible voice and then worshipped Him as I cried.

As some time passed, I closely paid attention to the transparent wall from across the room. Inside the transparent wall, the Holy Fire vigorously

blazed up. I could feel the intense heat from where I was standing. It was very hot; my body felt the burning sensation. As I starred at it, Father God

spoke. “Pastor Kim! You will soon be entering that room. Therefore, prepare yourself with sufficient prayers. You have to seriously prepare yourself,

physically and spiritually. Do you understand?” Without hesitation, I answered loudly: “Amen!”

Since Father God personally spoke to me, I resolved with my pledge. ‘I must pass through the room to the end.’ I then asked God. “Are there any

other fire tunnels or Holy blazing rooms in heaven?” Father replied, “Yes, there are many other rooms as such! Pastor Kim, you will enter a Holy

Fire blazing room and then another Holy Fire blazing room, and so forth. The first room you will enter will be less intense and then it will become

more intense as you go through each room. I will pour all my powers unto you. You must not become arrogant or prideful. Countless of my servants

have become very arrogant due to the power I have given them. As a result, many of them have ended up in hell. I am very distressed! Pastor Kim,

you will have to humble yourself more than ever. As miracles and power manifest and increase dramatically, the people will exalt you. Therefore,

you must be more cautious than ever. Be very careful with the spiritual powers you obtain.

I have no idea why God has granted this enormous task and grace to the servant who is weak and incompetent. I didn’t think I was going to handle

the responsibility. Before anything happened, I was already worrying. I must not become arrogant or prideful. As thoughts of worry filled my mind,

Father God spoke to me as He caressed my back. “Pastor Kim! In commemoration of your visit to the secret room, you will now visit hell to observe

what needs to be observed!”

I was shocked at Father God’s command. “Father God! I cannot visit hell. I cannot handle it. My physical appearance is a not what it appears. I am a

very timid man. I am scared to go. In fact, I do not want to go!” Laughing out loud, Father God said, “It is all right! Your current faith is more than

enough to handle the situation.” But I persistently resisted and said with a loud tone. “God! No way! I am very frightened.” As Jesus laid His hands

on me and prayed, He said, “I will grant you all powers.” Even with His encouraging words, I still resisted to the very end. As a result, I did not have

to visit hell.

Father God and Jesus said, “Pastor Kim! Now do you believe all that we have shown you? Henceforth, you will no longer refrain from documenting

all the things that I show you, the things I have and will show you of heaven, hell, and the identities of the devil. You must fulfill your task; many

souls are at stake. They must properly and correctly believe in Me. If you do as I command, an unimaginable blessing will be granted upon you.

Obey to the end!”

Father God and Jesus took turns as they caressed me. For some reason, I have been granted special grace. I only consider myself as a sinner and a

foolish servant. Father God’s majesty is unimaginable. It is too difficult to describe with physical eyes or with a finite mind. In some special way,

Father God has encountered with a sinner like me. How will I ever express in human words my experience with mighty God? It is impossible to

describe, write, or define God in human terms of what I need to express about Him.

God told me to keep this room a secret and not divulge it to anyone. I had found out at a later time that this secret room was a heavenly sanctuary. I

was very ignorant about this place. It was after a few months later that the Lord had meticulously explained to me of its importance. He then

commanded me to disclose the information to the public. It was titled, “The Secret Room.” I began to write the third book which was about the secret

room.

I came out of the sanctuary and stood in front of God’s throne for a long time. As I stood in front of God’s throne, I looked and viewed over space

and galaxy. As Father God sat on His throne, there were no places where He could not reach: either heaven, the galaxy, space or earth. It appeared as

though all of creation in the universe was under Father God’s feet.

“But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and He that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called

thee by thy name; thou art mine. When thou passet through the waters, I will be with thee: and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee:

when thou walkest through the fire, thou shall not be burned: neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One

of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.” (Isaiah 43: 1-3)

Father God has appointed and called someone like me. I consider myself a very doubtful person on every matter. I am very grateful that He has called

me, but at the same rate, I am very nervous. Since I have now witnessed and experienced the situation of my relatives’ salvation, I can no longer

question it. In spite of my sinful, rude, and complaining attitude, He had kindly showed and explained it on terms I could understand. God’s ways are

higher. Due to my finite level of understanding, He had to illustrate it in a way in which I was able to realize it. I will never forget the encounter I had with Trinity God in the heavenly sanctuary. Always engraved in my memory will be the excitement and impressions I experienced.

* Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja - Annoying The Lord

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja: Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu was once again admitted to the hospital for her back pain. J esus accompanied me to visit Sister Baek.

The Lord walked in front of me as we entered the hospital. As we arrived, we sat on her bed and began speaking with her. I asked the Lord with

insistence. “Lord! The Pastor’s home is located in one of the best dwelling places in heaven. Why is mine so far away from his home? Lord! Can you

move my house to the nice neighborhood in heaven?” Jesus answered, “You must earn the rewards to have your home be located there.” Sister Baek,

Bong-Nyu laughed and said, “Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja, you have a such a tall home. What more do you want?” The Lord slanted his brows and said,

“Saint Bong-Nyu, do not even start with my bride Kang, Hyun-Ja! After I had granted her with the gift of prophecy and spiritually opened eyes, she

has persistently asked me questions and favors all day long. I do not know what to do with her!” We then all laughed for quite some time. Sister

Baek, Bong- Nyu asked me what I was so curious about to ask Jesus questions all day long. The Lord then said, “That is what I am saying!”

I then asked another question: “My beloved Jesus! Last time you had said that the heavenly saints can come down to earth. Is this true? That is

possible? Is there any scripture to back that up? I know that heavenly angels can come down to earth to protect the saints. If I remember correctly,

there are scripture to justify that in the Bible. The souls who have already passed on can come back to earth? Is this possible?”

Jesus said, “What is impossible for me? However, the souls that have gone to hell can no longer come back to earth. Once someone goes to hell, it is

final. If I grant permission, the souls in heaven can come down to earth to visit. Father God supervises the visit.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu and I asked, “Lord! Can you bring Biblical men from heaven now?” The Lord said, “Not yet! I esteem the saints from the

Lord’s Church. These days, I talk about them all the time. The saints from the Lord’s church zealously pray and worship God in a very special way.

The heavenly souls desire to see and meet the saints from the Lord’s Church. They ask me if I can take them with me whenever I come to visit the

church. In heaven, the souls are only able to watch the Lord’s church through a screen which angels record with video cameras. Your worship and

service delights God that very much. The Lord’s Church is the top of the news.”

I asked the Lord. “Jesus! Do you publicize about us?” The Lord answered, “Of course, I publicize it personally. This is why all the souls in heaven

know about you. They are very intrigued by it.”

I once again mentioned the subject of moving my home to the best neighborhood in heaven. As I asked, the Lord replied. “From this night forward,

you will have to please me. Start making your confession of the love you have for me and please me. Can you do that?”

With lovely body gestures, I answered “yes” to Him in a soft, charming voice. Jesus said, “Saint Kang, Hyun-Ja, all you know is Me! If you only

love Me, what about Pastor Kim? The Lord then laughed. The Lord moved my home to the best neighborhood in heaven. Perhaps, it was due to my

faith and persistent pleas. With only one command, the Lord had moved my home. Therefore, I decided to put in more requests. I asked for the

homes of our other church members to be moved to the best neighborhood in heaven as well. However, the Lord required them to earn the reward

and to continue praying.

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: * The Evil Spirits Are Provoked

My back was in extreme pain and I decided to check myself into the hospital. With physical therapy once a day, the pain was eventually manageable.

Pastor and Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja had visited me while I was in the hospital. With my spiritual eyes, I was able to see the Lord Jesus and the Holy

Spirit accompany them. As soon as the Lord appeared, all the evil spirits in the room became startled and began fleeing in all directions. Within a few

moments, all of the evil spirits had departed from the room.

The Pastor and his wife comforted me as we performed service. The Lord considered the pastor’s wife his fiancé and He especially treated her well. I

was very envious with the special treatment she received from the Lord. Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja always expressed her love toward Jesus. The Lord

loved her for her expressiveness. She didn’t even care if people in the hospital saw how she acted for Jesus. She would show her love for Jesus at

anytime.

As the Pastor worshipped and sang, he looked around to see if others were watching. He then began to dance in a humorous way. His wife began to

follow suit as she danced, but she was dancing in the Holy Spirit. Jesus imitated the pastor. When Jesus laughs, He is very loud. Whenever Jesus

loudly laughs, I would think to myself: ‘The Lord is Spirit. How can Spirit who is the Lord laugh so much like a human?’ I had realized that Father

God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit also possess attributes just like us. Trinity God can either express joy or sadness.

*The Lord Said That We Are Created In His Image

The joyful period only lasted for a short time. Once the pastor and his wife departed, the evil spirits suddenly returned. There were seven other beds

in my room. An elderly sick women occupied each of those beds. An evil spirit would stand and occupy a bed at each headboard. The evil spirits

giggled as they glanced around with their evil stares. “Hey! You may be going to heaven but these people are going to hell with me. I hope I have

provoked you! Evangelize as best you can; it will be very difficult. Hehehehe!” The evil spirits looked just like the ones I had seen on television that

were on horror series. These were the evil spirits that escorted the souls of the condemned. It was very creepy. My body was covered with goose

bumps.

Since I was in the hospital, I was not allowed to shout or speak out in an audible tone. Instead, I prayed in tongues. Whenever I saw an unbeliever, I

could see their bodies filled with evil spirits. Among the group of evil spirits, the ones that escort condemned souls to hell are responsible for

unbelief. They are the ones that cause spiritual blindness for the gospel. They also set up unbelieving people to die in accidents in order to drag them

to hell. Other believers who have spiritual eyes such as myself can clearly witness these events.

===== March 25, 2005 (Friday) =====

Sermon scripture: “And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the

cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.” (Luke 23:26)

Kim Joseph: *Jesus’ Suffering Scene And Reenactment

Tonight, we commemorate the suffering of our Lord, Jesus. Jesus took up the cross and walked up to Golgotha. He died on the cross and had poured

out His blood for us. Remembering Jesus at the cross, the congregation of the church members and I listened to the preaching of the Word.

The Pastor preached about Simon, the Cyrenian who was visiting from the countryside and how he had watched and then took up the Lord’s cross.

During the middle of the sermon, as the Pastor fervently spoke, I saw a vision. I saw a multitude of people and I heard the babbling of voices and it

was loud. I saw Jesus standing in the center of the crowd and He was wearing the crown of thorns. The Lord was profusely bleeding from all of His

body.

The vivid scene was clearly shown in front of my eyes as though I was viewing a movie. I noticed that I was standing in the middle of the crowd. The

Lord was looking at me and our eyes met. Several days ago as the week to commemorate the Lord’s suffering began, I concentrated on praying. I

prayed to be like Simon and to take up the cross. I prayed to experience the carrying of the heavy cross and to experience the pain of it.

Jesus, being in front of me, had been beaten up so much that His wounds were deep and at every part of His body. He bled unceasingly and

profusely. The blood dripped down to the ground and formed small puddles. I ran hysterically around the crowd shouting, “Why are you doing this?

Please do not hit my Jesus. Please stop doing this.” I continued shouting to persuade the people from harassing and beating on Jesus. But they did not

care; they continued to beat on the Lord and found pleasure from doing it.

The worst was when the people spit as they ridiculed Jesus. They spit nasty, sticky phlegm at the Lord. The Lord’s face and hair were smeared with

spit and phlegm. As I came close to Jesus, I tried to support Him as He was on the ground. The Lord grabbed me with His hand that was soaked by

blood. He looked at me and said, “Oh, it is you, Joseph! I am in suffering. The people are mocking and assaulting me. It is all for you! Follow Me

and keep your eyes only on Me.”

As the Lord stood up, taking up the cross, He said, “The saints in the Lord’s Church, follow Me, now follow Me!” As Jesus commanded, the Pastor

stopped preaching and stepped down from the altar. We all lined up in a single row. As Jesus took up His cross to His back, He walked in front of the

line and declared, “Lord’s Church, my flock! Focus on Me, keep your eyes on Me as you follow Me. When you see me fall as I walk taking up the

cross, you must completely repent on the spot where I fell! I am recreating the scene, especially for you.” Once He had proclaimed His statement, He

began to walk first in line, taking up His cross on His back.

The Lord was now walking between the chairs of the church and around the inside of the church. With my spiritual eyes, I could clearly see the scene

vividly. The scenes continued, one after another. I followed behind Jesus as the Pastor was behind me. Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja, Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu,

Deaconess Shin were following behind, respectively. We continued to follow Jesus in this order. We were all covered with tears. As Jesus carried the

cross, He fell many times as He was weakened from the weight of the cross and the beatings. The church members who had their spiritual eyes

opened witnessed the whole event of the Lord suffering as we followed Him.

*Falling 14 Times

With the cross on His back, the Lord walked and fell. We also instantly fell to our knees and repented in tears on the very spot where Jesus fell. We

remorsefully repented for a long time. The Lord endured with much difficulty as He got up. Once again, the Lord took up the cross, laying it on His

back, and began taking His steps. The Lord staggered and swayed as he continued to walk. He took one step at a time. Walking behind the Lord and

closely observing the scene, I was not able to bear the pain in my heart. As I looked up into the sky and down to the ground, I cried profusely.

I remorsefully repented. Moreover, all the members of the church congregation remorsefully repented as well.

The Lord continuously fell and got back up throughout His walk up Golgotha. The Lord was only able to take a few steps before He fell again.

Whenever the Lord would fall, the Roman soldier was there to whip Jesus without mercy. The Lord groaned in pain as blood splattered from His

body. The blood stains on the ground were clearly visible. The voices from the evil people were chaotic and pandemonium. The noise annoyed my

ears. The people appeared as though they were enjoying the suffering of Jesus. With the physical eyes, one would just see the church members

walking in circles inside the church. But with the spiritual eyes, we were witnessing the Lord getting whipped and tormented during His walk.

My temper exploded; I could no longer watch in silence. “Hey! You evil people! Don’t do that! Why are you tormenting the Lord? Why?” My

pleading faded away from the noise of the crowd. The Lord continued to fall and get up. As we watched Him, the Lord fell a total of fourteen times.

At each spot where Jesus fell, we fervently repented in tears. Time had elapsed quickly -- 3 to 4 hours had already passed.

Jesus groaned more severely. This time the Lord appeared as though He was not going to get up. I loudly shouted, “Pastor, Sisters and Brothers!

Jesus has fallen and He looks like He will not get up. What should I do?”

*Joseph Takes Up The Cross Of Jesus

Compassion filled my heart as I saw the Lord fall to the ground. I wanted to help the Lord. And as I tried to help Him, a Roman soldier using his

index finger gestured for me to come. “Hey! You! Come here!” When the Roman soldier shouted, I suddenly became frightened. I was in shock. I

thought my heart was going to stop. I thought to myself, this is only a vision. This was not a real situation. I hesitated and decided not to answer the

command of the Roman soldier. Then the Roman soldier drew his sword and rushed toward me. I resisted, struggled, and kicked. “Ah! What are you

doing?” The Roman soldier placed the sword at my neck and threatened me. “You take up the cross this instance. Now! If you don’t, I will cut you

up! Take up this cross now!”

I thought to myself, ‘How can this be happening?’ I was very confused and afraid. I began to meticulously explain what was happening to my father,

the Pastor. The Pastor told me to obey Jesus’ command.

Tonight’s sermon was about Simon from Cyrene who had carried the cross for Jesus. Like Simon, I had to carry the cross and follow Jesus. I was in

danger of having my head cut off if I made a mistake. I prayed for the opportunity as Simon had carried the cross for the Lord. I had never expected

this to come true, not even in my dreams.

I did not expect my prayer to be answered this quickly. I was astonished and shocked and did not know how to react. As the scene unfolded in front

of my sight, I did not initially dare to carry the cross. But now the situation was unavoidable; I had to carry the cross for Jesus. The weight of the

cross was unimaginable. It was very heavy. I began to see Golgotha from a distance. It was still some distance away.

As I carried the cross, my right shoulder began to swell. I was in pain. I did not know what to do. Up to this point, I had not realized how heavy the

cross weighed. Carrying it required so much strength and exertion. Realizing this fact, I cried and repented. Bearing the weight of the cross was very

painful.

That same night, after our prayer rally, I checked my right shoulder once I arrived home. My right shoulder was swollen and red. I became ill and my

body severely ached. I almost missed school due to my sickness. In the morning, my mother applied a muscle relief ointment onto my shoulder to

help with the swelling. However, the pain was still intense and did not go away. My swelling and pain continued for several days.

While I was praying, Jesus came and said, “My beloved Joseph! I had taken the cross and carried it. It was very difficult. Wasn’t it? For all of you, I

had poured my blood and water to die on the cross. Therefore, Joseph, when you face difficult or hard situations, always remember Me. Do not

forget! If you remember, no matter how difficult the situation may be, you will endure. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Lord! Thank you. It was my honor to carry the cross. Thank you so much for giving me the opportunity to carry it.” As the Lord softly touched

my swollen shoulder, He said, “In the future, you will be my servant and I will use you greatly throughout the world. You will receive great power.

Therefore, humble yourself and be quick to obey, even to the end.”

Kim, Joo-Eun: *The Least Of The Villages In Heaven

My mother asked me to go find out what place in heaven does my mother’s paternal grandmother and her maternal grandmother live. I was going to

check by asking the Lord. My mother’s paternal grandmother and maternal grandmother accepted the Lord as their Savior and King right before they

had passed. Therefore, they were in heaven. They had not done much for the Lord, therefore they were living on the outer edges of heaven now. The

place where they were residing in heaven had homes built like subdivisions. They had one level and all looked the same.

Jesus had said that He built the home for paternal grandmother as a single story, level house after He had seen her evangelize to some people at the

park for a few days. This had happened right before her passing. I had visited heaven and went to where grandmother resided to check it out for

myself.

In heaven, receiving the love of the Lord is the best joy any saint can experience. It is the best happiness. In heaven, the grandmothers were not

receiving the complete fullness of God, but they were honored and very happy just being in heaven. Part of our reward is to receive the fullness of the

Lord’s love. The grandmothers were very close to going to hell and their last days made the difference. In heaven, they looked very youthful and they

were transformed beautifully. They looked great!

Currently, the talk of heaven was about the Lord’s Church. The talk was resonant everywhere. As I arrived in heaven to meet my mother’s

grandmothers, the neighbors who were close to my grandmothers’ homes rushed as a group and marvelously observed me.

I felt like some kind of superstar. I was thrilled and happy. I did not know what to do. “Saint grandmothers! Are you able to recognize who I am?”

They replied, “Of course, we know you. There are no heavenly saints who do not know the saints of the Lord’s Church. Our beloved Jesus speaks

about the Lord’s Church daily. We hear the news about you every day. Jesus is very pleased. The service in the Lord’s church is extraordinary and

the Lord boasts around heaven how the service at your church is run delightfully and joyfully. But please stop calling us grandmother. Call us Saints.

It is an honor that you visit us.” They were very humble.

I asked, “You know my mother, right? Saint Kang, Hyun-Ja? She had asked me that when I visit heaven to check and meet you. Saints, it has been

two years since you had passed. Does Jesus often visit you?” They replied, “We usually see Jesus from a distance. In fact, Jesus has never visited us

here in person.” I asked why. They said that it is due to the fact that they had never really done the Lord’s work on earth. In fact, they had barely

made it to heaven. It was due to the fact they had accepted the Lord as Savior and King right before they had passed. Therefore, they did not receive

any special attention and love from the Lord. They said that they were average citizens of heaven.

They said, “As you continue the Lord’s work, do as much as you can. Your home and reward will be large based on your work for Him. Saint Joo-

Eun! Do the Lord’s work as much as you can. One receives much love from Jesus if one have a taller home. The taller the home, the more love they

receive. You and the Lord’s Church saints must be very happy, blessed.” As they spoke, they feebly spoke. And yet, they said that heaven is a great

place and they love it very much. Whenever I had asked or wanted to discuss the things that had happened to them on earth, they waved their hands

and said that they did not want to discuss or think about it. I was just curious.

I said, “Granny Saints! If so, would you like me to request any special favors from Jesus, especially about Him visiting you often?” When I had

asked that, they jumped up and down and danced in joy. “What? Really? Ah! That would be a fine thing! We would not desire of anything more.” I

asked Jesus: “My beloved Jesus! Could you visit the homes of my maternal and paternal grandmothers?” The Lord was silent. When I repeated and

pleaded the request continuously, He answered and said He would do that. Both my grandmothers were in so much joy. They were very thrilled.

They respectfully bowed to Jesus.

I said to Jesus. “Lord, I will later ask my grandmothers if you had visited them at their places or not.” The Lord laughed and said, “All right, you

have the same persistence as your mother.” So I replied, “That’s right Lord! My mother educated me like that and she gave me a secret mission in

which is to ask you a special favor.” The Lord and I laughed out loud.

Other souls from my grandmothers’ neighborhood came and witnessed the Lord visit my grandmothers. They were envious of the visit. Joyously, I

said to my grandmothers, “Saints! I will ask of the Lord to visit you more often.” Both grandmothers jumped for joy when they heard my words.

===== April 10, 2005 (Sunday Evening) =====

“All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the

Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.” (Matthew 11:27)

Kim, Joo-Eun: *Swimming In The Crystal Clear Ocean

Calling by my nickname, my beloved Jesus called and asked me. “Freckles, would you like to go to heaven?” I instantly replied, “Yes, Jesus.” As I

held the Lord’s hand, we arrived at the gate of Heaven. The angels that guarded the entrance opened wide the gates of Heaven as they saw us coming

toward them. The Lord took me to the crystal clear ocean. I was now witnessing what I had only heard from other people. I now had the opportunity

to view the crystal clear ocean in person. The ocean shone like a jewel. I noticed Sister Yoo-Kyung who had arrived earlier, splashing and swimming

in the ocean. She was having so much fun with Yeh Jee. Yeh Jee was the daughter of deaconess Shin. I loved the water but I did not really know how

to swim.

At first, I was a bit afraid of entering the crystal clear ocean. It was very novel to me. The Lord noticed and said, “Freckles! Do not be afraid. Look at

Yeh Jee and Yoo-Kyung. They are swimming well, are they not? Stop worrying. Would you like to swim with me? Hurry.” Jesus held my hand and

He led me to the ocean as I resisted. But as the Lord held my hand, my fear began to somewhat go away. But I was still a bit afraid.

I gained more confidence as the Lord began teaching me how to swim. As I slowly learned, I was feeling great. I thrust my left arm and then my right

arm to swim forward. The Lord held on to both my hands. As I tightly grabbed His hand, I paddled with both my feet. I played and water was

splashing as I paddled rigorously. The Lord complimented me. “All right! You are doing great! Good job!” While I swam with the Lord, Yoo-Kyung

and Yeh Jee glanced at what I was doing. They were laughing in amusement for awhile. As they swam, Yoo-Kyung shouted, “Joo-Eun! You are a

little late. But that is all right! Do not be afraid. Keep it up!” Yeh Jee shouted, “Sister Joo-Eun! It is me, Yeh Jee!”

Yeh Jee looked very beautiful as she swam. She would always wear a shining hair band around her head. When she was on earth, she was terribly

sick. Her stomach was full of water and her face was always pale white. She had lost all her hair from the chemotherapy. She was always sad.

However, Yeh Jee’s appearance in heaven was very beautiful, more beautiful than any of the princesses in all the story books.

The crystal clear ocean was so clean that it was emulating light itself. It was absolutely amazing. I noticed a unique thing: at the bottom of the ocean

lay a floor of hexagon shaped lines. Each hexagon form enclosed the face of a member at the Lord’s Church. The faces were carved inside the

hexagons. During our fun times, when we expressed our funniest facial expressions, that expression was captured and carved into the hexagon. It

looked very real, like a real picture. I was very surprised at the scene. I asked the Lord.

“Jesus, why are the faces of the members from the Lord’s Church engraved at the bottom of the ocean?” The Lord answered: “I carved them in. The

members of the Lord’s church make me very happy. I made them since I felt so delighted. How do you feel about it? Does it make you happy to see

it? I replied loudly, “Yes, Lord!”

I was busy swimming with the Lord. I had never experienced this kind of event throughout my life. Sister Yoo-Kyung visits heaven every single day

and when she returns, she would always brag about swimming in the crystal clear ocean. She would boast loudly for a long time; I would be so

envious of her trip. Now, my wish had come true. I now understand what she was describing to us on earth. It is a feeling of blessedness in the

highest to play in the ocean. In fact, I was able to talk with all kinds of different fishes. I will never forget this time, especially talking to fish.

Kim, Joseph: *Alcohol And cigarettes

Since my eyes are opened spiritually, I am most often very surprised with the spiritual state of other people. At any time, I am able to see their

spiritual state. I am able to see when I walk by them or whenever I speak with them. It does not matter if my physical eyes are closed or opened. The

Lord shows me the spiritual aspects of other people.

The Lord also taught me when to speak and when not to speak. He had strictly distinguished the difference to me. Whenever I was unaware and

spoke freely, the Lord rebuked me. I had to have the Lord’s permission on every little matter. It was very difficult and tiring. However, when it came

to hanging out with kids my age, the Lord never told me not to hang out with them.

The Lord had told me that I could hang out with them and have fun but to be very careful of their deceiving spirits. Around noontime, on the way to

church, I happened to pass by the outside bar that was open. The people were drinking hard liquor and beer. They were having a good time partying. I

felt like vomiting from the unpleasant smell of liquor and cigarette smoke. I passed by holding my breath. However, I decided to go back to the

outside bar and closely observe the drunk people. I wanted to know with my spiritual eyes what could be in the glasses of liquor and observe the

circumstances.

The drunk people held onto big beer glasses. I was very surprised as I saw the beer glasses with my spiritual eyes. I was not sure of what I was

seeing, so I double-checked by opening my eyes more widely. In the glasses of beer, I could see wriggling snakes. They looked like king cobras. The

small glasses of hard liquor were filled with small stringy snakes. The scene was very disgusting. I could not watch anymore.

The people did not care about anything except drinking more. In fact, they appeared to be competing with each other on who could drink more or

faster. As they drank in a binge, the small stringy snakes that looked like king cobras said, “Oh, I feel great!” The snakes shook their tails and went

down the throats of the drinkers. Jesus appeared next to me and said, “Joseph! Watch this scene very carefully and remember. Then go tell Pastor

Kim to write this scene in the book.” The people cheered and shouted as they toasted and drank.

Moreover, in this scene, as some people took out their cigarettes and lit them, they inhaled and blew out the smoke. When they blew out the smoke, a

dark smoke continuously blew out from their noses and mouths. Suddenly, in an instant, the smoke transformed into a king cobra snake. They snakes

came out from the smokers’ noses and mouths but they went back in as the smokers inhaled.

Bizarrely, when the snakes re-entered the smokers’ bodies, the appearance of the snakes became more heinous than when they initially came out

from the smokers’ noses and mouths. As the snakes re-entered the smokers’ bodies, the snakes had an evil facial expression. As the partying

continued, the number of smokers increased. The liquor glasses were all filled with different, small stringy snakes and the snakes from the cigarettes.

The people were really drinking and smoking snakes. The party was really a party of snakes. As the party drew to a close, I realized it was not a party

of people drinking and smoking, but it was a party of snakes eating people. The scene was revolting and I was getting sick witnessing the event. I

decided to leave.

Whenever I see drunk people walking unsteadily, I am able to see the various kinds of large and small snakes coiled around the drunks from the top

of their heads down to their toes. Both of the drunk person’s eyes are covered with a snake sitting coiled up and hissing. There was also a snake

sitting coiled up on the drunk person’s head and it glanced at me evilly as it hissed at me with its tongue.

As people smoke cigarettes and they pass by me, the smoke lingers in the air and with our physical eyes, we see it fade and dissipate into the air. But

in reality, the smoke turns into snakes which comes from the smokers’ mouth and then instantly go back into their bodies. When the snakes enter the

bodies of smokers, they do not come out from the bodies of smokers on their own. Moreover, the snakes lay their eggs inside the bodies of smokers

and as a result, more snakes dwell inside their bodies. Within time, swarms of snakes are housed within the smokers’ bodies.

I thought I would only witness these events or the demon snakes from outside the church. However, some Christians from throughout South Korea

who would visit our church to pray and be blessed would end up screaming. They screamed and fell on the floor as they hissed with their tongues as

the Pastor would draw close to pray for them. I witnessed countless scenes of such events and still continue to do so presently.

When drunks and smokers speak, I could hear them speak though they were speaking with a crooked tongue. The sounds of their words were

crooked. As I see and hear them speak with my spiritual eyes, I could see that the snakes were hissing and speaking in their place. As I witness these

accounts, I am startled all the time. When the drunks vomit to the ground, I am able to see coiled snakes on the vomit. In the market stores, where

they sell all types of liquor, I can see swarms of stringy snakes swimming and dancing in the bottles. I am always able to see that.

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: *Evil Spirits Constantly Attack Pastor Kim

It has been a long times since I began my restless endeavor to publish this book exposing the devils’ identities. I just do not know why my progress is

so slow. However, I know that Jesus and the Holy Spirit are always protecting me. Despite their protection, the forces of the devil continuously seek

an opportunity to attack without ceasing. At any given moment of weakness and absent mindedness, I am attacked without mercy. The forces of the

devil will stab at me with sharp objects.

Without the Holy Spirit inside of me, I would not have been able to complete the books. Moreover, it would have been too difficult to write without

His assistance. At times, the Lord would allow the evil spirits to attack me as a test to improve and encourage my faith. Nevertheless, the correct

amount of pressure and testing has resulted in many spiritual benefits.

For example, one day, I was praying and writing at the same time. I was in deep concentration when I was stabbed on the back of my right hand with

a sharp object by an evil spirit. The evil spirit had stabbed me as it passed by. It happened so fast that I did not even have a chance to react. For

several hours, I was in pain and the pain was unbearable. Moreover, blood began to ooze from the stabbed area. I know people who have not

experienced or seen such spiritual attacks will have a difficult time believing in this event.

I asked the Lord, “Lord! Why are these types of attacks inflicted on me when you are protecting me?” The Lord was silent for some time. After a

long silence, the Lord then answered me. “Such attacks are for the benefit of the Kingdom and you will be rewarded. You will not be able to write

about the various attacks by the evil spirits without first having to experience them.” The Lord then touched the area of my pain. Whenever I was in

the process of writing the book, the Lord would vividly show Himself to me. He would also vividly speak to me. He would do so on special

occasions as well. During other times, He did not do so.

The Lord had also told me that I had sinned by exposing some confidential information some time ago. Therefore, I still had many things to learn and

realize. Even now, with my physical eyes, I am able to see some activities of the evil spirits. Whenever the evil spirits attack me, they use guerrilla

tactics. They would pass closely by me, and as they passed, they would throw a spear, piercing my body. If they were at a distance, they would

continuously throw stones. I would always be in severe pain and torment from the lethal attacks by the evil spirits. In some severe instances, I had

screamed and fell on to the floor as the unbearable pain gripped my body.

Chapter 5:

Visiting Heaven In A Group With The Lord

===== April 15, 2005 (Friday) =====

Sermon scripture: “Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked,

fall from your own steadfastness. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and

for ever. Amen.” (2 Peter 3:17-18)

Kim, Joseph:

When I returned home after school, I heard mother and father arguing over something that I considered trivial. I carefully listened from the next

room. They were arguing over the change of service time. It may not be my place to comment, but fighting over a trivial matter is shameful and I feel

sorry for them.

Adults are weird. Generally, my mother and father experience a great relationship, but a bad seed can grow. They water the bad seed with their

impatience and soon, they fight as though they will devour each other. I am not able to understand. I wonder if other couples who are in the ministry

have the same problem. At first, they comment with a few negative words to one another and then began to disagree. As the conversation continues,

their voices began to rise. Although they have spiritual eyes open, I guess fights in the flesh are inevitable. My little sister, Joo-Eun, and I sometimes

argue as well.

I instantly ran to my mother and father and shouted, “Please stop! Why are you two acting like little kids! Jesus is watching you argue; He is standing

next to you. The Lord feels troubled. If you continue to argue, I’ll leave the house this instance!” I was on the verge of exploding in anger. But the

Lord winked at me as a signal to be patient. I fell to my knees next to my bed and laid my head against the bed. I closed my eyes as my parents stood

next to me watching. Jesus commanded my father and mother to fall on their knees and repent. My parents are always very obedient to the Lord’s

word. They had no choice but to obey His command.

By His facial expression, Jesus was not very pleased. He had brought a long pole which appeared to be reaching the sky. It was very long. He then

commanded my father to lie on his face. As soon as my father lay on his face, the Lord used the pole to pound on my father’s neck and back. The

Lord concentrated on the two specific areas. “Pastor Kim, repent! Pastor Kim, do not be stubborn, change your character! Please do not let your

temper explode.” I said, “Father! Jesus is smacking you. You need to repent a lot.” My father shouted, “Lord! I deserve to be punished: please

continuously hit me. Hit me harder!”

Jesus was set in His mind to correct the bad habits of the Pastor. This time, the Lord lashed at my father with a golden colored whip. He stroked him

about ten times. However, my father was not in any real pain. After being lashed, the Lord brought a large stick and continued to smack at the back

of my father. My father cried and shouted, “Lord! I am very sorry! Please forgive me! I will try to correct my ways but it is difficult. Lord, I deserve

to be extremely punished. Please discipline me harder.”

I found one thing to be odd. My mother was also on her knees repenting. However, Jesus was admonishing my mother instead of punishing her. The

Lord had only severely punished my father. Instantly, I was curious as to what my father’s guardian angel was doing. I looked at my father’s

guardian angel and he was just observing the disciplining of my father. The angel appeared a bit bewildered as he stood a few feet away from the

back of Jesus.

Father God was grieved at today’s incident. He suddenly extended His enormous hand and pointed at the Pastor. In a deep, echoing voice Father God

spoke. “Pastor Kim! You have a bad temper.” Father God warned my father. Since our family and the church congregation were experiencing special

attention from God, our smallest sins were sensitive enough when God reacted.

My father dug his head into the bed and cried. Jesus sat close to my father. It looked like my father’s head was between the Lord’s knees. As I cried, I

pleaded. “Jesus! Jesus! Please forgive my father. Please stop hitting him. Please forgive him. I’ll apologize on his behalf.” The Lord then stopped

punishing my father. He began to pat my father’s head and body. The tone of his voice changed; it became soft and comforting. “Pastor Kim,

attention! Why do you always have a hot temper?”

On the other side of the room stood several devils in the form of pigs. They stood and watched us. They gloated as they shouted. “Oh! There you go!

Why are you trying to restrain your anger? You should let your anger come out more!” Earlier, Father God was also upset. But when Jesus became

amicable, Father God became amicable and patted the Pastor’s head with His large hand and said, “Do not react in such a way again, never! Go to the

church temple and for many hours repent.” Jesus placed mother’s hand over father’s hand and He reconciled them. My father and mother apologized

to each other.

“A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger.” (Proverb 15:1)

“A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.” (Proverb 15:18)

“Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath. Neither give place to the devil.” (Ephesians 4:26-27)

Kim, Joo- Eun: *Tripped By The Body Of A Snake

When I observe my father and mother arguing with my spiritual eyes, I see our church on earth between the two large creatures which were swinging

a snake. One creature held the head of the snake while the other held the tail. I saw them swinging the snake with the Lord’s Church in the center.

The members of the Lord’s Church were jumping as the snake was swung between them. Each member jumped; a jump represented a trial and they

jumped again and again. My father and mother were jumping at the front of the line. As they jumped, they were tripped by the snake. As soon as my

parents fell, the creatures shouted and rejoiced. “Oh! Yes, Pastor Kim finally fell! Our confidence is high. Let us swing faster! Now that the Pastor

has fallen, the congregation should be a piece of cake. The congregation members will fall one by one.” They then began swinging the snake with a

greater speed.

But once my father and mother repented, they began jumping faster and with renewed energy. In fact, they had more energy and were faster than

before. If we only repent of our sins, the Lord will always restore us. Moreover, He will grant us greater power. After my vision, the Lord and my

family gathered together and sat in the master bedroom. Jesus tapped on my mother’s lip and said, “My dear fiancé, Kang, Hyun-Ja! Your mouth is a

problem as well.” The Lord then tapped at her lips several more times. “Since you have your spiritual eyes opened, you should be transformed. Your

personality not being transformed is a problem. My heart is troubled. I will need to get some fresh air in heaven.” He then disappeared.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: *The Puberty Demon

After I reconciled with my husband, my daughter, Joo-Eun began bursting out in a temper. I did not know the reason for it. Perhaps, something

happened to her in school. She was very sulky and would not speak. Just moments ago, we felt so blessed, but now I could not understand why we

are so easily emotional. “Joseph, take a look at your sister, Joo-Eun! Look what is inside of her….” As soon as I asked Joseph, the Pastor testily

spoke out. “He doesn’t have to look inside; it is the devil of puberty inside her.” With a doubt, I said, “Well, that is just impossible! I do not think

there is such a thing as a devil of puberty. I really doubt that!”

But Joseph shouted in excitement. “Father! Pastor! How did you know that? You are right! There is a devil of puberty inside of Joo-Eun. That demon

is making her sulky and capricious.” Joseph was amazed with this revelation.

Once I heard this new revelation, I still could not believe it. We usually know puberty as a normal stage of growing up until adulthood. It is a stage

youth go through. It is a stage where the youth become interested in the opposite sex and wonder about finding their love. I just assumed that this was

a normal stage in their growth process to adulthood. A devil of puberty? I really cannot understand it.

Joseph stared at Joo-Eun’s body with intensity. When he looked inside her, a white dressed devil disguised as a young girl with short hair was the

culprit to her capriciousness. In fact, she looked similar to Joo-Eun. This demon caused irritations and made her to complain about everything.

Furthermore, the demon caused her to be sulky, disobedient, and made her stare in an evil way. Whatever she did, the demon caused every situation

to be a problem and hurdle. With a united heart, we prayed and focused on Joo-Eun. The evil spirit departed and Joo- Eun became herself.

===== April 16, 2005 (Saturday Night) =====

Sermon scripture: "Their heart cried unto the LORD, O wall of the daughter of Zion, let tears run down like a river day and night: give thyself

no rest; let not the apple of thine eye cease. Arise, cry out in the night: in the beginning of the watches pour out thine heart like water before the

face of the LORD: lift up thy hands toward him for the life of thy young children, that faint for hunger in the top of every street." (Lamentations

2:18-19)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: *Visiting Hell As A Group

We unexpectedly started the prayer rally; it was not planned. All the saints came to church to join in on the rally. “Since all of you desire to have your

spiritual eyes opened, I will take all of you to hell as a group today. The people with spiritual eyes will be able to sense and see, but the ones who do

not have their spiritual eyes open will only be able to sense. Hell is a very dangerous place, but do not be frightened or nervous. Follow and focus on

me.” The Lord was at the forefront with Joseph; myself; Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja; Joo-Eun; Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu; Lee,Yoo-Kyung; Haak-Sung;

Deaconess Shin; and Lee, Kyung-Eun behind the Lord, waiting in a line. We all cautiously followed.

We passed through the galaxy and entered into a dark, spiral-shaped tunnel. As we entered into the dark tunnel, the Lord lined us up and told us to

make sure there were no gaps between us. The Lord told us to hold our hands with the person in front of us. He said, “Taking people to hell in a

group is not a usual event.” He then carefully led us.

After we had passed through the dark tunnel, we could clearly see two separate roads. The right road led to heaven and the left led to hell. We walked

toward the road that led to hell. It was cold. There was a strange energy that produced the chill over hell. It was a horrible sensation.

“Entrance of Hell” it stated on the sign. Once we got close to the sign, Jesus told us not to let go of our hands. He continued to remind us to hold tight

and not let go. As the Lord spoke, the church members who had never visited hell were very nervous. Their hearts were uneasy as they walked

forward. Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu, Haak-Sung, Yoo-Kyung, and Joo-Eun had already been there and they appeared comfortable with the visit. They

handled the situation with confidence.

Kim, Joseph: *Hell Seen By Joseph

The width of the road to hell was unimaginably wide. There were a countless number of people walking toward hell. It looked as if they did not want

to go, but some force was making them take the walk down to hell. The enormously wide road began to gradually narrow. In fact, as it became

narrow, the road became very difficult to walk on.

The road became so narrow that there was hardly any space to walk on. As a result, most of the people began to fall off the cliff. Many people were

falling off the cliff. They screamed as they fell head first. They made every attempt not to fall off. Some grabbed onto other people, whether in front

or behind them as they tried to balance themselves. However, they all eventually fell. There were so many falling off from both sides of the narrow

road. As I watched the scene, I became very frightened as goose bumps began to cover my body.

I could hear the sound of fire from below the narrow road. It sounded like a blow torch with flames that were alive. The flames rose all the way up

the sides of the narrow road. The stench of burning flesh was very disgusting. Inside the flames, I could hear the people scream. “Save me!! Hot!

Very hot!” Their cries for help echoed clearly in our ears. The flames began to engulf the narrow road and we became afraid. We were unable to

continue forward. We heard bombs exploding, but later I witnessed a volcano exploding. The exploding sounds that I had heard were from the

volcano. I could see so many naked people jumping up and down inside the burning fire. It is difficult to describe the pain they were in. The black

smoke and heat rose and literally transferred onto our bodies. As our view was darkened, we hesitated to move forward. The Lord continuously

reminded us to be careful. As He slowly led us forward, He meticulously explained what was going on. And in some cases, He let us experience the

places instead of giving us an explanation.

*A Place In Hell With Numerous Worms

As we stepped forward cautiously, one step at a time, someone screamed. “Ahhhhh! What is it?” The people who had their spiritual eyes opened

were able to see all things while the ones who did not have their spiritual eyes opened could only sense what was going on. We were passing through

an area where countless numbers of worms resided. There were small and large worms all around. They began to coil around our legs as a snake

would. They gradually moved up our bodies. There were so many worms. They were in piles as large as mountains. They were always seeking a

hole. It didn’t matter how small the hole was, they would penetrate any hole. The worms in hell were more loathsome looking than snakes. As we

experienced the worms, we all shouted in terror. All of us had made at least one comment or cry. “I am most afraid of worms!! Ahhhhh! Of all the

things I hate, I hate worms…” Within that moment, the Pastor loudly said, “Joseph! My rectum suddenly itches. Can you take a look?” I looked and

said, “Pastor! There is an enormous worm crawling up your butt hole!” The Pastor replied in terror. “What! What am I going to do?” I said, “I’m not

sure. Why don’t you try to grab it with your hand and pull it out?” The Pastor replied, “But I cannot see anything!”

The other church members were also battling with the worms as we followed the Lord. After Jesus had observed us for awhile, He said: “Saints of

the Lord’s Church! There is the burning Holy Fire within your bodies. So shout ‘Holy Fire’ out loud. When you shout for Holy Fire, the worms will

all burn up.” All of us shouted, “Holy Fire.” As soon as we shouted, all the worms became dust. As we shouted, we sometimes shouted in concert.

But we all constantly shouted “Holy Fire” as we walked. The Fire of the Holy Spirit came out of our bodies and burnt all the worms around us.

However, the worms did not give up so easily; they unceasingly continued to attack us. I had no idea where all the worms were coming from. I did

not understand why they were constantly coming toward us. We were sick and tired of their relentless attacks. After an hour, we had barely escaped

from the place of worms.

*A Place In Hell With White Grubs And Maggots

Once again, the Lord led us in a little deeper. We all appeared nervous. I could not tell how far we walked. Joo-Eun was the first to shout. “Ahhhhh!

This place is filled with white grubs and maggots! Oh! Disgusting! Their numbers were so much it was beyond imagination. I realized that the grubs

and maggots had heaped up to our waist.

As soon as the grubs and maggots noticed us, they assumed we were their meals. They quickly gathered around us and began to stick on us. We all

screamed and hurled. I jumped up and down, stepping on the bugs. Even though we were stepping on them, they did not relent. “There are so many

insects.” We battled with the insects for a long time, but at the end, we gave up as we become so tired. As we looked at one another, the swarms of

maggots began to stick on us up to our heads.

The sensation of grubs and maggots wriggling on our bodies felt horrible. Moreover, they bit us as they crawled up. Their teeth were shaped like a

toothed wheel. They were sharp and small. As they attacked, they bit off our flesh. We were scratching our bodies as they painfully stung us. The

heat from their bites was unbearable; it made us scratch ourselves even more.

My mother felt repulsed because of the insects. As I looked toward my mother, she was screaming hysterically. “Oh!! Insects are what I hate the

most! I hate worms, but I hate maggots the most! What should I do?” It seemed like my mother was most afraid of insects in general. We spent many

hours taking the grubs and maggots off our bodies.

*A Place In Hell With Snakes And Centipedes

As we screamed and battled with the maggots, Jesus walked toward another place. We followed behind as He led. Our mind wondered as we were

curious to know where He would take us. However, we were frightened. At the edge of the road was nothing but a long drop down. We might have

been walking along a cliff. Fierce flames would blaze from the bottom. The flames were so large, we felt we would be swallowed by them.

Cautiously looking all around, we continued walking forward. We walked for awhile until I felt something quickly coil around our bodies. It then

unmercifully pierced my neck.

This place was filled with snakes and centipedes. Piles of different varieties of snakes and centipedes were everywhere. We were so frightened that

we began walking backwards, but the snakes and centipedes approached toward us. The snakes and centipedes coiled onto our arms, legs, and necks.

As one snake coiled tightly around the neck of one church member, she began to suffocate. We battled with the snakes and centipedes. They bit and

tore into us. We were totally exhausted from the battle. Even though we were out of energy and exhausted, we continued to shout, “Holy Fire” over

and over again.

*The Second Highest Ranked Devil Snatches The Pastor Away

As the Lord looked upon us and noticed that we were very tired, He encouraged us. “Get a hold of yourself, my precious flock!” He then led us to

another place. As Jesus led us through the other places in hell, the second highest ranked devil appeared and instantly snatched the Pastor away. We

were all surprised. “Jesus! Jesus! Something terrible has happened! The king devil has snatched the Pastor away. Hurry, save him! Nothing is

impossible for you, Lord!” After we had pleaded to the Lord, He said, “Do not worry. Just let us observe for awhile. Let us see what the devil will

do….”

As the devil shouted, “Finally, you have come to hell! Do you know how long I have waited for you? I will take my revenge for the days you had

defeated us. Today is the day for my revenge. Pastor Kim, you are a problem!” The devil then took off all his clothes.

The devil brought out a frightening sharp knife and then he began to skin the Pastor. As the church members with spiritually opened eyes saw what

was happening, they shouted in terror. “Ahhhh! Jesus! Quickly save the Pastor, please!”

Jesus quietly watched the event. The devil was not aware of our presence. As he jabbed and skinned the flesh from the Pastor’s body, the devil spoke

to himself, murmuring abusive language. The Pastor shouted, “Hey!! Devil! The Lord is protecting me and I am not able to feel any pain. Your

torture is useless and in vain!” I was perplexed and asked the Pastor. “Father! Pastor! You are not in pain?” The Pastor replied, “Joseph, I am tickled.

It actually feels good from my head to my toe.”

The Pastor continued shouting. “Hey! Devil! You are relieving the areas where I was itching. That is the best you can do? I have Trinity God within

me. It does not matter how much you attempt to induce pain; it does not affect me at all. Devil! Hahahahaha! I am not in pain at all. In fact, I feel

rather refreshed.” The Pastor appeared as though he was actually enjoying this experience.

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu:

The second highest ranked devil was skinning the Pastor alive. The devil even scalped the Pastor. I was only able to see his skull and bones. When I

saw the Pastor’s appearance, I thought to myself, what a heinous scene. But the scene was also hilarious and I began to laugh uncontrollably. Even

though the Pastor was skinned alive and scalped, he was still laughing and making jokes at the devil.

“Jesus! How do I look? Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu! Am I looking handsome?” I asked, “How about you? How do you feel, Pastor?” As a skeleton, the

Pastor replied, “My whole body feels very refreshed! I am not in any pain. In fact, I am tickled.” The Pastor began laughing out loud.

Jesus laughed and said, “Pastor Kim, you are even able to entertain in hell.” After the prayer rally, I said to the Pastor: “Pastor! I did not look down at

your private parts.” The Pastor replied, “Hey! Do not say that!” Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja and the others all laughed hysterically.

Kim, Joseph: *The Sundew Monster

During the middle of Pastor’s torment, Jesus pointed out the other side and commanded us to look. It looked like the edge of a cliff. On the cliff stood

naked men and women all packed together. There were so many people all crammed together that no space existed between them. They could not

even take a step. The people standing along the cliff all began to fall one by one. They were screaming as they fell. In fear, they all held to one

another, struggling not to fall. I could no longer watch the scene; I had to turn away.

Jesus explained that those people did not serve God faithfully or properly. They had committed adultery numerous times. At the bottom of the cliff

awaited a giant clam that was bigger than a mountain. It was constantly opening and closing its mouth as people fell. As the people fell into the

mouth of the clam, it would swallow them. When it opened its mouth, I could see numerous sharp teeth. They were small in nature and compacted all

over its mouth. The upper and lower teeth were all synchronized in alignment as the mouth tightly closed. As people fell into the mouth and the teeth

closed in on them, the sharp teeth would crush the peoples’ body. They looked as though they were crushed by a meat tenderizer. The sounds of pain

from inside the mouth of the clam were more horrific than the screams of people falling. I remember that some time ago I saw a Venus flytrap named

“Sundew” on television. The plant hunts for flies and devours them. What I saw on television was similar to what I was witnessing now.

I became consumed with fear as I watched the shocking scene. Jesus said, “My beloved flock from the Lord’s Church, how does it feel witnessing

hell? You have persisted and insisted on visiting hell. I have personally led and showed you hell. From here on, I will take you more often.

Throughout the world, it is a rare occasion to take a group to visit hell. We will now leave, so gather yourselves and follow me cautiously. Once Jesus

finished speaking, the Pastor returned back to us in his normal body. We followed the Lord and began to leave hell. The Lord said, “If your mind

wanders and you take your eyes off of Me, you will be in danger. Do not lose sight of Me! Gather yourselves and follow Me.” We tensely walked in

caution as we exited hell. We left hell.

===== April 17, 2005 (Sunday Evening) =====

Sermon scripture: “For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness,

wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.” (Mark

7:21-23)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo: *Visiting Heaven As A Group With the Lord

During these days, the Lord speaks to me frequently in dreams and through visions. “Pastor Kim, you are in lack of praying these days! You must

pray a little more frequently and more fervently!” The Lord never allows us to be lack in praying. No matter what we are to do, we must always have

prayer as our foundation -- the Lord emphasized this to me. I was planning to finish my sermon a bit early today and go rest, but the Lord led me in a

totally different direction.

Even though my physical body became unbearably tired, the Lord had come to us with a very special plan. We are always very grateful and thrilled

when the Lord surprises us with presents. The Lord leads or brings circumstances that are unpredictable and He does continue to keep us in a state of

astonishment. With the prayer and confession of the “Apostles Creed” at the beginning of service and through powerful worship, the Lord makes us

into fireballs. Worshipping in the fire brings indescribable joy and the Lord watches with more excitement. Jesus delightfully danced as we sang

worship songs. He danced for about an hour. The Lord then said with a loud voice. “I will grant you special gifts. All of you come to the front and

line up. Let us go to heaven as a group today!” Everyone shouted and cheered. “Yeah! Let us rejoice!”

I asked the Lord: “Lord, I remember when you said you could only take one person to heave at a time.” The Lord answered, “Yes I did. But you have

made me very happy today. I want to take all of you to heaven as a group! Why are you complaining?” I replied, “No, not at all! I am not

complaining! Rather, I thank you. However, there are some who have not had their spiritual eyes opened -- how will they be able to see?” The Lord

answered, “Do not worry about that because the saints with spiritual eyes can stand in line with the other saints who do not have their spiritual eyes

opened. They are to stand in the order of every other non-spiritual opened eye saints. This way, the saints with spiritual eyes can explain about

heaven.” With that question, I continued to pry and ask many more questions, pointing out things that I was curious about. The Lord replied, “Pastor

Kim, why are you being so religious? You have become so religious and now are used to it. Why don’t you get out of that religious state and routine

and give me true worship and service!” I was not able to say anything. I followed Him in silence.

The Lord requested, “I love the worship that your church gives me. I am very delighted, joyful, and astounded at your worship. Let us stop talking

and follow me. Today, Pastor Kim will experience a special event. He will be preaching at the church in heaven. Preach with humor and bring the

Father and I joy.

Now, the heavenly spirits are very excited. They know a group of saints from the Lord’s Church are coming to visit heaven. They are about to

celebrate. They are clamoring to see you. They are preparing a great celebration! Pastor Kim will preach impressively. Until now, I was the only One

who witnessed and visited you. Today, countless numbers of mighty angels and heavenly spirits will be listening to your sermon, in person. They

will enjoy it. Pastor Kim, please preach as you preach on earth. Do not get nervous and freeze up, but freely, as you are. Make the Father, Holy Spirit,

and I joyful!” I was reminded again. I asked Jesus, “Lord, I am not completely opened with my spiritual eyes. What kind of sermon do you want me

to preach?” The Lord smiled and said that it will be all right.

Kim, Joseph:

We continued to move forward toward heaven with Jesus at the lead. We passed the atmosphere and through space, and then came the galaxy. Joo-

Eun shouted at the end of the line. “Wow! Pastor! We are at the galaxy!” This time Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu screamed, “It’s the galaxy!” No matter

how many times I may see it, the galaxy is always an amazing sight. It is magnificent and spectacular.

Jesus said, “All of you, hold your hands tightly! From here, we will be going into the dark tunnel.” Whenever I pass through this dark tunnel, it feels

so very cold and sobering. I also get goose bumps all over my body and I began to shake. I do not like this type of feeling at all.

The Lord shouted, “My precious flock of sheep from the Lord’s Church, you are truly pitiful and poor. Even in your difficult state, you are all

devoted to prayer. Therefore, I will show you heaven and show you as much as you wish of heaven. We are almost there!” We arrived at heaven’s

gate. There was an unimaginable number of mighty angels and heavenly saints welcoming us. “Hallelujah! Wow! Welcome to heaven! It must have

been a tiring trip coming all the way here to heaven. Oh, this saint is Freckles; I have am always hearing about you! Miss Mole! I see you again.”

Among the welcoming party, I could see some that I had already often met in heaven and some I had not seen before and was meeting for the first

time. They welcomed and hugged us. They were busy greeting all of us.

First, we entered into the Father’s throne and bowed down reverently. The Pastor said, “Father God, we who are full of sins are here. Please forgive

our sins.” Father said, “You must be tired from your trip. HaHaHa!” With His deep voice, He laughed in delight.

As soon as Father God and Jesus allowed us to converse with the heavenly saints, a multitude of saints converged on us to speak with us. In heaven,

to delight God, four different special events had been planned. We were to lead the events. We seemed to have been very popular. But the Pastor

seemed to be more the center of attraction out of our group.

There were many more heavenly saints gathered around the Pastor. They were eager to touch the Pastor’s hand. On earth, many people chase movie

stars and attempt to get their autographs. They become very excited and happy over an autograph. I felt we were in some type of similar situation. It

was a situation recreated in heaven. I was very surprised. As I watched my Father speaking to Jesus, tears began to flow out.

“My beloved Jesus! On earth, I am a nobody. I am merely known only by a small church, as a Pastor. I am a Pastor who is not really leading a great

ministry. I do not understand why the heavenly saints want to meet and clamor for us. I do not understand this moment,” my earthly father stated.

The Lord replied, “Angels have already recorded your services with a heavenly video recorder and being shown in heaven. Furthermore, your faces

and all of your stories about you are written in the heavenly newspaper. I share the heavenly newspaper with all the heavenly saints. Therefore, you

have all become popular.”

As I witnessed the scene, I felt like I was in a dream rather than reality. The heavenly spirits told us that Jesus knows every single act and records

them. He then explains to the heavenly spirits about us. There were multitudes of people of faith from the Bible who were preparing to meet us. We

were also able to shake hands and hug one another of them.

I also met Pastor Kim, Young Gun who had come to our church the day before yesterday to preach at our church. He said, “Wow! J oseph, you have

come here. Before I had come to heaven, I didn’t know the Lord’s Church was known greatly in heaven.” We all laughed together and hugged each

other. We were thrilled. I translated the conversation of Pastor Kim, Young Gun to my father. I checked to see how our other church members were

doing. They were also busy conversing with countless numbers of heavenly saints.

I especially wanted to talk to Moses more than any other prophet or heavenly saint. I had previously made up my mind to meet him if I was ever to

visit heaven. So I shouted, “Prophet Moses!” As soon as I shouted, Prophet Moses appeared and greeted me. “Welcome Saint Joseph! I do truly

welcome you to heaven.” Moses than gently nodded his head as a gesture of welcoming me. Moses continued and requested, “Please do not exalt me

and do not call me Prophet Moses. Please call me Saint Moses.”

Pastor and Moses greeted each other as well. Pastor said, “Moses, we have once met at God’s sanctuary, correct?” Moses replied, “Ah ha! That is

correct.” Pastor stated, “We met in a secret room where the Ark of the Covenant is located. The Lord was there with us as well. I remember there

were some other things in there, am I correct?” As soon as the Pastor spoke on that subject, Moses waved his hand in surprise and said. “Please, you

must not talk about that place. That place is forbidden to speak about -- God does not allow it! Please stop talking about it!” The pastor instantly

stopped.

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo:

Through my son, Joseph, I was able to greet and speak with Pastor Kim, Young Gun who had already passed away many days ago. Pastor Kim,

Young Gun entreated, “I over-exerted my physical body for the Lord. My wish for my life was to die on the altar during my sermon. I thought if my

work was for the Lord, my over-exertion was a great act. However, I was wrong. When I turned 61, I passed away and arrived in heaven. I realized

that my age was still good enough to continue working for the Lord. I managed my health irresponsibly and my life ended at 61. I realized it after I

had come to heaven.

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo, do not abuse your health like I did. Take good care of your health. Continue the work I was ordained to do; save many souls

and lead them to heaven. I beg you, do not be like me, please?” A countless number of heavenly saints touched my hands and body. Whenever they

touched me, my body sensed their touch and my hands would move spontaneously.

We met countless numbers of people in heaven and conversed with them. We shook hands and we spent a long time greeting one another, just as we

would on earth. The Lord, Himself, led us to different places in heaven to show us around. Only the people with opened spiritual eyes were able to

witness what was happening. The other members were only able to partially feel the places with their body senses as we moved about. For instance,

when the heavenly saints held our hands, tugged our clothes, or hugged us, we were able to clearly feel those senses.

*Conversations With Moses, Job, Samuel And Samson

Moses stayed at my side throughout the visit, which gave us a chance to discuss about many historical Biblical events. My son Joseph was the liaison

between Moses and I. I asked, “Saint Moses, I have a quick temper and am easily angered. How did you manage to lead that many people to Canaan?

When we look in Exodus 17:1-6, there was an incident in which you struck the rock and water flowed out. How did you feel about it? Moses answered, “I had more problems than you pastors have now. I was also a quick tempered person. In fact, I do not want to discuss about anything that

happened on earth with me.”

Moses is truly a great saint. He is always humble, never exalting his good works. In fact, the other heavenly saints were also the same way. I

attempted and continued to converse with Moses by asking him to explain some scriptures which I did not understand completely. I was wondering

and expecting how he would answer my questions. However, every time I asked him a question, he would tell me that he did not desire to discuss

about the things that had happened on earth.

After I had finished with Moses, I met Job. He is a man of faith. We had a good conversation. I said, “Saint Job! The words in Job, chapter 8 verse 7

are especially cherished by the saints on earth. ‘ Your beginnings will seem humble, so prosperous will your future be.’ The other church members and I use that verse regularly. Job responded, “Oh really?” I said, “How did you overcome so many trials and sufferings? You were great.” He answered,

“I did not do anything. Everything was accomplished through the grace of Father God.”

I continued asking. “Saint Job, your life was so dramatic. You body was covered with worms and scabs (Job 7:5-6). You had painful sores from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head. You even took a piece of broken pottery and scrapped yourself with it (Job 2:7-8). I like to hear how you felt. I like to comfort the saints on earth who are suffering with trials with your words of encouragement.” But Job persistently said that everything

was done through the Lord’s grace.

Once again, I asked Job about the event at the end of the chapter. “Your children all died by Satan’s hand but you were blessed with more children.

Were the next children from the wife that had cursed you or were they from another wife?” Job replied as if he were annoyed and asked why it was

so important for me to ask such questions. I, therefore, ended my conversation with him with a last statement. “When He has tested me, I will come

forth as gold.” I explained to him that many ministers cherished that particular verse.

After Job, I conversed with Samuel. “Saint Samuel, I like the verse that states, ‘As for me, far be it from me that I should sin against the Lord by

failing to pray for you. And I will teach you the way that is good and right” (1 Samuel 1:13). I try to live up to that verse.” Samuel replied with great joy. “Ah! Is that right? Thank you. Pray without ceasing. When you pray, an answer always comes.

I met and conversed with many souls from the Bible. Unfortunately, I could not feel the reality of heaven since I did not have my spiritual eyes

opened and had to converse through Joseph. There was a big celebration in heaven since our church members were present. Jesus urged us. “Hurry,

finish your conversations with the heavenly saints. Let us go and visit the different places in heaven. I have many places to show you.” As a result, I

was not able to ask about all the verses I had in mind. There were still verses I wanted to ask because I did not understand them. They were difficult

verses and there were more than one interpretation to them on earth. I desired to obtain an explanation on the disagreements. I was only able to

briefly shake the hands of the people of faith and had to say my farewells to them. As we said our farewells, we made a promise to each other to meet

again.

During our farewells, I continued to ask questions to Paul, Enoch, Samuel, Moses, and Samson. With Samson, I pried with a question about his

relationship with Delilah. I asked him how beautiful was Delilah that you had to reveal your secret. Samson stated that he did not wish to discuss this

matter since it was very embarrassing. I had realized that I hit a sensitive issue and did not take his feelings into consideration. When I realized this, I had regretted my actions. Joseph said, “Pastor, please stop now! Samson is embarrassed and perplexed.” I had finished the conversation with an

awkward moment.

*The Entrance Door To The Fire

Jesus said, “Follow Me. Let us go to the entrance of the tunnel of fire. The tunnel is filled with Holy Blazing Fire.” We followed the Lord as He

commanded. I had previously asked a personal favor to the Lord for this trip to the tunnel. My request had now been granted. The Lord said, “Pastor

Kim, since you are lacking prayer, you have to pray a little more in order to be led into the tunnel. Today, through your children and the church

members who have their spiritual eyes opened, you will be able to ask questions about the Fire tunnel. We will only stand in front of the entrance of

the tunnel and then return.

The Lord stood in the front of the entrance where the Holy Blazing Fire was filled. I stood behind the Lord. We all felt the blazing heat as it spewed

out from the tunnel. The heat radiated onto our body in such force that we had to turn away from it. I asked the Lord, “Even if we just stand in front

of the entrance, the heat is enormous. How will I be able to endure the heat? I do not see how I will be able to take it.” The Lord replied, “Do not

concern yourself with that. I will make it possible for you to endure the heat. In order for you to become a Fireball, you will have to enter into the

Fire tunnel. Only then, will you be able to obtain a ministry of Fire. There are many areas filled with the Holy Blazing Fire. You will have to go

through each stage one at a time. Therefore, be sure to prepare yourselves through much prayer. Keep yourselves in good physical health and

strength. Do not forget my instructions.

Kim, Joo-Eun: * The Saints’ Homes In Heaven Are Located In The Same Neighborhood

As Jesus showed our homes in heaven, He explained the details of each one. The Pastor’s house was so tall that I was not able to see the top. Mrs.

Kang, Hyun-Ja’s home was slightly shorter than the Pastor’s home. But her home was just as amazingly tall and wide.

I also saw the homes of Brother Haak-Sung; Sister Yoo-Kyung; Brother Joseph; Deaconess Shin; Jung Min; Mina; Saint Lee, Kyung-Eun and mine.

Since Saint Lee, Kyung-Eun had just repented and come back to the Lord, her home had just been laid with the foundation which was made out of

gold. It appeared that Jesus had made up His mind to show us many places in heaven. The Lord had moved the homes of the congregation of the

Lord’s church to one of the best areas in heaven. Now we would be able to live close together and be able to fellowship more often. It looked as

though the homes got wider as they got built higher. The form reminded me of a flower called, “Morning Glory.” However, some of the homes had

different shapes as well.

The Lord gave us some free time to move about. Free time was also granted to the heavenly saints. I sat on the grass and rested. We then played and

ran around as much as we wanted. We all began to scatter and visit the different places in heaven. The time on earth was pass midnight, but in

heaven, it felt like time has stopped. There was no concept of time.

“But do not forget this one thing, dear friends: With the Lord, a day is like a thousand years, and a thousand years are like a day.” (2 Peter 3:8)

Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu: *Preaching At The Church In Heaven

Jesus called and gathered all of us. He lined us up in one line and led us toward the church in heaven. After we had walked for some lengthy time, the

Lord said, “All right, here is the church in heaven! The church is already filled with many souls. The mighty angels have come. Quickly, go in!” We

quickly entered into the church.

Heaven’s church was unimaginably big and magnificence. It was awesome and indescribable. Joseph and Joo-Eun were very impressed. They

interjected as they looked in amazement at the size of the church. Pastor and his wife who did not have their spiritual eyes opened could not see what

was going on. I asked the Lord, “Lord, if you completely open the spiritual eyes of the Pastor and his wife and give them an opportunity to preach, it

would really be great. It was truly regrettable that they could not see.”

The Lord said, “Pastor Kim and Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja will later have the deepest and greatest spiritual awakening. Although they are not able to

currently see with their eyes, they will have to preach with enthusiasm and inspiration as usual.”

It felt like the church of heaven is bigger than the whole earth. The church is not only filled with the heavenly saints but the angels are participating

as well. With both parties, a great crowd is formed. Jesus went up to the altar where the Father’s throne is located and He had all of us bow to the

Father. We politely bowed and worshipped. We then bowed down to the ground.

As Jesus stood in front of the cross on the altar, He introduced each one of us to the heavenly saints. Jesus stood at the center of the altar. The first

row, at the left, was taken by Moses. Angel Gabriel and Michael stood on each side, one to the left and right.

They had fixed their eyes on us. The Pastor went up to the altar and gave his salutation to the crowd. As songs continuously played, worship began.

Just like our church, the people danced in the Holy Spirit and moved to the front. At the sound of worship, they danced. The songs that were sung

were, “Receive Holy Spirit,” “Up and Fight Against the Devil” and others. The songs continued which were about the Holy Spirit and then about the

blood of Jesus.

It looked as though Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja’s Holy Spirit dance had reached full maturity. She danced as water tranquilly flowed. She began to dance

with power in which her motions transformed from tranquility to strength as the Holy Spirit poured Fire upon her. As she became heated by the Holy

Fire, her face gradually turned red. The heavenly souls had fixed their eyes on Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja’s Holy Spirit dance. As Jesus loudly laughed in

delight, He was very satisfied. “Saint Kang, Hyun-Ja has completely fallen for Me. When we had service on earth, the Lord had brought the Prophet

Elijah several times to our service. After our services, Elijah would approach Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja and state, “How are you able to so beautifully

dance in the Holy Spirit? I love to see your hands.” Elijah then touched her hands.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun-Ja danced in the Holy Spirit for a lengthy time. During the middle of her dance, the heavenly souls and angels enthusiastically

shouted in cheers and all mingled together. They also danced and worshipped God together. The Pastor then came up to the altar and began preaching

while Jesus watched on the side. When the Pastor preached, the heavenly souls laughed or listened seriously based on the Pastor’s facial expression.

He was preaching just as he preached on earth. He was humorous as usual. He even used his body gesture as he preached. Every time he gestured his

body, there would be an explosive sound of laughter.

===== April 20, 2005 (Wednesday) =====

Sermon scripture : “For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it

will surely come, it will not tarry. Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith.” (Habakkuk 2:3-4)

Pastor Kim, Yong-Doo:

Our house has been sold from the auction. Since it has been sold, we have received dozens of phone calls on a daily basis. They wanted us out. They

spoke to us in disrespect and threatened us with harsh language. We were leasing a home and had a deposit. Now, we were in danger of getting

kicked out and losing our deposit. We had only one option left -- we had to leave. It was just a matter of time. Today was the worst of worst days: we

received our final notice by telephone. They had told us in one sentence, “Get out this week,” and then they hung up. My heart was in agony and

distress. I got dressed in my gym clothes and went out to the park for some fresh air. However, my heart was still heavily burdened.

At the dinner table, we appealed to the Lord.

The Lord spoke through Joo-Eun. “Pastor Kim! In this situation, if your faith becomes weak, I will have to discipline you. The difficult trials you

experience are nothing compared to the blessings you will receive in the future. Therefore, be patient and endure.” After I had heard the words of the

Lord, I was greatly strengthen and comforted. The Lord’s word always gives me unspeakable joy, hope, and comfort.

“Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope

through grace, Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work.” (2 Thessalonians 2:16-17)

Kim, Joseph: *The Devil Devours And Chews A Person Whole

Brother Haak-Sung and I held our hands together and followed Jesus to hell. Jesus said, “Joseph and Haak-Sung, you must tightly hold on to my

hands! Today, I will show you the other place in hell.” With Jesus in the center, we both held His hand on each side. As we walked the narrow path,

we saw both sides of the narrow way. The maggots began to increase as high as mountains.

Even though, we held onto Jesus’ hands, the maggots began to attack and stick on to us. Holding onto the Lord’s hand tightly, we shouted, “Holy

Fire” and then the maggots began to fall off. But when we did not hold on to the Lord’s hands tightly, the maggots began to stick back onto us again.

We passed that place and walked for some time when the Lord said, “Look in that direction!” When I turned my eyes to the direction where Jesus

was pointing, I almost passed out from the sight.

There were a few demons who had enormous bodies. Their sizes appeared to be tens of thousands of times larger than humans. There were about five

to six of them as they were very noisy from partying. The sounds of their voices reached us and could be clearly heard. My whole body was covered

with goose bumps. There was also a black pot with peoples’ blood. They had squeezed the blood from humans into the pot. The pot was filled with

boiling blood. The color of the blood was dark red and was seething in heat.

There were countless number of people, all naked and bind. They were lined up next to the giants who were brutally torturing the people. As they

waited for their turn, they screamed and shook in fear. The demons seized a few people with their enormous hands and then with their other hand,

they would scratch the whole body to tear into the flesh. The blood drained better as the wounds were more severe. First, the blood was drained into

the pot and then the demons would begin to eat the people, beginning with their head as they were still alive. The peoples’ scream would soar into the

skies of hell. “Ah! Help me! Please leave me alone! Devils. Demons. Ah!!” The devil was not interested in the peoples’ screams or pleas. Every time

the demons would eat the people alive, I could hear the sound which reminded me when we chew on chicken cartilage. “Wow! Delicious! I can’t

believe how delicious it is!” They were eating like ill-mannered creatures, making awful sounds as they ate the people alive.

Next, from the boiling pot, they poured the blood into the glass cups. They would toast one another and drink. “Hey! These are truly happy days. Let

us drink as much as we want!” They were drunk by the blood of their victims. Toasting their cups, they laughed. For quite awhile, they enjoyed and

laughed.

In fear, brother Haak-Sung and I told the Lord, “Jesus! These demons are so scary. We cannot bear the fear. We are no longer able to watch. What if

they drag us as well?” The Lord comforted us. “It will be all right for I am with you.” The demons would sometimes glance toward us as they chatted

among with one another. Each time they looked at us, we became very nervous, but with the Lord next to us, we felt safe and were able to bear the

frightening situation.

The demons appearance looked a lot like the ones that are easily found in illustrated storybooks. They had a horn on their head with one large eye in

the center of their forehead. They looked like one-eyed goblin monsters. After they had eaten for awhile and had their fill, they appeared very

satisfied and full. They held a club in their hand and laid on their backs to the floor. It didn’t seem they would wake up in any short time. As brother

Haak-Sung and I became very frightened, we did not know what to do. So in the midst of fear, we dug our faces into Jesus.

Within that moment, from the throne of Father God came a scroll. As soon as Jesus looked at it, He instantly took us to heaven.

Saint Lee, Kyung-Eun:

I had not prayed in tongues for a long time. But now as I prayed in tongues, my tongue suddenly rolled backward and began to suffocate me. Then I

was covered all over with a cold seat and soaked as if rained poured on me. I thought to myself, ‘Ah! This is how people die from suffocation.’ As I

struggled and squirmed, I was able to barely breathe. I then began to repent. I did not know, but the pastor had already known I was having difficulty

breathing. He came and laid his hands on me and prayed. As soon as the Pastor prayed, my tongue became normal and I had just avoided suffocation.

Miss Kang, Hyun-Ja and Sister Baek, Bong-Nyu sat behind me and they were interceding on my behalf. I had not attended church for a long time. I

had left the Lord for a long time and now I had returned. I once had received all kinds of Holy gifts in which I used to perform. Now, I return with all

gifts terminated. For a long time, the loss of gifts had been the result of deception by the evil spirits. My will and thoughts were associated with the

devils in so many areas and I was now confessing it. Today, I was determined to live my life in faith and before God. Therefore, the evil spirits were

persistently clinging onto me with all their strength. But this incident made my faith more determined and stronger in willing to get ready to walk

with God.

The events that are being revealed at the Lord’s Church are difficult to find at other churches. These experiences shocked me. With the spiritual eyes

of church members opened one by one, I could see that their focus was purely on the Lord. As I looked upon them, I was very embarrassed with my

faith. I had thought my faith was strong and I was walking passionately. First thing for me was to restore my first love. So I repented in tears.

“I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no

repentance.” (Luke 15:7)

End of Book Three

[Click here for book 4]

Book 4

MP3

* The Statement of Recommendation

Hallelujah! I give all the glory and appreciation to God who has led me to read this

precious book. I came across the book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ After I had bought

and read this book from a Christian book store, I thought to myself, ‘What on earth!

This is happening at a small church located in a basement? A newly established

church in Incheon?’ I then immediately bought the 2nd and 3rd book to read. I have

read about the Lord’s Church family members who were not saved and now in hell

tormented by fire. I have read about their regrets and resentments. I have also read

about the homes and gardens in heaven that are for the saints. Heaven is beautiful and

the homes are made of gold and decorated with precious stones. We will live in them

for eternity. As I read, I have come to realize the amazing love of God and His

infinity. All throughout my reading, I was in constant shock and impressed greatly. I

have read many books and testimonies of people experiencing direct and personal

revelation of heaven and hell from saints within Korea and throughout the world.

However, there were not many books that documented practical event and their

circumstances so meticulously. There are not many books that have shocked or

impressed me.

The wife of Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, his son Joseph (17), his daughter Joo Eun (15),

and several members of his church members have all been obedient to the pastor’s

direction and leadership. They have listened to the Word of God, worshipped, praised,

and prayed every evening from 9 PM until the early next morning. How could this not

please God? Their all night prayer service was not just a one or two day event. They

have been doing this for several years. It didn’t matter whether it rained or snowed,

they had never missed a day. They had been crying out to the Lord through the years

without any rest. As they cried out in this manner, their prayers reached the throne of

Father God and He was moved. The Lord then personally and directly came to visit

them. He comforted and gave them hope.

Moreover, great power and authority was granted to them. They had received the

baptism by Holy Fire, tongues, prophecy, gifts of healing, gifts of spiritual

discernment, and the power and authority to cast out demons, devils, and evil spirits.

The Lord had sent them to hell as part of an intensive training program so that they

could be used greater. Their spiritual eyes had awakened. They were able to

physically and spiritually see the Lord standing next to them. They Lord allowed them

to see Him whether their eyes were physically opened or closed. They were also able

to see heaven and hell. They were granted the ability to see the different variety of

evil spirits. They were granted spiritual power and authority from the Word to smash

and defeat the power and authority of the devil in hell. It is just astonishing.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is an intelligent man. He had graduated from An Yan

University, Presbyterian School of Theology. (????????????????????????) With his

determination and remarkable endurance, he still leads his ministry with difficulty and

perseverance. It has taken all of his strength to write the series of books.

The Lord in this book was presented as a person with so much love. Moreover, the

Lord is full of humor. We acknowledge Jesus is King of kings with authority over all

of heaven and earth. At the same token, He is also a compassionate and kind hearted

friend who is always with us. As I have read and learned all this in great detail, I

cannot but naturally praise Him with hymns of gratitude.

When I had attended the revival service led by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, I was very

surprised. I was astonished of the length of time for the service. It ran from early

evening all the way to 4 or 5 AM. From the bottom of my heart, I was surprised to

find a pastor who would lead such revival until the early morning hours. Are there still

any pastors who would do such a thing today? During the revival, I had first handedly

witnessed the direct powerful manifestation and work of the Holy Spirit. It was clear

and vivid as day. Pastor Kim gave all his effort to please the Lord. If necessary, he

was willing to sacrifice himself to please God. It was all for God and His glory. I

could see the core theme of the pastor’s ministry was to make every effort to live his

life by living according to the Lord’s commandments and His Word. I was very

impressed.

In present time during war, a gun or missile is not randomly shot at the enemy. We

aim and shoot with the help of the latest technology and equipment. We use radar or

surveillance to detect and observe the enemy’s activities. Only when we target

accurately, we can bring complete destruction or success with one shot. We must

apply this method when it comes to spiritual warfare. As we battle with Satan, the

devils, demons, or evil spirits, we can defeat them with weapons to target them

precisely. We can receive the latest spiritual weapons from the Lord and be more

effective. With the sling of the Word, the pastor smashed Satan, the devils, and

demons. I am very proud of him. It is like David striking Goliath with one shot from

his sling.

Some people with no background or experiences might present different opinions

from their lack of faith or doubt. However, what I have personally witnessed and felt

was the authentic, clear, and absolute work and manifestation of the Holy Spirit. I can

only thank the Lord for rising up such valuable spiritual workers from various

churches in Korea. The supernatural spiritual realm is not something we can

completely comprehend. We must all personally meet the Holy Spirit and have our

spiritual eyes opened. Only in this way, we can understand and receive revelation

from the Word of God and experience the spiritual realm.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo experienced the spiritual realm. By grace, he was granted the

opportunity to experience heaven, hell, and the entities of the evil spirits. Pastor Kim

did not take away or delete anything but disclosed all that had to be disclosed. He

wrote the books with his blood, tears, and in pain. I recommend that all should read

the series of books, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ The new spiritual realm that people

were not aware of would be revealed and understood. With such hope, I gladly

recommend these precious books.

The President of Korean Pastoral Education Pastor Suh Jin Kyung October 2006

The General Assembly of Presbyterian Church of Korea Kyung Joo Mokyang Church

Professor of Pusan Presbyterian Theology University

* Introduction

There is an odd saying, ‘If you know the enemy, you will win hundreds of time out of

hundreds of time.’ God’s church and the believers must now clearly understand the

times and their enemy, the forces of evil spirits. We are only able to triumph this way.

As Christians it should be basic, necessary, and an indispensable element to know the

existence of our enemy in order to win the spiritual warfare

“Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to

the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of

disobedience:” (Ephesians 2:2).

When the Lord visited the land of the Israelites, He did not disclose the evil spirits to

the Jewish people or His disciples with the intention to promote or further their

fruitless superstitions

“Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabitants of

the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,

because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. ” (Revelations 12:12).

Whenever possible, the evil spirits will plan evil and always start trouble in our

churches, with Christians, and of course, everywhere on earth. Therefore, someone

must confront and break the strongholds of the evil forces. This is the job for

Christians.

When Satan fell, many angels accompanied and fell with him. Therefore, with the

judgment of God, they provisionally have received their due punishment “For if the

word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience

received a just recompense of reward; ” (Hebrews 2:2). But as a form of retaliation, they are gnashing their teeth and contaminating the salvation of God’s chosen people.

They continue to seek people to devour and make them break or fall away with rage

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh

about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that

the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. ” (1 Peter

5:8-9).

1 . 책임소재

There is countless number of poor pathetic souls churning out on the earth who are

being led astray by the evil spirits. These souls are deluded by the evil spirits and

suffering. The evil spirits are leading them as they wish. Sadly, many of our churches

and pastors are ill-equipped and do not know what to do. Are we going to tell the poor

souls to check themselves into a mental hospital? Or are we going to tell them to take

pills or tranquillizers to treat their sufferings and nervousness? The Lord is strongly

indignant toward most Christians. The Lord is looking for a people who will help the

victims receive deliverance and healing.

“When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with

her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. And said, Where have ye laid him?

They said unto him, Lord, come and see. ” (John 11:33-34) “And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and

perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring

him hither to me. ” (Matthew 17:16-17)

It is not a surprise when the evil spirits enter unbelievers and they become frenzy. But

throughout the country, there are too many demonized people who are believers.

Many filthy evil spirits are working in the households of believers. I was shocked and

shocked over again. The most shocking thing to me is the fact that Christians who are

confident and have a strong belief in their salvation are the ones who are demonized

as well.

Nevertheless, who can we blame or who can we bear the responsibility? The Lord has

clearly declared that there is no way to drive out demons except through prayer “And

he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. ”

(Mark 9:29). Since the method is declared in the bible, we are not to avoid it and it is our responsibility. We know this fact and it is us, the Christians who must jump in and

engage confronting evil spirits with boldness. In order to resolve this issue, whether

by individual or as a group, we must pray together as one. This is what the Lord truly

desires and is the complete teaching of God’s Word.

2. The number of evil spirits.

“And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon,

having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. And his tail

drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the

dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her

child as soon as it was born. ” (Revelation 12:3-4) “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his

angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the

great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which

deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast

out with him. ” (Revelation 12:7-9)

The number of evil spirits is numerous and it is a number we cannot determine. We

are only able to comprehend the forces of the devil as an infinite number based on the

Word. Nevertheless, it does not really matter on the strength of their number. The

nature of our boldness and adventurous spiritual disposition to unite and harmonize

with each other by God is crucial and important in disclosing the identities of the evil

spirits. It is then we can cast them out. With that said, anyone can now mount the

victory banner. The victory banner stating, “Lord, Jesus Christ. ”

“Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though

some strange thing happened unto you:” (1 Peter 4:12)

“These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye

shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. ” (John

16:33)

3. Break the conventional mind set

When Jesus came to the world, He boldly crumbled and broke down the conventional

religious and traditional practices. He then encountered extreme meetings with tax

collectors, prostitutes, gentile women, a centurion, orphans, sinners, the sick, and etc

“The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man,

and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! ” (Luke 7:34).

Thanks to Jesus, many souls who were oppressed in darkness were finally exposed to

the true light. They were able to taste healing and freedom at the same time.

“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the

region and shadow of death light is sprung up. ” (Matthew 4:16)

For 15 years, I have struggled, been troubled, and experienced nervousness from

conventional and traditional thinking. The Lord then told me, “Pastor Kim! Do not be

afraid, just believe! Break the existing conventional spiritual thinking that has framed

you! Is there anything that I can not do? Put down everything and be adventurous!

Come to Me with big and bold steps! ” When I stepped out one step at a time, a streak

of light began to shine. I eventually came to this point. From this moment forward, I

am very interested on how the Lord will lead me. What methods will He utilize? We

are weak and half equipped. For example, in some areas, we seem very spiritual but

more or less, we are not very spiritual at all. I am no different. There is a coward in

everyone and for me it is hidden behind my outward appearance as a pastor. As a

result, I have dug the spiritual well on my knees in order to win the endless spiritual

battles and for the battles that lie before me.

Even though I have felt and experienced my limitations to express what I need too, the

fourth book has come to light based on the strength of intercessor prayers by the

members of the Lord’s Church and by many throughout the country. I desire to

present this book to the newly established church pastors and their wives. They have

yet to establish their church names and are still waiting for their time as the songi

mushroom that waits in the cold shaded ground that wishes to emit its strong

fragrance to the Lord.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo

* Before Entry

* The message about spiritual battle “When a strong man armed keepeth his palace,

his goods are in peace: But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and

overcome him, he taketh from him all his amour wherein he trusted, and divideth his

spoils. He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me

scattereth. ” (Luke 11:21-23)

1. Going through spiritual stages and battles

“These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of

Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron”. (Numbers 33:1)

The Israelites did not know the power of salvation through the event of the red sea.

They did not know that there was a difficult journey awaiting them between the red

sea and the land of Canaan. The journey would be most exhausting.

They could not rely on all of God’s special protection. They had to go through the

wilderness. Even after crossing the Jordan River, they arrived at the land of Canaan

with Holy feet. In order to possess the land of milk and honey, they had to fight many

exhausting wars which awaited them. They had to bring destruction over their enemy.

This also applies to us. Many Christians do not realize the reality of spiritual warfare.

They have no clue but instead imagine entering the land of Canaan, heaven. They are

fascinated with the thoughts of the beautiful scenery in paradise and its holiness.

However, our future is spread out with many layers of spiritual stages and processes.

Much spiritual warfare is awaiting us. Our lives are surrounded by invisible enemies.

Experiencing the process can feel endless. It is an exhausting, painful, and tormenting

process. We must get to light from darkness and the only hope is in Jesus Christ.

(John 14:6)

2. One devoted to fight with evil forces

Generally, people always dream of living their lives enjoying and resting. They want

comfortable lives. However, their eternal wish or hope is vanished through sin. Our

life is the battle. Our life is a competitive sanguinary struggle for survival. Our life is a

continuous wrestling match. But many attempt to avoid the battle. Our fight is not

ordinary. It is a fierce battle that only people with Christ can fight. The fight is with

evil forces and not even an inch of ground can be conceded. The worldly people are

the sacrifices of the evil forces. It is the people of faith that can fight and triumph.

(Galatians 5:24)

Jesus is looking for people who will devote themselves to fight the battles against the

forces of evil. (Luke 11:23), the Lord offered us to be with Him. The Lord positively proclaimed the following. “He who is not with Me is against Me, and He who does

not gather with Me, scatters. ” If we are to be with the Lord, we have no choice but to

distinctly arm ourselves and engage in the spiritual warfare. It is our duty to wrest and

bring down the enemy. However, in most cases, many Christians prefer to be passive

and complacent. The strong man represents the forces of the devil that is fully armed

and guards his own dwelling. They are well prepared and their preparations are set up

by way of precaution. “When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in

peace:” (Luke 11:21) The people who can successfully fight and engage the forces of evil spirits are Christians. But currently, most Christians are helplessly defeated.

3. The start of battle

The engagement for Christians began when the Lord was here on earth. Jesus came to

destroy the works of the devil. The Lord desires believers to be good spiritual soldiers,

rather than just a lay believer.

“Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. ” (2 Timothy 2:3)

“He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For

this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the

devil. ” (1 John 3:8)

Satan and his forces do not engage each other. Satan is very cunning. They give no

gap or opening. Therefore, they do not divide their forces. The evil forces know that a

divided kingdom will collapse and will not continue to stand “And if Satan cast out

Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? ” (Matthew

12:26). Jesus had discussed about this issue “But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house

divided against a house falleth. ” (Luke 11:17).

The spiritual battle is very fierce and intense. The outcome of the battle will depend

on who is more armed and who has more power “But when a stronger than he shall

come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his amour wherein he

trusted, and divideth his spoils”. (Luke 11:22). When Jesus who is more powerful comes, He will eventually win and will break the power of the devil. The power of the

devil will come to an end. When we go spiritually deeper, we can come to realize that

we must always arm ourselves completely in our thoughts, minds, and in our daily

lives.

4. Put on the full armor of God

“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the

whole amour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For

we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers,

against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high

places. Wherefore take unto you the whole amour of God, that ye may be able to

withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your

loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your

feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of

faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take

the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:”

(Ephesians 6:10-17)

When we observe the clothes that people wear, we can distinguish the type of work

they are doing. For example, soldiers wear military uniforms. When people see the

soldiers in uniforms, they can feel the strength as the uniform and soldier represents

trust and safety. But when we observe people wearing a night gown or hospital gown,

they appear to be weak and without strength. Some soldiers in special commando

uniforms appear and represent more strength. People who may encounter them might

become afraid and shiver. In truth, Christians must arm themselves completely as

well. When they are completely armed, the evil spirits will view the strength and will

shiver immediately at their presence. We Christians must have the ability and power

to snatch back souls that are seized and in bondage by the evil forces

“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword,

piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow,

and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. ” (Hebrews 4:12).

We are to settle our victory through the Word of God which is quick, powerful, and

sharp.

5 . Gather with the Lord ( L

uke 11:23 )

make a decision!

We need to ask ourselves a question. “Even though by beloved Jesus grants me the

opportunity to make a decision, will I continue to stay in a complacent state? ” The

world is governed by Satan. Although everything is under God’s plan, the evil spirits

counterfeit and play the role as if they are in control. The evil spirits are the culprits

that destroy, steal, and plunder. They plan and strike the Christians every day and

night. Some Christians are helplessly defeated before they even know what hit them.

Within our society, people are basically well organized. They place a lot of effort to

search for conventional reformation through their own efforts, such as with

legislation, education, improve working conditions, and etc. However, it will all

eventually end in somber death. Even though the world is under Satan’s control, we

still have hope. I truly believe the power of the devil will be ineffective once we

recognize and accept the work of Jesus Christ and the power of the cross and the

power of resurrection.

The Lord is more powerful and He breaks down the stronghold of the devil. The

gospel is always the good news. Simply confessing it with your mouth and not

understanding it with your heart is not enough when it comes to spiritual warfare. One

must jump and engage into the battle with the Lord.

However, the Lord has clearly warned us that there will be people who will be against

this. The Lord is seeking people who will engage into the flames like a fire fighter.

We are required to have faith in order to have the ability to make a decision whether

we will engage in battle with the Lord or be against it. Please bear in mind; we must

eventually make a choice. This is the truth.

* Vision from three years ago

About three years ago, as I was praying on the platform throughout the night, the Lord

showed me a vision. It was about the end times. (Joel 2:30-32)

I do not know if the vision was before, during the middle, or after the tribulation. But

God’s people were taking refuge on Mount Zion, safe from the persecution by the evil

forces of the world. All of the unbelievers were deluded and they appeared out of their

minds. The unbelievers were searching throughout all the places to seize God’s

people. They had one thing on their minds, one goal, to seize all believers. They

dragged the believers to jail and tortured them to death. These brutal scenes were

placed in front of my eyes.

The evil people had some type of device that accurately distinguished each other. The

devices were on their bodies and it would determine if person was one of their own or

a believer in Christ. There were only two options for believers. They could either be

martyred as they were found or find refuge.

I saw my wife, many pastors (some which I knew) with numerous believers and me

densely taking refuge on Mount Zion. We were the only remaining believers left. I

could not comprehend the location of Mount Zion but the forces of the Anti-Christ

and God’s chosen were in tense confrontation. It appeared as though both parties were

in close proximity to one another. Mount Zion was not visible or a place in which the

world was able to locate. Secular forces were not able to locate the mountain because

the Lord had thoroughly wrapped the mountain with His Fire. The thickness of the

fire was about 1 meter. The fire provided a special layer of protection. The believers

taking refuge on the mountain were clearly able to see the surrounding exterior areas

of Mount Zion. However, the unbelievers were not able to physically see or track the

location of the mountain. God had a special method for protecting His people. His

power kept us completely safe.

Mount Zion powerfully flowed with God’s supernatural energy. God supernaturally

provided food for His people. The believers were happy and I did not find or feel any

fear, anxiety, apprehension, or inconvenience. There was no concern for their safety.

They knew they were in good Hands and the expressions on their faces showed it.

They were continuously overflowing with joy and the peace of God.

In that moment, a deep low echoing voice from the heavens spoke. “This is the end

times, who will go out to the world and spread the gospel? I need about twelve

people. I need volunteers who will go on their own accord. ” I naturally knew the

voice was God. Although they knew it was the voice of God, the believers on Mount

Zion hesitated and no one step forward in urgency. They knew that the moment they

volunteered it meant stepping back into the reality of the world and death would await

them. The possibility of capture within a short time was realistic as well.

God then showed me a vision to bless me and grant me grace. Within that moment, I

volunteered as the first person to minister and spread the gospel. It appeared as though

we needed more time to fill the remaining eleven spots. As time passed, the believers

were still hesitating and looking at one another. God commanded me to leave the

mountain at once and He said, “Since Pastor Kim has volunteered in faith, I will grant

him with great and powerful fire. When you receive my power, you will show and

manifest my authority and power. ”

The moment I left the mountain, I felt like a commando who would not return. I saw

myself as a human bomb that is guaranteed to demolish and bring down the position

of the enemy. When I stepped out from the protection of the pillars of fire, I

experienced a strange phenomenon. It didn’t take a minute or even a second. The

moment I stepped outside the mountain and the pillars of fire, I was instantly returned

to the world. The distance from the world and Mount Zion was just a step away.

When I dwelled on Mount Zion, I had no sense of anxiety and I had no concerned

with the things that happened outside the mountain. But as soon as I stepped outside, I

instantly and vividly felt terror and anxiety. Now outside the safety zone, I was not

able to see Mount Zion anymore. The mountain was no where in sight. “Oh! How can

this be? How could have this happened….? ” I was bewildered for a moment. I felt all

alone to fight the forces of evil. I felt very lonely. No one was by my side. There was

no other person with me. The reality of fear overwhelmed me.

However, as some time passed, a person of the Lord’s army appeared. As the person

came closer, I recognized the face. As I looked closer, it was my wife walking

towards me with a smile on her face. “We are married in this world, I will still follow

you. I have volunteered as well! ” Soon after, other believers appeared. Ten of them

appeared and now the number of people that God was seeking has been fulfilled.

While we greeted and introduced each other, God’s voice once again spoke. “All of

you are my servants who will spread the gospel during this end time. I will grant you

the power of fire and authority. You will greatly show and manifest my power! ”

During this vision, my wife and I did not really care of our intimacy or thought of the

importance of our marriage. The twelve of us were more individuals. After we prayed

as a group and in unison, each of us separated according to our mission. I then visited

every household in the town I was sent and I shared the gospel. I was risking my life.

Suddenly, a group of people who had the power of evil force on their back stared me

down and rushed toward me. “Here! Seize the person who believes in Jesus! ” I could

not find or feel any human morals from them. In fact, I was not able to see or feel any

humanity in them. They all were murderers, savages, and their consciences were

numb. They acted and behaved as a group of hyenas that were ready to demolish their

prey.

Just when they were about to seize me, an enormous and powerful white horse rapidly

flew toward me. The horse flew down from heaven. The horse quickly flew passed the

evil people to catch up to me. As the horse approached me, it opened its mouth very

widely. In that moment, I saw something powerful come froth from the mouth of the

white horse. An enormous flame poured out from his mouth and the flames rushed

toward me. Then from my chest, a sack came out and caught all of the fire balls that

came from the horse’s mouth. All the fireballs went into my chest.

It all happened in an instance and right in front of my eyes. From that moment, the

fire within my body transformed into a powerful offensive weapon. The fire shot out

from the tip of my fingers. I positioned my fingers and gesture it as a pistol. I shouted,

“Jesus! Jesus! ” Suddenly, from the tips of my fingers, powerful flames shot out. My

fingers were like a flamethrower and some became faint from the fire. Some of them

rolled and tumbled to the ground. Finally, they avoided me. They did not want to be

shot with the blazing fire.

Before, when I preached without power, I was persecuted and I avoided those who

afflicted me. But now, armed with the Holy Fire, I was on the offense. My

circumstances had reversed. The evil people were now busy avoiding me as they ran

from me.

As I used the powerful weapon of Holy fire, I noticed it was depleting. They were like

bullets, I need more ammunition. This fact made me anxious. I had thought that the

fire would be limitless once the power was granted to me. However, as I used up the

power, the fire gradually decreased. Finally, my power was like a gun without bullets.

When I was out of power, the evil group controlled by the evil spirits immediately

realized it somehow. Then they rushed toward me. “Hey! Finally! The fire is all used

up! Seize him! Attack! ”

This vision was vividly shown to me by the Lord. It was a spiritual metaphor. In the

spiritual realm, there is a quota that must be filled daily. We must be provided with

the power of the Word. We must prepare and desire the Word as though it is a meal to

nourish us, just as in the physical realm. This can be accomplished with passion and

prayer as we are on our knees. Therefore, any person who is weakened in prayer will

show symptoms of spiritual torpor. Basically, they will directly lose their spiritual

power. When the power of fire in me weakened, a different colored horse descended

from heaven. This time the horse was brightly shinning. Just as the white horse did

previously, this horse poured the fire into me as well. I was once again filled with fire

into my sack. With the power of God manifested, I again approached the people of the

world and shouted, “Jesus! Holy Fire! ”

I thought about the other eleven believers who were out there as well. They must be

spreading and preaching the gospel and going through the same ordeal as I am. The

twelve volunteers including myself may be a symbolic number or it can just (문자적인

숫자 ) However, the amount of people or who they are were not important. It didn’t

matter whether the quantity of people were small or large. What was important was

whether the souls were pure and suitable for the Lord’s heart and will. They are to be

prepared. When the proper time arrives, these people will suddenly appear to do the

work and lead ministries with the power of fire. Perhaps, some are already at work in

ministries with the power of fire. Everyone will have an opportunity. Gender is not an

issue. The Lord will use them as a righteous ordinance. It is only possible for such a

person who is not contaminated by the world or worldly things. They must have a

pure conscience and without any deception. They must have faith. These are the

perquisites in order to be used by God. “But in a great house there are not only

vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and

some to dishonour. If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel

unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good

work. ” (2 Timothy 2:20-21)

“But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness,

faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life,

whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many

witnesses. ” (1 Timothy 6:11-12)

With the Lord’s command, I am documenting this book which discloses the devil’s

identity. I am at the same time attacked from all sides, inside and out. The attacks are

so severe that it is impossible to describe them all. I am physically and spiritually

attacked. The circumstances can be very difficult. The many attacks are all different in

nature. Sometimes, when it gets bad, I am stabbed and pierced by the evil spirits as I

drive on the highway. They stab my feet, wrists, and head. I am frequently in danger

and in situations that are critical.

The Lord protects me in some areas but I had to also experience some direct attacks.

When I threw myself into this ministry, I had already entrusted my life to the Lord a

long time ago, even unto death if necessary. When I face attacks, difficult situations,

or critical moments, my faith grows stronger. In the future, I will document and

describe many more battles I have had with Satan. I will meticulously describe them

in more details. The identities of the devil will be disclosed even greater.

* Three mentors

There are many people who have awoken the passion and have opened the eyes of my

faith. However, there are three special pastors who have made a huge impact in my

life.

* Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu (Korean Central Church, Senior Pastor. The old Bethany

Church)

My past is not quit so normal as Korean society would have it. I graduated from

Seong nam elementary school which is located in the city of Sun chon. I moved to

Seoul to attend middle school. However, due to bad timing, I lost a year of school.

Once I entered middle school, I was attending a school that was adjacent to Bethany

Church. I attended middle school for only one year because it closed after my first

year. The Bethany Church had a school program and taught students who were

financially poor. They also taught students who missed the registration deadline to

enter school for financial or other reasons. In Korea, once a student enters middle

school, the family of the student must pay for tuition. The school at Bethany Church

was a low budget run school. The teachers were students who had just graduated from

college. However, they taught the students with passion.

Since the school was located within the church building, all the students were able to

attend revival meetings. Moreover, after class, we all went to the main sanctuary to

hear the sermon. We heard a powerful and unusual message preached by Pastor Chae,

Bok Gyu. My faith was born during that time. During prayer time when we all cried

out in unison, I would put many caramel candies into my mouth. I would joke and

play with my friends. Those days were very precious and memorable. I had many

dreams during my childhood. But I had never imagined that I would one day become

a pastor.

Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu is like my father of faith. He has always been a free and easy

kind of guy. Anyone can approach the pastor. He is friendly and very affectionate.

However, whenever he is on the platform preaching, his words are sent out with

power. He is also humorous and his words are sharp as it pierces the spirit. His words

had power and depth to change believers. After I had established my church in Seoul,

I visited my old pastor to pay my respects. Pastor Chae, Bok Gyu, greatly impressed

and estatic asked, “Is it true that a former student from Bethany Middle School had

become a minister? ” He was so happy as though it was one of his own children.

* Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin (Nam Seoul Central Church)

In the latter part of my teenage years, I moved to the capital city of Seoul in the Jung –

Gu Yaksu Dong district. It was then I continued my life in faith. My eyes were

beginning to be spiritually awakened when I met Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin. He was the

senior pastor of Yaksu Central Church. During that time, Yaksu Central Church

repeatedly moved and relocated from Yaksudong to Gang Nam Dogok Dong and then

to Gaepo-dong city. In those years, I was experiencing the best moments in my faith. I

was most active and energetic during that time in my youth. When it came to my faith,

I was dedicated and passionate. I devoted myself regardless of my circumstances.

These were the years in which my faith blossomed and exploded.

Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin is a global evangelist officially recognized and approved by the

Korean churches. (신앙적인 인격의 토대……….. was the catalyst to my foundation

of faith and growth.) I met some good folks and my wife to be during that time. I will

never forget those days.

Whenever I am experiencing a moment of indolence, laziness, or complacency, I

reflect on the passion of Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin’s ministry as it inspires me. His burning

faith in the Lord and his dedication to hold continuous revivals without rest had

impacted my life. His faith is devoted even unto death. During my youth, I

participated in the all night prayer meetings at the Nam Seoul Central Church. This is

where I had built the foundation for my current prayer ministry. I am indebted to

Pastor Pyee for his meticulous prayers and his sound instructions. Through Pastor

Pyee, I had set my way to become a pastor. Moreover, during this time, many

ministers including myself were shown our strengths and calling. Through Pastor

Pyee’s ministry, many lay believers, missionaries, and pastors were shown that they

would be serving the Lord with great passion. Even at this moment, my heart is

overflowed with joy.

Pastor Pyee, Jong Jin had sowed many visions to me. I am very confident. I will never

forget the wife of Pastor Pyee, Mrs. Lee, Sung Ja. Whenever Pastor Pyee had left for

another revival meeting, his wife would sit in the front of the pews and pray

throughout the night. The dedication of Pastor Pyee’s wife praying throughout the

night is a frequent story of my wife. Nam Seoul Central Church had definitely made

an impact of who I am today. Moreover, it built a solid foundation to my faith and

Christian belief. I also learned to some extent the administration aspect in which I

needed for my ministry. The valuable tools and assets I acquired from Nam Seoul

Central Church are the foundation to my ministry. Whenever I reminisce those days, I

get excited and my heart overflows in joy. The feeling of ecstasy can not be

suppressed.

* Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn (Yonsei Central Church)

God had called me to be a pastor and He has led me to my ministry. The Lord has led

me into difficult disciplines. He was disbranching me. I was a tree with many dense

branches. A ministry begins with a dream and vision. However, it is not a matter that

one should only assume that it will be filled with delight and joy. I have come to

painfully realize as a ministry begins, it is built up in stages a little at a time as one’s

physical desires and will dies. I have learned this through many disciplines and trials.

The Lord without a doubt had placed me in the dry wilderness in full measure. I had

faced many difficult moments in life. My wife had also encountered some stages of

death from time to time in the wilderness. (At that time, my wife was on her death bed

with no hope to survive. She was in pain everyday. It was a difficult moment in my

life. I was pulling out my hair and pounding on my chest.)

As a drought waits for much needed rain, I happened to meet Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn

at the pastoral seminar. I had seen him from a far distance. During my youth, I had

frequently walked back and forth along the ridges of a mountain as I prayed. It was

Pastor Yoon who had truly directed and guided me on the essence of prayer. I started

my ministry in the early 1990’s. However, I was wandering in frustration and in pain.

But during that time, I began to learn Pastor Yoon’s prayer ministry. And from that

moment, my prayer was accumulating for almost fifteen years. It then eventually

exploded and now as a result, our church is experiencing many spiritual events. Pastor

Yoon’s prayer ministry is in a class of its own. I later realized that all of Yoon’s

events in his church began with an extensive system of prayer.

My people talk about prayer but in reality, the circumstances are not there for one to

pray effectively, even if one desires to pray. Even if one prays and attempts to pray in

length, they are not able to be completely effective as they become subject to their

physical, spiritual, or mental limitations. I have come to realize that when it comes to

prayer and ministry, no human being has mastered it perfectively. I have also prayed

for hours but I still have deficiencies. As I observe many people eagerly desiring to

learn the prayer ministry of Pastor Yoon, Suk Juhn, I am also wishing to model after

him.

Many decades ago, a pastor named Lee, Yong Do was well known for his great

mastery in prayer. At that time, he was branded as a cult. He had also died from a

chronic disease. During his last years, no one had come to visit him. Although he is

dead now, if he was still alive, he would be the person I would go and visit. I have

heard that Pastor Yoon wanted to model after Pastor Lee, Yong Do.

However, in the last few years, Pastor Lee, Yong Do’s ministry has been reinstated as

legitimate. The final conclusion stated that his ministry had nothing to do with being

cultish. Now, many people want to model after him. Before I met Pastor Lee, Yong

Do, I asked the Lord. “Lord! Lord! Do you know Pastor Lee, Yong Do? I would really

like to meet him! ” The Lord replied, “Ah ~ ha! Pastor Yong Do, yes, I do know him.

Wait a minute. Your name is very similar to his! ” I was very excited and thrilled to be

finally meeting him. Within that moment, Pastor Lee, Yong Do came forward. He

appeared in front of me and bowed to Jesus. The pastor and I held each others’ hand

and had a nice chat.

* Presenting testimonies

We have many more testimonies of pastors and lay believers. Since our space is

limited, I can only present some of the testimonies and cases of the revivals that we

have experienced with other pastors.

* Gunsan Our Church, Pastor, Kim Kwang Sun (A letter of appreciation by all)

“But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them

how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had

preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. ” (Acts 9:27)

My first visitation (November 5th to 7th, 2006)

I had only finished reading the book ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ a month ago. I just

happened to meet a pastor in a certain place. That particular pastor introduced me to

this book and I read all three books. It was very shocking. How can God work in such

a way, I asked myself. In shock, I decided to send my wife to West Incheon to visit

the Lord’s Church. My wife went to visit the church the very next day I had finished

the book. It was a Friday when she visited the Lord’s Church and my wife attended

the Friday evening service. I had to visit my mother in law’s wake service. I then

headed for the Lord’s Church with my wife’s sister. I had to ask many people for

directions in order to find the Lord’s Church.

My sister in law had received tongues when she was in middle school but she had lost

her gift when she stopped praying. She had lost her tongues and had forgot about

everything as a Christian. When she got to the Lord’s Church, the pastor told her to sit

in front of the platform. The pastor then told her to shout out with an earnest heart.

“God! Please grant me tongues! ” When she shouted, she busted out in tongues.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo and his wife prayed over her. My sister in law was suffering

from insomnia. But from that day on, she now sleeps well. She had also continuously

suffered with coldness in her feet and hands. Her hands and feet become warm

whenever she shouts out Holy Fire. From that day forth, my sister in law continues to

boast in the Lord, she wants to make the Lord happy. She now introduces God to her

students and their parents. She is also busy promoting the pastor’s book as well.

After I had heard the many experiences from my wife, I became impatient. I wanted

to visit the blessing place so that I could directly receive the blessing/grace and

experiences. As soon as Sunday noon services finished, I packed up a bag and text

Pastor Kim that I was going to visit him. The moment I arrived and until early

morning Wednesday, I begged and prayed for my spiritual eyes to be open and to

experience an encounter with Jesus.

The Lord’s Church is very small and it reminded me of the stable where Jesus had

been born. However the power and manifestation of the Holy Spirit was more

powerful than any largest revival meeting I had experienced. As I heard the members

of the church crying out in prayer, I was pressed to repent and challenged to strongly

focus my heart on the Lord more than ever. With powerful hymns, the children and

adults danced in the Spirit. They are accompanied by the Lord 24 hours a day. They

are able to converse with the Lord. They frequently visit heaven and hell. They face

and battle the evil spirits as they are able to see their appearances. Many members

prophesized, they see visions, they interpret tongues and assist in the ministry of the

Lord’s Church.

They had gathered at 8:30 PM and the service continued until 6 AM with worship,

praising, preaching and prayer. I was in shock, and then more shock.

I was in a scene where Jesus and the early church were experiencing the work and the

manifestation of the Holy Spirit. I could not find any fault or errors with the pastor’s

sermon. I found it very unique that the pastor was attempting to make the Lord happy.

The pastor performed many humorous gestures and made funny facial expressions. It

was an impressive sight to witness the members of the church attend service in delight

and having fun at the same time.

I was suddenly impressed with the thought and belief that I could never be blessed

unless I possessed the heart of a little child. I strongly believe that if my spiritual eyes

are opened and I have an encounter with Jesus, I will lead my ministry with a belief

that is firm and determined. I need my church congregation to experience the same

path.

On that Sunday evening, I arrived at the Lord’s Church. I passionately praised and

worshipped as the electronic piano played the hymn. I then listened to the pastor’s

humorous and passionate sermon. During break, the pastor described the variety of

experiences he had encountered which were not documented in the book. He

explained the various things the Lord had done. He further described some of the

difficulties and mistakes he had made. The pastor explained how the Lord is

humorous and fun to be with.

Soon after, the second prayer service began. All those who participated in the prayer

service cried out repeatedly. They cried out with all their strength. I have learned one

important thing. The members of the Lord’s Church advised me to shout, “Holy Fire”

whenever unnecessary or hindering thoughts came to me during prayer. My wife and I

shouted out in tongues with all our strength. We were covered with tears as we

repented and prayed in tongues.

My church is relatively new. It was established three years ago. During the growing

stages, I faced many difficult trials and tests. When I was in the midst of trials, I

prayed and forgave the people that need to be forgiven by me. I had thought that I had

been forgiven of all things by God. However, I had come to realize that there was still

some residual bitterness within my heart.

From day one, the Lord had granted me the work of the Holy Spirit. It is the work I

had been longing and desiring to experience since I had read the fire books. During

my fervent prayer, the Holy Fire came into my heart and heated my whole body. I felt

a sensation of tingling on my hands and they became hot. The sensation then spread

and filled my whole body. I also experienced the Holy Electricity in which I had read

about in book three. When I returned to my church, I employed the same method of

prayer with my members. The Holy Spirit worked in the same manner as He had done

with me during my visit at the Lord’s Church.

On the evening of Tuesday during prayer service, I earnestly prayed in power. As I

prayed, thousands of evil spirits appeared, ran toward me, and attacked. They were all

different in appearance. Their faces were heinous with an absence of expression. Their

eyes were filled with blood as they stared at me with a venomous look. One evil spirit

appeared with only half a face. Another evil spirit appeared as a Buddhist monk

holding a baby monk. I saw many in the form of gods that are pictured or portrayed in

the Buddhist temples. I loudly shouted, “Holy Fire! ” The evil spirits disappeared.

However, they continued to return and then they all eventually departed. After the evil

spirits departed, I focused and continued in my prayer. Suddenly a dragon appeared

before me. It was extremely large. It attacked me as it got in front of my face. I

shouted, “Holy Fire, Holy Fire, and Holy Fire! ” I then shouted, “In the name of Jesus

depart! ” It departed. Next, an anaconda snake stood in an upright position and faced

me as it got right in front of my eyes. I soon realized that I was holding a sword. It

was the sword of the Holy Spirit. I struck the sword down decapitating the snake. It

disappeared. It was an unbelievable experience. Later when I took a shower at home, I

realized I had three deep wounds on my left shoulder. My shoulder was marked with

bruises. I remembered that the dragon had attacked me by clawing and pressing its

foot on my shoulder as it got in front of my face. When I showed my wounds and

bruises to my church members, they were all shocked. With the dragon gone, I

focused back in my prayer. I then felt the sensation something sharp and pointy

sprouting throughout my whole body. The sensation began from my shoulders. The

sensation tingled a bit but I was able to bear and endure it. At a later time, I asked

Joseph to check me. He told me that I was granted the Holy Poisonous Thorns. I was

so excited and happy.

As I continued to pray, I was blocked by thick white and black walls. The walls were

very thick. When I shouted ‘Holy Fire’ I noticed some areas of the wall cracking and

crumbling somewhat. I shouted ‘Holy Fire’ ten more times and this time with more

boldness and strength. The walls only crumbled a little bit more. I assumed I was not

strong enough or deficient to completely crumble the walls. But suddenly, Pastor

Kim, Yong Doo who was standing on the platform asked all the praying believers to

shout ‘Holy Fire’ in unison. He asked us to shout it out in strength and to shout it out

three times. When all the believers powerfully shouted ‘Holy Fire’ the huge thick

walls began crumbling down. I then saw a golden street and it opened and led to the

throne of God. When I explained to Pastor Kim about my experience, he was very

surprised and happy. He told me that I must be getting a sort of a freebie. Even though

my spiritual eyes were not completely opened, I was able to witness and experience

the manifestations of evil spirits. Moreover, I was able to experience and witness the

breaking through to the road of God’s throne. I was very excited and happy. While

visiting and staying at the Lord’s Church, my mind raced with many thoughts. I had

elected not to stay at a hotel. I spent the days and nights on the floor of the Lord’s

Church. I slept on the floor hoping to have the opportunity to touch the bottom of the

Lord’s gown. God had granted so much grace to me and I knew I was not worthy of it.

Pastor Kim suggested that I stay at the church even though it would be more

comfortable at a hotel. He said that it would be better and a blessing to stay in the

church because the evil spirits are gathered and huddled at the hotel. I obeyed and as a

result I experienced the amazing events of God. After I had slept I headed and drove

back to home to the city of Gun San. I had prayed until early Wednesday morning.

From the moment I left the Lord’s Church, the weather was very gloomy. I

complained about the gloomy weather to myself. An hour into my drive, a dark cloud

hovered next to our car as it chased us. It was an extraordinary experience. When I

looked up into the sky, the sky was clear blue without any clouds. The sun was

brightly shinning. The black cloud densely rose up to transform into a dragon and a

snake. The two serpents aimed their spears at us. They continued to follow us along

the side of our car as we were able to hear sounds of thunder.

As we continue to drive for some distance, my wife, who was sitting beside me was

shouting, “Holy Fire! ” I then suddenly became sleepy and my eyes began to shut. I

had almost completely shut my eyes to fall asleep. We arrived at a rest area and

stopped the car to rest. When we looked over to the building in the rest area, we saw

an evil spirit fiercely staring at us. . It was the dragon aiming a spear at us. We

shouted “Holy Fire! ” It then disappeared. We come to realize that the evil spirits are

attempting to hinder us and make it difficult to return to Gun San. We were about to

begin our ministry in disclosing the identities of the evil spirits. As the tension

decreased, I thought I rest for a second but I was awaked by the sound of wind. I was

startled to find that I had slept for two hours. I sensed the attack of the devil was just

beginning. With that thought, I was quietly excited. I had realistically realized the

power of the Holy Fire. At Gun San, during our church service, I preached and

introduced what had happened at the Lord’s Church to my congregation. I exhorted

the church members to read the fire book written by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. I decided

to visit the Lord’s Church at another time. My church members were very curious

about the events that I had experienced and they wanted to know what kind of power

and blessings I had received. Now, I earnestly pray for the people who long and desire

God. I pray for the deacons and deaconesses who come to our early morning prayer

services. All of them have now experienced the Holy Fire and Electricity. With their

experiences, they are now refreshed and are free from the heaviness that was placed

on their shoulders and heads.

* A second visitation

(November 12th to 14th, 2006)

During Sunday noon services, I preached with power. In the late afternoon service,

my wife preached about Pastor Kim’s series of books with the first being ‘Baptize

with the Blazing Fire.’ My believers wanted to visit the Lord’s Church. During my

second visitation, I was excited and full of expectation. I wondered what kind of grace

the Lord would grant me.

When we arrived at the Lord’s Church for our second trip, the deaconess were very

surprised. They had an expression of daze. The sight of the church itself was not what

they had expected. However, they understood for they had already been told through

our preaching and from the information received from the book of Blazing fire. And

before they realized anything, they were blessed with gifts restored. They became

very happy.

On that Sunday evening, I fervently prayed and cried out. Without realizing it, three to

four hours had passed. While I was praying, the Lord touched my arms. Now, besides

praying long at the Lord’s Church, I am able to pray for long hours at my home

church. I prayed continuously throughout night from 8 PM to the early morning. The

Lord caressed me. I am very grateful and thankful. During prayer, I earnestly prayed

and longed for grace. Then God suddenly granted something heavy to me. The next

day, Deaconess Lee, Mira saw a vision. Mira described the vision. She was looking at

the platform of the church and Jesus was placing the full armor of God on me. She

saw the Lord sticking or placing a round object on my right palm. The Lord then said,

“Stand against the devil. The pastor and his wife take charge of this side to fight and

the deacons and deaconesses take charge of the other side to fight the devils. ” I

thought to myself, ‘Ah! That heaviness I felt was the full armor of God!” I prayed and

asked the Lord and He said that He had placed the full armor of God on me. I am very

grateful and thankful to God. He has granted grace to an insufficient servant such as

myself.

After lunch, I happened to pray with Brother Haak Sung. We prayed in front of the

platform. Brother Haak Sung, who was sitting next to me, has his spiritual eyes

opened. I asked him, “Brother Haak Sung, where is the Lord? ” Brother Haak Sung

replied, “Trinity God has surrounded you and Father God has laid His hands on your

head and is praying. ”

Within that moment, a Holy Fire that is full of power fell upon me and my whole

body became hot. Electricity also came upon my hands and I was streaming down

tears of repentance. I do not know how much I cried but I had lost my voice. I heard

the voice of the Lord, “Do not become corrupt! Endure and serve until the end! ” I

answered, “I will please you Father God. ” The Lord then said, “If you want to please

me, follow the lead of Pastor Kim Yong Doo and dance together tonight during

service. ” I obeyed as a child would. Even though I am not a good dancer as Pastor

Kim, I gave my best attempt to please the Lord.

It was now Tuesday evening and we were planning to return back home on

Wednesday. With a short time remaining, we were determined to firmly concentrate

our minds with prayer. My wife’s prayer was focused with the request to have her

spiritual eyes opened up tonight. However, no matter how hard she cried out and

prayed, shouting Holy Fire, and shouting out in tongues repeatedly, her spiritual eyes

did not open. I think my wife was also begging the Lord to show her any type of

vision, even if it would be a one time scene.

My wife was longing for a revelation and continued to cry out. Pastor Kim, Yong Doo

approached and laid his hands on her and prayed. As she continued to pray, she fell

backwards. And on the ground, although nothing happened, her mind was at peace.

Then suddenly, her head was refreshed and her eyes moved unceasingly and then she

stared toward the direction to the right. In her vision, she saw a large indoor sports

arena where it appeared that more than a hundred thousand people were dancing.

My wife said that she was standing in the VIP section which was divided by glass.

She asked the Lord in her vision, “Lord, if you are willing to show me, please show

me more details. ” After that, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo’s humorous face gesture filled

my wife’s vision. The pastor was so funny that she laughed out loud during her

prayer. As she looked into the distance, she saw someone dancing. My wife asked the

Lord to provide more clarity. The Lord showed her that it was Him that was dancing

with many people. The numerous people were loudly cheering and very happy. The

people were rejoicing and dancing with the Lord.

Since my wife asked and begged for at least one vision, the Lord complied and just

showed one vision. She shared her testimony with other deaconesses from our church

who were visiting the Lord’s Church with us. The deaconesses regretted the fact that

my wife had only asked for just one vision. Then they asked why she hadn’t asked or

her spiritual eyes to be opened.

During these days, one incident that we especially witness every morning at the

Lord’s Church is the fact that Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is taken to hell everyday. As a

pastor, myself, the sight I witnessed is so pitiful that even I can not bear to see Pastor

Kim in torment. Pastor Kim’s body is paralyzed. His body becomes twisted as he

screams in pain. During Pastor Kim’s torment, he is generally being attacked by evil

spirits. He is defenseless and without any spiritual weapons. As usual, today was

another day for Pastor Kim to experience the torments of hell. He was in so much pain

that he sweated profusely. I prayed close to the platform as I wanted to share in his

torment and carry some of that burden. Soon after, something grabbed both my hands

and I was forced to spread out my hands and arms. My body stiffened and it formed

the shape of a cross. I felt something heavy on my shoulder. I felt as though I was

carrying a cross. My whole body was paralyzed until early morning about 5 AM when

early morning services was about to begin. When the early morning services began,

the right side of my body became normal and the rest of my body became normal

when the morning services finished. I had experienced Jesus’ cross.

It was an amazing experience. The people who do not have their spiritual eyes opened

may see my experience as incidental or trivial. However, this experience will go into

the annals of my life. I am the pastor of an orthodox Presbyterian Church. I have led

my ministry for over twenty seven years. I have overseen the missionary teams and

the church. I was very proud to lead and participate in the movement for prayer and

the Holy Spirit within my church. However, until three years ago, my mind was not

opened to the gifts.

I have come to realize that my ministry from the foundation of erecting the building,

having many believers and new believers come to church, becoming somewhat a

popular pastor, even receiving attention for being a social personality from society did

not prepare the believers to live in victory. I neglected many believers and did not

educate them about evil spirits or demons. They were completely defenseless. Now I

see that there was no choice, they were helpless and defeated whenever the evil spirits

targeted them.

Book 1 and 2 discloses the countless pastors and ministers that have ended up in hell

for their incorrect teaching. I thought to myself that if I continued to be ignorant to

spiritual warfare, I might have been included with the group of pastors/ministers in

hell. I was appalled.

Entering this New Year, the Lord has commanded me to proclaim the message to

keep Sundays Holy. I am preaching to the members of my church not to buy any

snakes to their children on Sundays and come prepared in advanced. I am also

preaching the message that they should not dine out on Sundays as well. Currently, I

am emphasizing the message more than ever. This Sunday, a four year old child from

the nursery class pestered me with the question. “Pastor! I can not buy anything on

Sunday? Not even to eat, right? ” I acknowledged and complimented the child, “Yes,

of course. Hwang, Gum beat, you are well informed. We do not buy anything on

Sundays. ” Later I found out that his parents work all throughout the week until

Saturday afternoon. As a result, the child only had Saturday evenings and Sundays to

buy anything. I later found out that his father had bought stickers at the convenience

store located in front of the church. The child had begged his father to buy something

on Sunday and his father gave in.

When the mother found out, she was startled. The mother is a deaconess and a college

professor. She thought that if she allowed this mistake, she would be condoning it and

it would happen again. Therefore, she returned the stickers back to the convenience

store and advised the store owners that her pastor preached on abstaining from

purchasing anything on Sundays. She then boldly asked for a refund. The store owner

then refunded without saying a word. As I listened to the event, I became very happy

to see that at least one person was listening to my preaching to keep Sundays Holy.

I had visited the Lord’s Church two times. Both times, I had spent at least three days.

After my visits, the Holy Spirit prompted me on Friday to pray over our deaconess. I

called the deaconess to the front and told her that I would pray for her. The deaconess

told me that while I was gone visiting the Lord’s Church, she had a dream on the

morning of Tuesday. In her dream, I suddenly appeared and laid a white paper on the

tip of her finger and lit it on fire. She continued and stated that I lit the paper on fire

and told her to touch the fire. In the dream, I told her the fire would not be hot. She

touched the fire two times. After she had woken up, she said that she had thought to

herself that she may had had this dream because the pastor must have been praying for

her at the Lord’s Church. At the altar, I told her to open her hands and I imparted the

Holy Fire unto her. The deaconess stated that she felt as though her hands were

holding round balls of hot fire. After she had experienced the Holy Fire, she returned

home with a smile on her face.

On Sunday, during lunch time, we were congregating and having lunch in the church

dining room. One of the deaconesses was suffering from a severe cold. She was

coughing and suffering from a headache. My wife immediately went to her and

shouted, “Holy Fire! ” As she laid her hands over her head and prayed, the deaconess

shouted in amazement. “Oh! Oh! ” The deaconess said that she felt a hot energy from

the hands of my wife wrapping around her head. I instructed her that if she is having a

bad day, feeling sick, or feels anxiety to shout out, “Holy Fire! ” After instructing her,

I placed my hands close to her hands and imparted Holy Fire and Electricity. After the

deaconess has experienced the Holy Blazing Fire, she promised to pray more

earnestly.

The name of our church is ‘Gun San Our Church.’ We have dedicated our church to

pray three times a day, 2 AM, 1:30 PM, and 8 PM. Ever since I have read Pastor

Kim’s book, our church has begun an all night prayer service starting at 8 PM. We are

copying the work of the Lord’s Church. Whether we have a small or large turn out, we

continue to move forward with an all night prayer service. The Lord’s Church has

specifically manufactured prayer chairs which give the believer the ability to pray on

their knees for long hours. Our church has immediately prepared to manufacture the

same type of praying chairs. The prayer chairs are most satisfying and comfortable. It

brings me great joy and happiness to be on my knees for long hours and pray. I am

just so happy at this moment.

“Trinity God, I love you very very much! ”

Gun San Our Church Pastor Kim, Kwang Sun

Gumi, Korea: New Hope Church, Pastor Chang, Young Do

(Presbyterian)

From April 24th to 26th, 2006, we had invited Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. He is the

author of ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ We had the privilege to hold the revival meeting

at our church. For the revival meeting, our church, Gumi, New Hope Church held a

special early morning prayer service for twenty one days. As we prayed for 21 days,

we prepared ourselves by praying and asking for the manifestation of spiritual gifts

and experiences. On the very first day of the revival, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo

instructed us how to powerfully pray. As a result, many believers immediately

received gifts.

With the case of Deacon Chung, Mal Soo, as soon as Pastor Kim laid his hands and

prayed, Deacon Chung fell backward as he was shocked with electricity. He fell and

was not able to get up for awhile. He said that he felt like his head was about to blow

up. On the other hand, Deacon Chun, Hwang Yun was able to witness his home in

heaven. He said that his home was very shady and ghetto. The home looked as though

it was about to collapse. With the Holy Fire, the home disappeared and was gone

without a trace. Pastor Kim suggested Deacon Chun to come up to the front and

please the Lord. This would make the Lord happy and his act would result in

accumulation of rewards in heaven. With Pastor Kim’s suggestion, Deacon Chun

began to humorously dance for the Lord. The Lord then immediately built Chun’s

new home. His home was very tall, it was a very tall building.

Deacon Chun then experienced hell. The ground cracked open and below were

swarms of snakes swimming wriggling in mud. He then saw one of his relative in the

pit of hell tormented. He said that maggots were crawling up onto his whole body.

Besides hi, there were many more believers in the revival experiencing heaven and

hell.

The revival meeting led by Pastor Kim was over flowing with passionate worship and

praises. There was a passion for the love of souls throughout the meeting. Fire had

lighted up in the believers’ spirits. As the pastor preached, his words came forth with

assertion. The service went throughout the night until 5 AM. This revival has

reminded me of our early church led by Pastor Kim, Ik Doo. He was a early church

father, famous for fire and healing, for miracles, signs, and wonders.

We have never performed an all night revival meeting. It was the first time with

Pastor Kim. The pastor led the revival meeting with so much humor and blessing.

None of the people in the revival fell asleep. All of the New Hope Church members

had specifically experienced the supernatural spiritual experiences. I am very thankful

for the opportunity to experience the third heaven which Apostle Paul experienced.

Hallelujah!

New Hope Church Pastor Chang Young Do

Pusan, Korea Global Church Pastor, Baang, Noah (Orthodox

Presbyterian)

I am Pastor Baang, Noah who serves Pusan Global Church. Six months ago and

through my wife, Bae Chung Woon I read ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ I was very

shocked. Generally, when people ask for a revival meeting, the pastor or evangelist

would give a positive answer right away. However, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo advised us

that he would give us an answer after he prayed about it. It is unique for him to

intercede and pray for more than a month.

April 10th thru 12th, 2006: We intentionally held a revival meeting during the Lord’s

suffering week. We experienced amazing events right from the beginning. After our

worship team finished preparation worship, we handed the microphone over to Pastor

Kim. Within that moment, the amazing presence of the Holy Spirit came upon all the

church members. The power of the Holy Fire came in fullness upon the members. The

power consumed them all. I clearly and vividly saw the scene with my own eyes.

The worship led by Pastor Kim was the most powerful I have experienced. People

who have never experienced what we experienced will not be able to understand how

powerful it was. We experienced a special work by the Holy Spirit through the

healing hand motion of Pastor Kim and the Holy Spirit dance by his wife. I am now

very confident to know that God is very pleased as we dance in Christ. Mrs. Kang,

Hyun Ja’s (Pastor’s wife) Holy Spirit dance in which she danced every hour blessed

our service much more. It was truly amazing. Pastor Kim’s revival meeting continued

until 5 AM and we didn’t even realize how much time had passed.

On the first day, April 10th, around 3 AM, when the Holy Spirit came upon us and

touched the church members, I experienced a most powerful and impressive sight.

Healing, deliverance, power and gifts and many spiritual blessings were received.

Moreover, many spiritual thirsts had been resolved. On the 2nd day, the 11th, during

evening service, many church members and other participating believers vividly

experienced hell with Pastor Kim’s leading the service. During that frightening event,

I experienced Satan torturing my whole body. My physical body was tingling and an

odor of smoke permeated from me. This experience has me trembling in fear.

After the revival, our church is now in so much joy. Most and first of all, I have been

changed. I am now keeping Sundays Holy, completely Holy. My time spent on

reading the bible has been extended. My spiritual power is now stronger. I am totally

amazed. Now, the congregation of my church is keeping Sundays Holy. They are

giving their tithe to the Lord without any excuses. They now give joyfully. During our

worship and praise time, most of the members now dance in the Spirit. Our church has

completely changed to a new church. The church is now very passionate for God. The

church members are totally devoted to Jesus and really believing in Him. They are

now assured that there is a heaven and they tremble and fear hell. With most of the

members now with opened spiritual eyes, they unceasingly pray and engage in the

spiritual battles. Their prayers are now fervent and passionate. They are filled with

prayer.

Our good Trinity God connects great pastors with the people who eagerly desire to

know God. Our Lord has granted us many spiritual blessings. I am very grateful!

Hallelujah!

- I give glory to God Pastor Baang, Noah Pusan

Pusan, Korea Agape Church Cho, Hee Oak, Evangelist (A

letter of appreciation)

Halleluja! I give glory to God

While we live on earth, it is very important on who we meet. My God, who is with

me, grants me the opportunity to meet good people from time to time. And He also

sometimes grant me the opportunity to read good precious books.

The Holy Spirit led me to read the ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ and by God’s grace and

inviting Pastor Kim, Yong Doo, I was able to hold a revival meeting. We were able to

experience a fervent revival meeting with the Lord grace and we felt His presence at

all hours. Throughout the revival meeting, His grace led to many experiences and

manifestation of tongues, healing, and baptism of fire. I am very thankful for the

astonished transformation of the church members in their Christian life.

Pastor Kim persistently refused to receive the offering of gratitude as he was able to

witness the living condition of our church. Instead, the pastor comforted and cheered

me on. I am only a female servant for the Lord. The church members who have

experienced the Fire are still continuing to experience the powerful Holy Fire

whenever they pray. Therefore, they are filled with joy and grace. After experiencing

God, we have come to realize that our thoughts and God’s thoughts are very different.

We are now truly awake and we now truly pray. We are gathering our hearts together

so that we will walk a true faithful Christian life by focusing only on the Lord. Thank

you very much.

-Pusan Agape Church Cho, Hee Oak, Evangelist

==== May 1st, 2005 Sunday ====

“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the

region and shadow of death light is sprung up. From that time Jesus began to preach,

and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. ” (Matthew 4:16-17)

Kim Joseph: *Oh, Seung Young, evangelized by Kim, Joseph

There were some things that I was never able to understand before my spiritual eyes

were opened. But after my spiritual eyes were opened, all of my things I was curious

about or questioned have been resolved by scripture. It is a great thing to understand

the spiritual realm but on the other hand, it is difficult to adapt being in two different

realms simultaneously. However, it is still an advantage and a huge benefit for me to

always see the spiritual realm than for me not to be able too see that realm as I journey

in my Christian life. It has strengthened me big time.

There are many times in which I can clearly see Jesus with my physical eyes but He

sometimes comes to me in the form of a light. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit but He

sometimes appears in the form of a light or fire. I frequently converse with the Holy

Spirit just as much as I converse with Jesus. This privilege is granted totally by the

Lord’s grace. Today, Oh, Seung Young has come to the Lord’s Church and registered

as a member as a result of my intense testimony to him. I have shared my visitations

and experiences of heaven and hell.

Jesus said, “Joseph! Since you have evangelized and testified of the gospel, I will give

you a great reward. ” The Lord then added an enormous amount of floors to my house

in heaven. My friend, Seung Young had never really found a home church. He would

find a church and go for a short time but then stop. This process repeated numerously.

Today, after he had heard my testimony, he decided to totally submit himself to the

Word of God. His curiosity and interest of heaven and hell increased as he continued

to ask me more questions of the two places. The pastor spoke over Seung Yong and

my self, “This evening, may the Holy Spirit grant you grace, Seung Young. You must

greatly desire and pray. Come to church early and prepare your heart. ” Seung Young

and I obeyed and said, “Amen! ”

In the Sunday afternoon service, instead of someone leading us in prayer, all the

church members prayed in unison. Seung Young who sat next to me saw me pray and

he also prayed in unison with his hands raised high into the air. During the middle of

prayer, a light suddenly flashed for a moment. I opened my eyes and cheered on

Seung Young. “Hey! I think you will experience a great event today during our

evening service! ”

Oh, Seung Young:

Due to Joseph’s preaching, I attended the Lord’s Church for the first time. During the

day service, as I prayed out loud, a huge fireball exploded in front of my eyes. I did

not know what kind of phenomenon had occurred but Joseph had explained to me that

God was about to grant me a personal experience.

The pastor had also explained that since I do not have enough prayer time during the

day service, I would be granted a great personal experience if I prayed a lot during the

evening service. The pastor’s word strengthen me and I waited for the evening service

with great expectation.

* Oh, Seung Young spiritual eyes are opened

After the evening service, I began to pray immediately. The pastor came to me and

prayed over me. As soon the pastor laid his hands on my head, my longue loosened up

and I began to hear a strange language. “Joseph! I think I am going insane! Why is my

tongue bending and making strange sounds? ” When I asked, Joseph answered, “Oh,

right now you have just received the gift of tongue by the Holy Spirit. If you continue

to pray in the same manner, you will probably have your eyes spiritually opened. You

must not open your eyes, keep on praying in tongues! ” I continued to pray in tongues

out loud. The pastor repeated the advice given to me by Joseph.

I did not know how long I had been praying. I am sure I had prayed for a long time. I

think two hours had passed. Suddenly, I saw a person in front of me who was wearing

a white gown. He was walking side to side. He was repeatedly walking back and forth

among the church believers. He was busy walking around and then finally stood in

front of me. I was so surprised and said in confusion. “Who…who are you? ” He then

tightly held on to me and said, “Seung Young! I love you! I am Jesus who you have

longed to meet. Do not be afraid! ”

When Jesus held me into His bosom, my heart became warm and peaceful. My heart

melted away. Jesus looks exactly like a person. However, His whole body was

radiating brightly. On His hands and feet bear the mark caused by the crucifixion. As I

prayed on my knees for a long time, I was not able to move. My legs were severely

numb and in pain. Jesus focused on my legs and touched them. As soon as the Lord

touched my legs, the pain gradually disappeared.

Jesus applied His blood from the top of my head down to my toes. I asked Jesus out of

curiosity, “Jesus, what are you doing now? ” Jesus explained, “Since evil spirits can

continue to enter your body, I am covering your body with my blood so that they can

not enter. When the evil spirits appear, shout out my name in a loud manner. Shout

out ‘Jesus’ blood! Holy Fire! The evil spirits will not dare to approach you! ” After

Jesus applied my body with His blood completely, He disappeared. The moment Jesus

disappeared, I felt something wriggling and crawling on the floor. I gazed at the object

and said, “What could that be? ”

During our evening service, the pastor firmly instructed me. “Tonight, Seung Young,

you will experience a special event. You should do as I instruct you. ” As the pastor

previous warned me, I began to see evil spirits disguised in the shape of snakes. There

were two snakes crawling toward me, one from the left and the other from the right.

There bodies were marked with a mixture of black and red colors. They then

positioned themselves in an upright manner and attacked me. They were making

hideous sounds. I became very frightened and startled. I shouted, “Satan, depart from

me! Demon, depart from me! ” The mouths of the snakes were very large and

frightening. They had sharp fangs, a pair on each the upper and lower mouths. They

hissed at me with their red tongues.

I was able to clearly hear Jesus speaking into my ears, “Seung Young, do not worry! I

will protect you! From now on, I will grant you power to defeat the evil spirits.

Stretch out your hands and grab them. ” After hearing Jesus, the appalling and

frightening feelings disappeared. I was strengthened. I approached the two snakes and

grabbed them by their necks. I shouted, “In the name of Jesus, depart! ” I then threw

them into the far distance. Jesus was standing at the corner and closely watching my

reaction. When I threw the snakes out, the Lord clapped as He was very pleased. He

said, “Very well, good job Seung Young! ”

* Standing in front of God’s throne

Jesus said, “Seung Young, hold onto my hand! ” As soon as I held His hand, I was led

by the Lord and was standing before God’s presence. I was witnessing God who was

enormous and he sat on His throne. I was standing before God. I could not lift my

head or face, I felt like I was in the realm of light. The light was so bright, I could not

bear it. I have heard previously about Father God and Jesus many times. Now, I pretty

much knew it was Father God. He said, “Seung Young! Persevere to the end! Do not

miss attending the Lord’s Church. You must attend faithfully! ”

I enjoy being alone, that is my personality. Whenever my father, mother, or friends

speak harshly to me, I am the one who is sensitive and will be hurt by it. As a result, I

have frequently built up bad thoughts. I have frequently held down my hurts and

negative thoughts to myself.

My parents did not believe in me. I was distressed because my friends and other

people around me did not give me any credit. I have done many bad things. However,

my friend Joseph had always believed in me and understood me. He understands me a

lot. I only expose what is in my heart to Joseph. But today, God said, “Seung Young!

Take out everything that you are hiding in your heart! If you continue to hold it in

your heart, it will become sin and it will develop into sickness! I will heal you

completely! ” When I heard God’s Words, my heart became very peaceful and all of

my worries and fear disappeared.

My heart has always held onto grudges as people have hurt me. At times, my heart

was in so much pain that I almost felt like going insane since I held it in. But today,

for the first time in my life, I had a personal encounter with God. I had only heard

about him previously. From now on, I will do all matters with faith. I will live for the

Lord. I am very grateful for God and I am very thankful to my friend, Joseph. I love

the Lord’s Church where I can attend evening service everyday. I am expecting the

same kind of experience I have had with God tomorrow. I hope He grants it.

==== May 5th, 2005 Thursday, Family prayer rally ====

“Hear the right, O LORD, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth not

out of feigned lips. ” (Psalms 17:1)

Kim Joo Eun: * Traveling to heaven with Brother Joseph

It has been a long time since only our family has gathered together to pray. Jesus

appeared. Jesus appeared and caressed my head and said, “Joo Eun, I love you! Go

tell your parents, Pastor Kim and Saint Hyun Ja that they should also come to the

church during the day and pray. If they adhere to my commands, they will spiritually

enter deeper and I will meet them. Therefore, cry out during the day as well! ”

Jesus said, “Today, I will take you and Joseph to heaven! Are you ready? ” My brother

and I responded, “Amen! ” I felt great.

My mother received a unique gift. Whenever we ask the Lord a question, He would

answer by speaking to us. But most of the time, He would use my mother as she

would nod her head to answer the question. With my father, the Lord only spoke and

permitted my father to hear whenever he was writing the book. Within time, the

pastor’s gift and spiritual eyes will be opened much more and greatly than the other

members. The pastor is going to be used as the Lord’s servant to serve him on a global

scale.

While my father and mother were praying in tongues, my brother and I flew toward

heaven. I held the Lord with one hand and my brother with my other hand. It seems

that Jesus always wants to show us heaven. We always feel that the Lord is trying to

show and confirm to us that we are citizens of heaven and not of the world.

“But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not

ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. ” (Hebrews

11:16)

“For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the

Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto

his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all

things unto himself. ” (Phil 3:20-21)

We passed through the atmosphere and entered straight into space and through the

galaxy. When we passed the galaxy, I saw the heavenly pearl gates. The gate was

round shaped. As entered the gate, we followed Jesus and there were numerous angels

welcoming us. “Welcome! Saint Joseph, Saint Joo Eun, it is nice to see you again! ”

My brother and I then went to Father God to respectfully greet Him. “Father God, my

brother and I have arrived! ” God then spoke to us with a deep echoing voice. “Yes,

Joseph and Joo Eun are here. Welcome! ” Within that moment, the sound of the bells

of heaven began to ring. The sounds of the bells were echoing softly and solemnly.

“Dinnnnng, Dinnnng ~” It reminded me of church bells. “Wow! There are bells in

heaven, they are ringing in heaven! ” My brother and I flew toward the direction of the

bells to take a look.

* The appearance of the bells of heaven

The bells in heaven were located on top of a tower. The scene reminded me of a

church in the country where a bell would be in a small tower and a cross would be on

top of the tower. The colors of the bells were in perfect harmony of gold and silver.

The bells were dazzling. The bells rotated in a pendulum motion as it rang out loud.

The sound of the bells rang throughout the skies of heaven. The angels and the people

of heaven heard the bells and gathered quickly to the church in heaven. Perhaps, the

purpose of the ring was to gather the people to worship God. An enormous amount of

people gathered to pray. It appeared that all the people were individually praying and

they were praying for God’s glory. They also were praying for the church and saints

on earth.

* A heavenly car shaped like a cloud

In heaven, there are many saints flying around wearing a robe with wings attached,

but there were more saints who walked around. I also witnessed something special.

There was countless number of moving clouds. These clouds were moving around

like cars and being used as transportation. I felt that it was not suitable for me to call it

a cloud car but I called it that anyway. The cloud cars flew as high as the skies of

heavens could reach which was endless and they also in all directions as one desired.

Many of the saints rode on the cloud cars. I frequently saw three to four saints cloud

pooling to get to their destinations. My brother and I rode on a cloud car. It had the

ability to move either fast, slow, or just gently.

I was in pure joy and ecstasy as we rode around on the cloud car and tour the places in

heaven. It is just impossible for me to express with finite words the pure joy I was

expressing. The angels were our guide as they showed us around the places in heaven.

We then once again came before God. Father God asked, “Did you see many places? ”

We respectably bowed and replied, “Yes, Father God! Thank you! ” Jesus smiled as

He stood in front of God’s throne. He looked pleased and had a benign appearance.

* Fell asleep in the bosom of God

It appeared that Brother Joseph was itching to see more places in heaven. Jesus then

took Brother Joseph to another place. I felt tired. Father God said, “Freckles! You soul

is in heaven but sine your physical body is praying on your knees at the church, you

may felt some fatigue. Come to me! ” I then saw God’s hand come out from the

shinning clouds. His hand was bigger than a giant mountain. The size of God is so big

that it was beyond imagination. Comparing my soul to God, I felt like I was smaller

than the smallest speck of dust. Father wrapped His hand around me slowly and

softly. Father then lifted me up to His bosom and held me tight. Warm energy came

out from His bosom and I fell into a deep sleep.

Kim, Joseph:

After I saw Joo Eun lifted up to the Father’s bosom, I held onto Jesus’ hand and He

continued to show me the other places in heaven. I very much wanted to visit the

other wonderful places in heaven. I visited the crystal clear oceans, the valleys, and

the unique looking mountains. The mountains all had names. The site of heaven is

indescribable and cannot be expressed with human words. I can not possibly

understand or explain it. Only the people who have directly experienced will know

what I am trying to express. I would only be able to converse the experience with

them.

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * Jesus’ scolding

Around evening time, when our family prayer was about to end, I asked a question to

the Lord through Joseph. My wife was still in deep prayer under the platform. “Jesus!

Today, I am very exhausted. Can I just go home and sleep? ” Jesus then scolded me.

“Pastor Kim! Being a pastor, you must pray more than Saint Kang, Hyun Ja (wife).

Just because you are physically exhausted does not give you the right to leave your

wife alone in church. You just want to go home and rest without your wife because

you are tired? Why would you act such a way? ” The moment I was rebuked, my face

became flushed. I felt ashamed in front of my children.

My son Joseph became a smart aleck and decided to give me an advice I was not

looking for. “See! As a pastor, how could you want to rest all by yourself? Don’t you

have any loyalty toward your family? I am also exhausted myself…” I replied, “What?

Are you the Lord? Why are you acting like the Lord? Are you rebuking me like the

Lord? ” Joseph answered back, “The words just came out of my mouth. I didn’t mean

it to rebuke you. If you leave mother here alone, wouldn’t that be awkward? ” The

Lord intervened and said, “I completely agree with Joseph! Married couples that pray

together should go home together. Why would you want to go home and leave my

fiancée, Saint Kang, Hyun Ja all alone here? ”

I had no idea how or when my wife began over hearing our conversation. She gave a

reproachful side long glance at me and said, “Indeed Lord! That husband of mine is

useless in the flesh. He is not much use for me. My eternal Lord! My eternal groom!

The Lord is the very best! ” All our family members laughed hysterically.

==== May 6th, 2005 Friday ====

“The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend

thee; Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; Remember

all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah. ” (Psalms 20:1-3)

Sister Baek Bong Nyu: * Please grant us some money

The financial situation of the pastor and my household are in the worst situation. We

were crying out for help and almost begging and screaming for help. Tonight, I was

determined to pray for financial blessings. Even though we are becoming more

spiritual as each day passes, we are still facing difficult challenges. The challenges of

normal living are continuously cumbersome. We have to continue to pray and

persevere until the Lord answers our financial needs. As we pray, we are also pleading

for a financial blessing.

When I did not know Jesus, I lived unconstrained life. I lived a life led by my physical

desires and it was comfortable and pleasing. But after I had come to the Lord, my life

has become more difficult. All my options and sides appeared blocked and hindered.

The only side that was opened was up. The Lord said, “Just wait a little longer! Be

patient and persevere a little longer! ” The transformation and process from the

desires of the physical life to the spiritual life was very difficult. I was in much

anxiety. My household and the pastor’s household is held by a string of faith.

However, no one can ever cut it off. After the worship/praise and sermon ended, it

was time for prayer. The pastor shouted words of command, “Be tough and strong

minded! Be persistent and persevere! To the end! Shine forth, tighten up and be

anointed! ” I also shouted and yelled as much as the pastor. As I prayed in tongues, I

went into a deep concentration of prayer.

The Lord checked on the other church members and then came to me after a long

while. As soon as He stood in front of me, I shouted in a loud voice, “Lord! I have

something to say! ” The Lord, of course, was already aware of my thought and said,

“Bong Nyu! I know what you are about to ask. It is about money, right? ” The Lord

and I laughed together out loud. “Oh Lord, how did you find out what is in my heart

so quickly? You have made me speechless! ” The Lord said, “Is there anything that I

do not know? I see through the mind of all people and I know what they hold in their

heart! ”

“O lord, thou hast searched me, and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and

mine uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and

my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my

tongue, but, lo, O LORD, thou knowest it altogether. ” (Psalms 139:1-4) “But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, And needed not that any

should testify of man: for he knew what was in man. ” (John 2:24-25)

* Compliment from Father God

Jesus held my hand and we walked toward the front of the throne of Father God.

Father God said, “Welcome Bong Nyu. ” I immediately prayed and said, “God! Father!

Please grant us some money for the pastor and my household! Please I beg of you! ”

Father God gave me an answer I did not expect. “Saint Bong Nyu! Listen very

carefully! You are very hard headed! ” I was very surprised of His sudden unexpected

statement. I thought to myself, ‘What? Why would God say I am hard headed?’ Then

as God smiled, He immediately complimented me, “I did not meant it in a negative

way. I am saying that you are indefatigably and praying fervently. ”

I said, “God! I learned how to pray from the pastor. The pastor shouts out,

“Indefatigable! Be strong minded! Be faithful!” He then importunes us to imitate him

so that our faith will not weaken. ” Father God laughed out loud and said, “Very well,

very well. If anyone prays indefatigably as you, there would be no one without opened

spiritual eyes! ”

I begged and prayed in front of Holy Father God to grant us some money. God

answered, “Wait a little longer! I will bless you as much as I can! ”

Today, I visited heaven just for a short time with Jesus. After I returned to church, I

concentrated on intercession. Jesus was busy going around with the other members. It

seems Jesus becomes busier when prayer time begins

==== May 7th 2005 Saturday ====

“The LORD thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice over

thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing. ” (Zephaniah

3:17)

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * The pastor’s household visiting heaven with the

Lord

The church members have left for their homes. My family was the only ones left and

we continued to pray. During the middle of our prayers, we saw the Lord stand in

front of us. My family and I were kneeling and holding hands as we concentrated in

our prayers under the platform. The Lord gave words to my children.

Kim, Joo Eun: * Riding a heavenly dove

The pastor asked the Lord for a favor. Since only our family was left at church, the

pastor asked the Lord to take us to heaven. Jesus answered and said, “Very well.

Today, I will grant you this special grace to you! Until now, I have personally taken

the members of the Lord’s Church to heaven and hell on numerous occasions. But

today, you will experience something different! ” Jesus then waved toward the sky. As

soon as He waved His hand, I saw a bright shinning white object approach toward us

from the far distance.

The radiating moving object looked like a UFO but as it approached closer, it was a

heavenly dove. The dove was very large. The size of the dove would have been the

size of our master bedroom, the small room, and the veranda put together. The dove

was wearing a golden colored crown. Whenever the dove moved, light poured down.

The body of the dove was whiter than snow and it even reflected light. As soon as the

dove appeared before the Lord, it bowed its head down and said to us, “Hello, please

get on my back! I have arrived at the Lord’s command! ” Brother Joseph and I

interpreted to our parents to what was happening. We meticulously explained the

appearance of the dove to our parents.

Jesus said, “Very well, quickly, get on! The time is delayed! ” He then held all of our

hands and we rode on the back of the dove. The Lord rode on the front and sat on the

neck. Behind the Lord was my father followed by my mother, brother, and then me.

Once we were all on the dove, the dove began flapping its wings yet so softly. The

dove initially flew slowly toward the sky and then it gradually increased in speed.

Even though, the dove began to fly rapidly, we were riding without any friction. The

ride was very smooth and stable. It felt like we were sitting on a soft cushioned sofa.

As we passed the atmosphere and entered space, the groups of evil spirits surrounded

us. They were layers upon layers of evil spirits. Their faces all looked different. They

tried to stop us. Jesus then loudly shouted, “What! How dare you block our way! ”

When Jesus waved His hand in the air, fire shot out from His hand toward the evil

spirits. The fire hit their faces. The evil spirits were thrown far off into the distance.

They fled as they appeared to be shocked by the sudden offense of the Lord. As they

fled, they gave us an evil stare of resentment. The dove then opened its mouth toward

the evil spirits and fire shot out. The dove also attacked the evil spirits. It was an

extraordinary scene.

Soon afterwards, the dove entered in the dark tunnel. We took the right path and flew

in force. When we arrived at the gate of heaven, the dove landed gently and dropped

us off. The dove then flew off and disappeared. We followed Jesus through the pearl

gates. The angels who guarded the pearl gates bowed their heads down and obeyed.

As we watched the angels obeying the Lord, we made a elation entry. We only depend

on the Lord. Numerous souls and angels have always welcomed us. “We welcome

you! Saint Joseph! Saint Joo Eun! Wow~ today, you came only with your family!

Welcome! ” As we approached God’s throne, we bowed down. God caressed our

family, He stroked our family's’ head and body with His enormous hand. He said,

“Welcome, you may look around the many places in heaven. ”

* Looking around our family's’ homes

I asked the Lord, “My beloved Jesus! I wonder how high our homes have gone since

the last time. I want to know about the homes of my father, mother, and brother. I also

would like to see the interior structure and see what is in the homes. Please show us,

yes? ” The Lord delightfully promised to show us. “Of course, since you have come all

this way to heaven, I will show you. ” Jesus then walked toward my father’s home first.

He said, “Hmmm, whose house should I show first? Since Pastor Kim has been

leading his flock well and providing good spiritual guidance, I think visiting the

pastor’s house is in good order. Right? ”

As we walked toward the pastor’s house, many souls happened to pass us by. They

greeted us with shouts. They showed recognition of us as they whispered to one

another. As Jesus passed by, all of the souls bowed their heads down in respect. The

Lord is heaven’s master (host).

* The pastor’s house

We followed the Lord and walked for some distance. Then an enormous building

appeared. We were not able to distinguish the height and width of the building. My

brother and I could not close our mouths. “Wow! Jesus! Jesus! Is this really my

father’s house? What kind of house can be this big? It is so big, I cannot believe it! ”

Jesus then replied, “Heaven’s standard is much different then what you are

accustomed too on earth. It is different on how you sense it, judge it, and see it with

your physical body. Your father the pastor has documented the book of disclosing all

of the identities of Satan. He has followed my command and obeyed without delay. He

as proceeded and carried out my will knowing that he would not be welcomed by

people. Even in the future, as he continues to write the book according to my

instructions, his reward will be enormous. He will also have to take a lot of criticisms

from people. Very well, explain to Pastor Kim what you are witnessing and as it are! ”

The door plate of my father’s home is written as the following, “The home of Kim,

Yong Doo, a bald and bulging headed pastor. ” The name on the door plate was so

unique. My brother and I laughed out loud. Jesus laughed with us. The Lord said,

“Pastor Kim makes me happy and delightful whenever he gives church service. This is

why I have written it down like this, to have a good laugh and to make Pastor Kim a

entertainment! ” Jesus was very happy and He said that He will frequently place words

that are entertaining on the door plate. The pastor’s house was shaped like the

morning glory. As the house went up, the width of the area became wider. The

numbers of floors are unimaginable. Attempting to count the number of floors was

futile.

As I continued to look at the pastor’s house, I became envious as my mind was blown

away. The Lord said, “Joo Eun, although, your house is not as large as the pastor’s

home, it is still enormous. In a short time, we will go there to see your house. You will

jump in joy! ” We approached the front door and an angel stood guard. The angel

allowed us to enter into the house as he saw us accompanied by Jesus. On the first

floor stood an endless garden with a waterfall and a lake that was complimented with

grass and a flower garden. The second to the tenth floor was filled with different

variety of food and some nice looking clothes. The home was decorated with things

that could not be compared to anything on earth. It was magnificent. There were

numerous varieties of rooms such as a movie theater, a party room, bedrooms, and etc.

The rooms were very big and grandeur.

The next home to view was the pastor’s wife who is my mother. Initially, the homes

of my father and mother were located far from one another. However, since my

mother has built up many things that have pleased Jesus; the Lord has relocated her

house next to my father’s home. Jesus is delighted with my mother. Jesus said, “Joo

Eun, I have relocated Saint Kang, Hyun Ja’s home into Pastor Kim’s neighborhood.

If you also pray, I will relocate your house as well. ” So I shouted, “Amen! ” My

brother also response, “Amen! ” My mother’s home was so big and magnificent. It was

not much bigger than my father’s home in height. Her home was a bit shorter than my

father’s home. My mother’s home was just as tall and I could not count the floors. The

top of the building included a zoo. The size was unimaginably wide. There were so

many animals.

* Dinosaurs and animals in heaven

I once watched Jurassic Park on video. I wanted to know if there were dinosaurs in

heaven. I was thinking and worrying. “If there are dinosaurs like Tyrannosaurus in

heaven, there will be big trouble. They are fearsome dinosaurs. ” Both my father and

mother’s home had zoos at the top of their buildings. The zoo was so wide; I could not

see the end. I shouted in joy. ‘Wow! What kind of zoo would be located on the top of

their buildings?” Since my father and mother’s houses are excessively enormous, I

witnessed something unimaginable in front of my eyes. In the far distance, at the

meadow where it stretched very wide, I saw countless and different kinds of animals.

They were running around and playing together. Among the animals were the

Tyrannosaurus and many other herbivorous dinosaurs. I saw meat eating animals

mingled with them as well. They did not growl or eat each other. They were all

content and in harmony with the weaker looking animals. They were all in one place

and very happy to be with one another. They looked very peaceful.

“The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the

bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my

holy mountain, saith the LORD. ” (Isaiah 65:25)

I looked much closer at the meat eating dinosaurs. I closely observed their eyes, teeth,

and claws. Their teeth and claws were not pointy or sharp. They were round in nature

and so were their eyes, more round and benign. Their eyes were protruding; it

reminded me of the eyes of gold fishes. In fact, their eyes looked very cute. I could

not find any dinosaurs with sharp or pointy teeth. I could not find any that looked

scary or fearful. Their appearances were interesting and I laughed at the uniqueness.

As I laughed, I asked the Lord, “Hahahaha! Jesus, how can dinosaurs look funny and

interesting? ” The Lord said, “In heaven, all animals are peacefully living and are in

complete happiness! What do you think? Isn’t it great? ” I replied, “Yes, Lord! It is

awesome! ”

I then asked the Lord, “Jesus! Jesus! Am I able to converse with them? ” The Lord

answered, “Of course you can. Go right ahead and speak with them! ” A cute monkey

approached me, “Saint Joo Eun! Hello! ” I shouted in amazement, “Wow! The monkey

is speaking! ” It was a brown monkey and very small in size. He was so cute that I

wanted to hold him. The monkey could speak but it also made sounds that monkeys

on earth would. I did not understand that. Without me realizing it, the monkey was

already on the top of my head and playing. I really liked the monkey very much.

After that experience with the animals, the monkey would always come see me

whenever I visited heaven. He came to meet me as any person would. The monkey

said that he would really like it if I would visit heaven everyday. As I would walk

around the different places in heaven, the monkey would come by my side and

without me knowing, hold my hands. The monkey and I became good friends. We end

up playing with each other and we would have a great time together. We made funny

movements as we played. The Lord benevolently watched as we had fun.

* The heavenly eagle

“Jesus! Jesus! I would also like a nice heavenly animal to follow me around and meet

me whenever I visit heaven! Please make my wish come true! ” As I begged, the Lord

asked me, “Hmmm, I see. Very well. Joseph, what kind of animal would you like? ” As

soon as the Lord asked, I loudly shouted, “Yes, an eagle! I like eagles! The

appearance of an eagle flying through the sky and spreading its wings is very

impressive! ”

Jesus raised His hand and made a gesture. Then from a distance, an eagle started to

flew toward me as fast as an arrow. The eagle flew and encircled over me and then

gently landed on my left shoulder. The eagle was radiating a bright light. It looked

impressive and fantastic. The size of the eagle appeared was about the same size as

the ones on earth. It was also wearing a crown of gold. The color of the eagle was

whiter than the wool of sheep and as it moved it reflected light. The eagle said,

“Hello, Saint Joseph! My service is to you! ” The eagle hanged its head down and

greeted me. As the white colored eagle held its head down to greet me, I got so

excited and blown away. Jesus gently asked me, “Joseph, do you now feel better? ” I

respectfully bowed down to Him and answered, “Yes, Jesus! I love it! I love it so

much; I do not know what to do! I thank you very very much! ”

In my heart, I said to myself that I wanted to train this eagle to be the best. As soon as

I said that in my heart, an object appeared next to me. It was an object that I could

throw for the eagle to chase down. Heaven is a very surprising and marvelous place.

Whenever I think of anything in my heart, the thing or object I would ponder about

would manifest and appear instantly. I grabbed the object and threw it up into the sky

and it flew like a boomerang. In fact, it looked like a boomerang. It flew high into the

sky and then the eagle who was sitting on my shoulder instantly kicked off and flew

after it at enormous speed. The eagle caught the object with its feet and brought it

back to me. I repeated throwing the object many more times having fun and the eagle

brought it back each and every time. The eagle obeyed as I desired.

On the side of my father’s home, the Lord wrote some funny words. Since the home is

very large, I could not see all the words with one glance. As Jesus and my family read

what was written, we all laughed out loud. “Bald headed pastor, I love you! ” On my

mother’s home, it was written, “Bong Ja! I love you! ” It was the nickname of my

mother. On my home, it was written, “Joseph (nickname) I love you! ” On Joo Eun’s

home, it was written, “Freckles, I love you! I love you, Freckles! ” Jesus said, “I will

continue to change the words from time to time. I will write different things on it. I

will be expressing my heart! ” When I heard Jesus speaking those words, I felt great.

Jesus said that He loves us very much.

Laughing, Jesus said that I love food too much. Perhaps that is why the first floor

through the tenth floor of my home is filled with food. In heaven, there is more variety

of delicious foods than on earth. Jesus said if I want to eat in heaven, I should pray

much more. I could then eat as much as I want when visiting heaven.

==== May 8th, Sunday Parents’ Day ====

“But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath

denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel”. (1 Timothy 5:8)

Sister Baek, Bong Nyu: * Visiting hell on Parents’ Day

Today is Parents’ Day. Since it is Parents’ Day, we pinned carnations on the chest of

the seniors of the church during the day service. The thought of my mother tormented

in hell lead me to cry all day. The agony was enormous as I continued to try and

forget the thought. It would have been better for me to not have seen my mother in

hell.

As the members of the Lord’s Church began to pray, Jesus led us to heaven and hell

as the Lord willed. Compared to the time in January, all of the church members are

spiritually opened. They have deepened spiritually and grown so much. We are

therefore experiencing many awesome events on a daily basis. They are beyond our

imagination. It sometimes appear that Jesus desires to show us heaven and hell more

than we desire to experience or witness it ourselves.

Worrying, I thought to myself. ‘Perhaps, the Lord will lead me to hell. What should I

do?’ My worries became a reality after a short time. Witnessing my parents in hell on

Parents’ Day was unbearable and painful. I think Jesus was trying to imprint hell into

my mind. How can I ever be able to handle the sight of my parents jumping up and

down from the flames of fire in hell…. While I was praying in tongues, Jesus held my

hand and said, “Bong Nyu, we will go to a place together. ” I submitted to the Lord

without resisting.

* The place in hell where flesh, skin, and bones are separated

“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather

fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. ” (Matthew 10:28)

Jesus and I arrived at a place where the scene was flaming fire. The view of flames

were easily seen everywhere. Today, unlike other days, I could not see many people

here. Two giant devils brought my mother and approached next to the fire. Suddenly,

small sized evil spirits began to bring people into the same place. They were bringing

and lining up people to be tormented. The people screamed as they were lined up and

witnessing others being tormented. They were shaking in tremendous fear as their

faces turned pale blue.

Two evil spirits securely grabbed my mother from each side. Then another evil spirit

appeared with a long pointy sharp knife. He grimed with an evil look toward me. As

he swung the knife into the air, the evil spirit terrorized my mother. “Today, you will

be tormented much more in front of your daughter so that she may witness it! ”

My mother looked at me and screamed. I could not watch. “Bong Nyu! Ah, Bong Nyu!

Please save me. Quickly! Hurry, save me! I am so scared of that knife! ” My mother

pleaded. As mother screamed, she looked at me and the evil spirit glanced back and

forth. My mother shivered in terror. I cried out, “Mother! Mother! All I can do is cry!

What should I do? ” My poor mother. Ah! What can I do? Once a person ends up in

hell, there is no way out. It is permanent and eternal.

The evil spirits sliced my mother within a brief second. They began to slice mother as

a fisherman filleting a fish. They then began slicing one of her legs. They split open

the leg as mother screamed. Her screams echoed into the skies of hell. “Ugh! Ah! ”

Then onto the other leg. They sliced from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head.

The knife penetrated and sliced her open. They continued from the rectum, to the

stomach and up to the face. They sliced each area one after another. The scene

reminded me of someone gutting a fish to take out the insides. My mother’s body was

all sliced up. Even in that condition, my mother screamed in agony. “Bong Nyu! Bong

Nyu! Please take the knife away. Hurry! ” It didn’t matter how much mother resisted

or struggled, there was no chance for her to escape. The evil spirits opened and sliced

her up like students did on frogs to study their anatomy. However, it was more than

just a lab, it was hell.

There were other people behind mother that were being tortured as well in the same

manner. I could hear a series of screams. Bloodshed was everywhere. I was able to

clearly witness the events. There is no Parents’ Day in hell. There is no concept of

time. When the children treat parents to dinner and/or takes care of them with the up

most effort, this could be filial piety and this is what the unbelievers would only do.

However, true filial piety is not for children to just take care and honor their parents

but to lead parents to Christ if they do not know Him so that they may enter heaven.

This is what the Lord desires.

I have already lost the opportunity to lead my parents to heaven. Therefore, I am a

sinful human being. Whoever reads this book and truly loves their parents, please use

all available methods to lead them to Christ. The children must find a way for parents

to accept the Lord. I would desire nothing more but for children to lead parents to

Christ or vice versa.

The devils that have sliced my mother’s body have now coiled her torn body around a

sharp iron skewer. They then placed her over the fire as though they were barbecuing

a chicken. They turned the skewer to roast her. My mother’s screams did not stop. I

placed my fingers into my ears to stop hearing the screams and cries. Jesus then

tightly held me into his arms. “Lord! Lord! Why do you allow me experience this

difficult moment of pain? And today is Parents’ Day! Lord! How could you do this at

this time? ” As I cried out, the Lord warmly patted me and said, “Many Christians and

unbelievers are performing and defining filial piety in a secular way and they are not

properly performing it the way I desire them too. Their secular concept of filial piety

is sufficient in their own eyes and they boast and gabble on how good they perform or

honor the concept. But the children of parents who are born again in spirit must

witness to their parents so that they can be saved. That is real filial piety! Bong Nyu! I

know it is difficult for you to bear and witness the torment of your mother. However,

when the torment of your mother is documented, this can teach the souls on earth

what real filial piety is about. This is why I have brought you here. Therefore, do not

be sad! I will comfort you! ”

After the prayer meeting was over, I cried and told the pastor about my experience.

The pastor and his wife consoled me as they cried with me. This Parents’ Day has

been the worse I have ever experienced. Even now, when I think about my parents

being tormented in hell, I would tear. I am in agony. I blame myself and I even bear a

grudge against myself.

Kim, Joseph: * The return of Kim, Yong Sup, a student

There is a student who has returned to our school. He has been in middle school for

five years. He has caused many problems. His name is Kim, Yong Sup. He has been

to five different middle schools and now he has returned back to our middle school.

He is now in my class. All the students in the class are diffident of him. He is a bully.

He rules our classroom intimidating other students. His words were the law in our

class. If we rebelled against him, he would beat on us. Unfortunately, he sat next to

me and also became my class partner for projects and studying. The teacher had

decided to create partners based on the sequence of the students’ number. My number

was 7, his number was 8. The sequences of numbers were based on our heights. I had

become his partner and I thought I would rather die than become his partner. In

Korea, unlike America, students do not go class to class. We stay in one classroom

and the different teachers would come to us. Kim, Yong Sup and I would have to face

each other in school all day. He would force me to run his errands on every matter and

would pick on me. He thought nothing of it.

I complained to my parents, “Father! Mother! I think I am going crazy. What should I

do? I have no idea how he ended up in my class and how I had become his partner.

Please provide me a solution! ” My parents responded, “Why are you in so much

distress? Pray! Prayer will solve every problem. You must evangelize to him and

pray. Only the Lord can change him. Keep praying for him! ” I resented the answered

and rudely answered back. “No! I do not want to! It is very difficult and tiring to face

someone like him in school. If I see him in church, I will really go crazy! ”

I decided to ask for a favor to the main teacher who was in charge. I thought to

myself, ‘Since my teacher is a Christian, she will consider my requests thoughtfully.’

However, the teacher said, “Joseph! Although you are experiencing difficult and

trialing times, you must endure. You are a believer in Jesus! If you ask me to change

your partner, what about the other student who will become his partner? Will you be

able to bear the responsibility for his torment? Please endure the situation! ” My

teacher had rejected my request. After he had rotated from that other five schools back

to ours, all the other students were really diffident of him.

Then an unexpected incident had occurred. Our homeroom teacher passed out a

questionnaire to all of the students in the class. The questionnaire asked if we were

being harassed by any other students. After answering the questions, the teacher asked

us to turn it in. Many of the classmates wrote down Yong Sup as a bully. They turned

it in anonymously. The questionnaire was left on the table and then surprisingly the

teacher left the room for a brief moment. Yong Sup took this opportunity to approach

the table and look over the questionnaires. He exploded! From the perception of the

other classmates, Yong Sup was a bully who harassed most of us. We considered

ourselves only victims. However, the teacher was already aware of who the bully was.

Now Yong Sup is aware of what others think of him including the teacher. He then

became more rebellious and defiant toward the teacher and the classmates. Yong Sup

was sent to the principal’s office and to detention. He then gathered all his classmates

and said his farewells to us. “Alright! From now on, I do not wish to see any of you! I

hope you all live happily forever! ” I then gave him a farewell gift. I gave him Kleenex

as a gift. He responded, “Hey, Joseph! You call this a gift? Good bye! ” With only two

hours of class time, Yong Sup departed and went home.

* The rebuke by my father and mother

There were many times I had to force myself to go to school. I did not want to endure

or see Yong Sup. The thoughts of Yong Sup were distressing my life and time. I

wondered when I could be free from him. I was quite stressed by him. Now that I

knew that he would no longer return, I was ecstatic. I felt great and I felt like I could

fly. I called my parents to inform of them the good news. “Hello father and mother!

The Lord has finally answered my prayers! You know the one that has been harassing

me? He has finally dropped out of school and left during the middle of class! He said

that he will never return to school. Hallelujah! ”

However, my parents rebuked me. “Joseph! Yong Sup is a human being like us. Why

are you so selfish? In such times like this, you should be evangelizing more to him

and get him to believe in Jesus! Are you sure you are a believer? How do you know

that he will not change through you? Yong Sup not returning to school is not God

answering your prayers. You go to him this instance and console him. Don’t you think

you should help him graduate middle school? After your phone call, father and I are

crying! ” Actually, my parents cried a lot and they really felt sorry for Yong Sup.

After getting an ear full from my parents, I realized I was selfish and narrow minded.

Yong Sup was in middle school for five years. If he gives up on his education now, he

will go the wrong way and be lost. After I was rebuked by my parents, I realized that

my behavior and my way of thinking was not Christ like. Therefore, I contacted Yong

Sup. “Brother! I know it is difficult but I will be your study partner. Please come back

to school. Brother, I miss you! Graduation is only a few months away, right? Please

be patient and endure a little longer. I want to invite you to my church. Please come

visit my church. I experience heaven and hell almost on a daily basis. I am certain

that there is a heaven and hell…. ” Yong Sup replied, “Ok, I will see. Nevertheless,

you are my partner and you are the only one who has spoken to me with kindness. ”

Yong Sup returned to school that very same day for the last period. He voluntarily

approached the teacher and confessed that he was the one in the wrong and asked for

forgiveness. Yong Sup then decided to attend school again. He had also promised to

visit the Lord’s Church.

Kim, Yong Sup: * Yong Sup believes in Jesus

With Joseph’s invitation, I began attending church. Joseph is naturally kindhearted

and considerate. There are clear characteristics that Joseph was raised as a pastor’s

kid. Joseph’s household always looked happy. Whenever I see the happiness in their

household, I become envy of it. Joseph is younger than my little brother but he is

more mature and prays a lot for me. He tells me that there is a heaven and hell and

they are both very real. He tells me that if I properly believe in Jesus, I can experience

this as well. I was very surprised of this knowledge.

To tell the truth, I was pretty doubtful. But now, I had the mind to be changed into a

new person. My parents were very worried of me. I am very sorry now that I had

troubled their hearts countless. In reality, I had made up my mind many times to drop

out of school but with Joseph’s call, I was continuing school and attending church. I

even registered as a member to this church. The pastor gladly welcomed me and his

wife hugged me in a warm way. The other church members treated me like family.

When I first visited the church, I saw Seung Young. He goes to our school as well.

Joseph had evangelized to Seung Young as well only a few days ago. Seung Young

said, “Ah! Yong Sup, glad to see you here! I want us to zealously attend church

together! ” When I saw Seung Yong, I felt sorry and regretted what I had done to him.

Seung Young was one of the students I used to harass and make run errands for me.

Seung Young approached me and said, “Brother! My spiritual eyes are just beginning

to open! The day before yesterday, I went in front of God’s throne and I received the

gift of tongues! ” I asked, “What is that? ” He replied, “Oh, since you do not know, just

follow the pastor’s instructions. You will then experience many things. Your faith will

grow as well! ”

* Yong Sup repents each and every sin

“And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. ” (Matthew 3:2)

“Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within

yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of

these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. ” (Luke 3:8)

“Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. ” (1

Timothy 2:4)

The pastor told me to confess everything that I had done wrong up to now and repent

to God. When we truly repent, Jesus will let us experience true repentance. On

Sunday night, I searched all my sins including harassing other people, troubling my

parents’ heart and so forth. When I repented, I began to pour down tears of

repentance. My face was covered with nasal mucus and tears. The floor and the

cushion I was sitting on were all wet. Two hours had passed and it felt like a second.

When I first came to church, I prayed for more than two hours. During the middle of

my repentance, the pastor approached me and prayed over me by laying his hands on

me. In that moment, my body became like a fireball and I was speaking in a strange

language (tongues).

* I receive the gift of tongues and my spiritual eyes are opened

When I confessed all my sins and asked for forgiveness, I received the gift of tongues.

As soon as I received the gift of tongues, I began to see something in front of me. I

kept on asking for forgiveness. “Jesus! Jesus! Please forgive my sins! I have sinned so

much up to now! ” Jesus appeared to me. He wore a white robe that was whiter than

snow and said, “Yong Sup, I love you! ” Intuitionally, I knew, ‘Ah-ha! This is Jesus

who I have only heard about.’ I kept on repenting.

I am widely popular as a troublemaker. Whenever the teachers and I face each other in

the playground or in the corridors, we try not to make eye contact. But when we make

eye contact, we make unwelcome facial gestures at one another. This happens

frequently. It was most difficult for me to face and make eye contact with the teachers

in class. I wanted to escape from school very much. I ran away from home several

times and eventually was tagged as a problem child.

But after I had met Jesus, my heart became peaceful. Now, my heart strongly tells me

that I need to change. As my heart urged me, I heard God’s voice echoing around my

ears. The voice was much deeper than the voice of Jesus. “Yong Sup! I love you! Do

not sin, never again! ” The voice was very loud. Father God was personally meeting a

sinner who had committed much sins and who was a troublemaker. It was an

awesome experience. I also had an experience meeting Jesus and the Holy Spirit. I

was experiencing a feeling that I had never experience before.

Now I realize why Seung Young and Joseph attend church so enthusiastically and

why they are so zealously faithful. Now, we are three including myself. We are

praying every night. The pastor told the story about Daniel and the three friends. He

said, “Keep the integrity of your faith and do not degenerate your faith. It must be

kept until the end. Victory! ” He then congratulated me for receiving the gift of tongues

and for experiencing the spiritual realm. Today, I felt like I was going to fly. It was

the most ecstatic night of my life.

I was longing for each night service and for the over night prayer meeting. In fact, I

longed and waited so much that I felt as though I would go crazy if I didn’t have it.

After today’s prayer meeting, I thought to my self on how I would be able to wait for

the next evening’s service. I wished to myself hoping that my school life and my

home would be like church life. I witnessed to my parents and to my teachers. My

parents and teachers were very happy. I had totally transformed from a trouble maker

to an exemplary student. I had become a new creature. I was born again.

“Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away;

behold, all things are become new. ” (2 Corinthians 5:17)

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * The Lord transforms people

It does not matter whether one is an adult or youngster, the Lord can positively

transform a person to bring a powerful influence onto society. When one especially

experiences the power of God in a church, it is like a good fertilizer. For it begins the

growth for the person and the church. We are not able to distinguish between old and

new things if we do not abide in Jesus and His Word. Furthermore, if we do not study

the Word of God, it is basically impossible for anyone to obtain new supplies for

one’s life. God desires us to dig and seek the endless treasures of heaven through our

faith and His Word. If we do not meet Jesus who is our treasure, then all we are doing

is wasting our whole life. They will spend a dry and apathetic life.

“We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil:” (Proverbs

1:13)

“Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a

man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and

buyeth that field. ” (Matthews 13:44)

Yong Sup who was officially recognized as troublemaker and someone who was very

prone to accidents is now a born again new creation through Jesus Christ and the Holy

Spirit. God is gradually molding and strengthening him. I am full of joy and ecstasy

beyond expression as I watch Yong Sup being transformed. I truly give all the praise

and thanks to the Lord. These days, Yong Sup is unceasingly saying, “Thank you

God! ” And frequently we also hear him saying, “I have finally become a true man

because of Joseph. ” The sudden transformation has shocked his classmates and other

students. However, there are still many students who partially doubt his

transformation. Now that Joseph and Yong Sup often hands out together, Joseph is

viewed as a troublemaker as well. As of now, Yong Sup must steadily endeavor and

build up his character to maturity. He must prove by his walk and action. The ball is

now in the court of Yong Sup. He will experience many trials and tests. Even in the

midst of trials, he will have to endure and be patient to the end.

Whenever we see Yong Sup, we pat on his back and encourage him. We help him put

his heart in order. Currently, Yong Sup is trying very hard. He is now learning the

way of obedience and perseverance. He is doing great.

“Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward.

For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might

receive the promise. ” (Hebrews 10:35-36)

Joseph, Seung Young, and Yong Sup are a close knit group. They all hang out

together. They always talk about Jesus. They are very interested in spiritual matters.

Nevertheless, they do not live their lives by neglecting or severing the matters of the

world. On the contrary, our prayer is for God to grant the kids more faith and make

them whole so that they would have the power to conquer the world over the enemy.

This is our hope and desire.

“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set

before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand

of the throne of God. ” (Hebrews 12:2)

“These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye

shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. ” (John

16:33)

The transformation of Yong Sup has filled his household with laughter. Yong Sup is

totally trustworthy, he is someone people can give a signed blank check. People now

can trust him on his decisions and his conclusions. It is gratifying to know that he is

transforming into an exceptional student and is approved by people.

On the third day of receiving the gift of tongues, his spiritual eyes have specifically

opened in fullness. Now he is passionately serving the Lord and is evangelizing the

gospel to many of his friends. He is living a joyous life.

==== May 8th, 2005 Sunday Evening ====

“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and

earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast

revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. All

things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the

Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the

Son will reveal him”. (Matthew 11:25-27)

Pastor Kim: * Pastor Kim, Yong Doo and his wife goes to hell

Jesus said to my wife and me, “From now on, you and your wife will frequently visit

hell and experience the torments. Firmly prepare your hearts. You will not be able to

see and since you will not be able to see, you may feel like you are suffocating.

However, your senses of your physical bodies will be very sensitive. You will

experience the torments of hell and receive realistic markings on your physical

bodies. Since Saint Kang, Hyun Ja is timid as a rabbit, I will personally carry her in

my arms. Pastor Kim, follow behind me as closely as possible. The pathway to hell is

very dangerous. Keep alert, be very careful. ” As I followed closely behind the Lord, I

murmured and complained quietly. The Lord knew I was complaining. “Pastor Kim,

stop murmuring. Keep alert and follow me with your full attention! ” The Lord made

me feel awkward. “One person was going to hell comfortably in the arms of the Lord

while someone else was plodding behind Him. ” I tightly grabbed the bottom of the

Lord’s robe and moved forward to hell. The pathway was very narrow.

My wife and I always tried to compete for the Lord’s attention. Our competition for

His attention caused jealousy and envy between us. When I was a child, my mother

used to carry my infant baby brother on her back and she carried a big bundle on her

head as we went to the market place. As my mother walked through the narrow alley

in the countryside, I would follow right behind her in short steps as I cried and

grizzled. I reminisced of my childhood as I walked the narrow path into hell. As I

glimpsed at my wife from time to time, I would notice her humming a song through

her nose. It appeared as though Jesus was enjoying the situation. The Lord and my

wife intimately dialogued to one another as they looked at each other face to face and

moved forward. My church members with opened spiritual eyes would tease me.

“Pastor, you must be very jealous, right? ”

* Crucified on the cross in hell

Jesus took my wife and I moved deeper into hell. I became nervous and my

apprehension and fear had finally become reality. The Lord had brought us into the

very center of hell and within a second He had disappeared. Fear came upon us as the

devil shouted in rejoices.

“Aye-ho! Finally, we have seized you! Pastor, you @$!#$%@! Do you know how

much torment and difficulties we are facing because of you? You and your wife are

now dead! ” They then dragged us. At the church, Joseph shouted, “Pastor! Mrs.

Kang, Hyun Ja! The devil has dragged you to where the crosses are located. They are

preparing to crucify you! They look so heinous and fearful! ”

In that instance, my body spread out to form a cross and I fell to the floor on the

church platform. I could not control my body with my strength or my will. Within a

second, I immediately heard the piercing sound of the nail. I then felt an unbearable

pain on both my wrists. It felt like my wrists were going to fall apart. The pain did not

go away; I was one step away from fainting. As one foot lay on top of the other, I felt

the severe pain. I could no longer bear the pain. I screamed, “Aghhhh! ” The evil

spirits had crucified my wife and I on the cross which was hanging in the air. They

mercilessly pierced our whole bodies with iron skewers and overwhelmed us with

torment. My soul was ruthlessly stabbed. Whenever the evil spirits tormented my

soul, the unbearable pain strongly manifested unto my physical body. My wife was

also in torment but she was not in so much pain as I was. I was able to hear the Lord’s

voice, “Pastor Kim, since you are a pastor and the one responsible for writing the

book, you are experiencing and tasting the torment of hell. You must endure it! ”

I have been hanging on the cross for several hours. In church, my physical body could

not move a muscle. I was only able to move a little bit after the early Morning Prayer

services. As I moved, I felt intense pain. There were big marks on my body, especially

my wrists and the top of my feet. The diameters of the marks were about 1.5 cm. The

marks were red in color and with time, the color turned deep blue and then into black.

After an all night prayer meeting, my wife and I returned home in the morning. On

our way home, I was having a difficult time walking. I had little strength. I barely

made it home with the help of my wife. The walk from church to our home is about

ten minutes. Despite of the short distance, it took us two hours to make it home. The

wife tried to help but I was not able to move much. Once we arrived home, I casually

took off my clothes and took a shower. I was very shocked to see bruises and scars all

over my body. The church members at a later time had personally witnessed the

bruises and scars. They were all amazed and shocked. They comforted and tried to

cheer me up. “Pastor, cheer up! We wish we could have the wounds, they are the

marks of honor. ”

The Lord said, “Pastor Kim, how was it? Was the torment bearable? This is the only

the beginning. In the near future, you will face more difficult and intense torment. You

are going through this process because you will be used in a great way as my servant.

Although it is difficult, you must persevere and endure to the end! Yes? ” I feebly

responded to His question, “Amen. ” The Lord then said, “Why are you showing

weakness? Say ‘Amen’ with a louder voice! Pastors should not show weakness! If you

do, the evil forces will attack you even more. You must always express strength and

confidence! ” So I shouted, “AMEN! ” The Lord caressed my body and said, “Good,

very well. That is what I am talking about. ”

My wife and I were tormented in the same place of hell. Perhaps, it is because I am a

pastor that I must experience the torment of punishment more severely and painfully. I

also suffered many more side effects after the fact. For several days, I was not able to

move. I had to lay down most of the days. Only when it was time for night service

was I able to move a little bit. The Lord would gradually help me recover when it was

time for night service. The Lord gave me enough physical and spiritual strength to

barely perform the night service.

In heaven, there are more beautiful things than we can possibly imagine. The places

and variety of things are endless. What is in heaven is something that our finite mind

cannot comprehend. The things of heaven are beyond our imagination. Most of the

time, the lay believers would attempt to vaguely guess what heaven might be like.

Their description of heaven is superficial. Since most of us have not experienced

heaven, we picture it through the testimonies of others who may have received the

revelation. This is how heaven is described most of the time. Heaven is being

described and revealed a little at a time through some Christians. It seems it is the

Lord that earnestly desires to show us heaven more than we desire to see or know. It

appears that it was the Lord’s determination to show heaven to us. The Lord had

desired for us to know that heaven is a perfect place and for us to recognize the fact

that it is our eternal home in which we all dream of. The Lord wants us to live with

heaven in our heart and thoughts and hold on to the hope within us. This is why He

shows us and desires us to know what heaven is about.

“Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth,

wherein dwelleth righteousness. ” (2 Peter 3:13)

On the contrary, hell is an awful place. Hell is beyond our imagination, it is a place

completed with all the worse conditions. Every part of hell is a place of certain

pandemonium with unceasing trembling. Let me give some simple examples. It may

sound strange or funny but it is true. In hell, there are numerous domains of gam

jatang or galbitang (traditional Korean soups made primarily with beef, pork, short

ribs, or spine). The evil spirits makes these soups out of human bones. Other domains

include where humans are placed on a skewer and also where they are made into

sushi. There are other domains that remind me of a restaurant which cooks ‘dak galbi’

(a Korean marinated stir fried diced chicken in spicy sauce). In hell, the ingredients

are human.

All the restaurants that we experience on earth are in hell. On earth, the proteins for

our dishes are beef, pork, chicken, ducks, and etc. Live stocks are used to prepare in

food for human consumption. But in hell, all the ingredients are the souls of human.

To describe it in a word or two, ‘a party’ of punishment. The devil and evil spirits are

tumultuously throwing a party of punishment for the human souls.

All the souls who did not properly believe in Jesus will go to hell when their physical

lives come to an end. They will enter a place of eternal curse, a place of eternal

damnation, a place of eternal punishment the moment they take their last breath. This

is a place where one’s senses become sensitive, they will feel much more stimulus

than their previous physical realm. Hell is a hopeless place.

Kim, Joseph: * Mid term tests - deceived by evil spirits

When I was on vacation, I was able to find a lot of time for prayer and I had the time

to spiritually go deeper for the Lord. I was able to spend a long time with the Lord.

But now with school in session, I do not have much time. I am trying to find any spare

time for prayer. My parents are apprehensive and always tensed that my school work

will shatter my faith and spirituality.

My school mate, Brother Yong Sup, and my friend, Oh, Seung Young were

evangelized by me and therefore we are enjoying a fellowship with one another. The

three of us always hang out together in school and in the neighborhood. We usually

talk about Jesus, our future, and our spiritual life. All three of us have our spiritual

eyes opened and we are able to extensively see heaven, hell, angels, and the devil. It

does not matter whether our eyes are opened or closed.

After I had finished our mid term tests, I was resting during break. My friend, Seung

Young, came to my class to visit me. In excitement but with a serious face, he said,

“Joseph! Wow! I know that I will receive as in all my classes! The angels had given

me all the answers to all the test questions. I know I did well on all my tests. It is an

astonishing event! ” I said, “Hey! Is that possible? What happened? Tell me about it. ”

He replied, “Alright, but to tell you the truth, I couldn’t properly study because I hung

out and had fun. During the test, I was distressed because I could not answer a single

question. It was very difficult. But within that moment, an angel appeared and said,

'Seung Young! Bok dol (nick name given by Jesus)! You should have studied hard!

You can not even answer a single question. Should I give you the answers?' ”

Seung Young has an unusual habit of slightly opening and closing his mouth as a fish.

The angel gave him the test answers by imitating his mouth gestures. For example,

when a multiple choice question appeared, the answers were given by angels opening

and closing his mouth. When Seung Young pointed to the number of the question, if

the answer was A, the angels would open and close his mouth one time. If the answer

was B, the angels would open and close his mouth twice. If the answer was C, then

three times. As I listened to him, I responded agreeably. “Wow that sounds fun and

exciting. ” I know I also have the ability to dialogue with angels. I also decided to take

advantage of this situation. I prepared for the second exam for the second class. It then

began.

It appeared that Seung Young was still taking the other test in the same manner. I was

ready to take the test and in the mist of excitement. I prayed for a short moment and

immediately began calling for an angel. The angel appeared and began giving me the

answers. I did not even look at the questions. But something was not right, there were

some answers that I absolutely was sure about but the angel was giving me the wrong

answers. It was different from the correct answer. I was at first uncertain and as time

passed, it felt strange and odd. In that moment, I thought to myself, ‘Ah, what if I was

deceived by evil spirits?’ So I decided to double check my answers. I had been

deceived by the devil, my answers were all wrong. I then corrected my answers.

I was appalled and covered with cold sweat as I realized that I had been deceived. I

was instantly fixing the wrong answers to the questions I knew. Finally, all the tests

were over. I met with Seung Young and Young Sup to have a chat. I said, “Hey, Bok

dol! I almost got all F’s because of you. How can you be so ignorant and deceived? I

could have made a big mistake! ” Brother Yong Sup was laughing next to us as he

could not hold it back.

I found out later that because Seung Young was deceived by the evil spirits, he had

failed in many of his classes. His scores were below 20 out of 100. When I told it to

the pastor and the other church members, they all had a good laugh. They then

scolded us and explained that only when we fervently pray and put our efforts on

studying the Word of God, the Lord would help us. After that incident, Seung

Young’s story of deception by the evil spirits on his exams became a popular topic

and was discussed about for a long time. Seung Young and I were pretty embarrassed.

If we become lazy and do not put an effort for good things or blessings, God will not

help us. The Lord will always help us when we try our best to work hard. This is with

everything and anything. I had come to realize this.

Oh, Seung Young:

After attending the Lord’s Church, I have spiritually grown. One can say I have grown

up a lot spiritually. My mid term finals were disastrous and I had been deceived by the

evil spirits that had disguised themselves as angels. During the finals, Joseph had said,

“Hey! You were deceived by the evil spirits! Watch out! Seung Young, you can do well

on the remaining test. ” So I pulled myself together and completed the finals. Since I

had not earnestly studied before the finals, I am totally responsible for my own

failures. It is an amazing thing to witness spiritual realms in which many others are

not able too. However, since I am still in this world, I am required to keep up with my

friends that are within my age range. The pastor has instructed us that we should study

hard and still obtain an education.

If I lie or commit sin, my spirituality is firmly hindered and I am not able to hear the

Lord’s voice. Moreover, my spiritual eyes have been frequently closed even when the

lie or sin was small. This situation is common as well for my friend Joseph, Brother

Yong Sup and the other adult believers who have their spiritual eyes opened. I am

very careful not to lie or sin but my nature is laziness and disobedience. I am

frequently experiencing the loss of power and spirituality through any amount of sin.

* Eating heavenly food in front of Father God

When Brother Haak Sung and I prayed, Jesus appeared. The Lord then held our hands

and said, “Sam dol, Bok dol! Let us go to heaven. Hold on to my hand tightly. Today, I

will grant you a big gift to you, Bok dol. You will find out your surprise once we

arrive in heaven! ”

I am not a picky eater and as a result I am a little chubby. I thought to myself,

‘Perhaps, Jesus will give me something to eat.’ I was wondering if the food in heaven

is just like the food on earth. Jesus, Brother Haak Sung, and I arrived in heaven. The

first thing we do when we arrive in heaven is to appear at the throne of the Father. We

respectfully bowed down our heads before Him. Father God commanded something to

the angels and then countless number of angels appeared with platters and dishes in

their hands made of gold. The platters and dishes were filled with enormous amounts

of food. There were all sorts of different kinds of food. The different variety of food

looked similar to the ones we eat on earth. I did not know what to eat at first. I was

stunned. I was confused, it felt like a dream.

On earth, as I prayed, I was able to clearly smell and taste the food. Today, God had

told Joseph that if he prayed for long hours and searched deep, he would be specially

treated to heavenly food. Joseph would also be able to taste the food in the physical

realm as he prayed. However, the prayer answer came to me instead of Joseph. The

Lord told me that it went to me. Physically, my mouth and taste buds clearly

experienced what I tasted spiritually. I loudly shouted, “Yah hu! So delightful! ” I

could not figure out what to eat first but I began eating the items randomly, especially

the ones that were close to me. “Yum, yum! Wow, delicious! ” I continued to shout as I

kept eating. I then noticed Saint Joseph and Moses appear with some kind of sticks in

their hands. They used the sticks to slightly nudge me on my thigh and said, “Saint

Seung Young! Please stop eating. Eat only the proper portion. If you eat too much,

you will gain too much weight. You might need to go on a diet. ” We then all laughed

together out loud.

Brother Haak Sung who was standing next to me laughed for a long time. Father God

laughed out loud echoing His voice. Then a brilliant light poured down from Father. It

was more colorful than a rainbow. Jesus joyfully smiled and said, “Bok dol! Eat as

much as you want! And pray fervently. ” My friend Joseph was still sleeping now. I

felt guilty and sorry for taking away his blessing. The Lord promised that He would

show me more marvelous places in heaven if I pray more and more.

* Jesus’ weather forecast

When I pray throughout the night until the next day, I am sometimes late for school. I

love the time with Jesus. My school mates would frequently bully me but whenever I

pray to the Lord, He would always comfort me and clear up my troubles. I would then

feel good and content.

This morning, I was not able to wake up on time. The Lord then appeared to shake me

and wake me up. He said, “Bok dol! Bok dol! Wake up! Hurry, wake up! You will be

late! ” As I rubbed my eyes barely awake, I saw Jesus and laughed out loud. His outer

appearance did not look as usual as when I would see Him at church. He was wearing

a white suit. He looked like a meteorologist from TV. It appeared as though He was

ready to give the weather forecast. He held a small stick in His hand that looked like a

small baton.

As we looked at each other, we laughed. “Lord! What are you going to do now? ” As I

asked the Lord, He replied, “Yes, I am about to forecast the weather for you. Seung

Young! Today, it will be raining so when you go to school, you must bring your

umbrella! ” He then instantly disappeared.

The weather was clear and fairly bright as I walked to school. But I took my umbrella

since Jesus had commanded me. All during classes, it did not rain. However, when the

last class almost ended, black clouds formed to cover the sky. It began to shower all of

sudden. My school mates all returned home wet but I had my umbrella over head and

hummed through the nose. Jesus got involved in all of my personal affairs. I felt so

good to know that the Lord watched and protected me. “The LORD is thy keeper: the

LORD is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the

moon by night. The LORD shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy

soul. The LORD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth,

and even for evermore. ” (Psalms 121:5-8)

Kim, Joseph: * The evil spirits that hover around Christians to attack

Brother Young Sup, Seung Young, and I always hand out together. We are very close

to one another. Since all three of us have spiritually opened eyes, we experience many

fun events that occur spiritually. Our thoughts and mind would always coincide with

one another. It didn’t matter whether we are in school or at home. We are thinking

alike as if we were at church. We always act together. However, we also frequently

disagree with one another’s opinion. When this happens, I change gears to reconcile

our friendships.

There are many things I have come to realize after my spiritual eyes had opened. One

is the fact that countless evil spirits would hover around the people who believed in

Jesus. These evil spirits wait and target believers. They wait for opportunities to

attack. They strike at us whenever they see a gap or weakness. Moreover, they attempt

to make us confused. They agitate us and try to make us stumble and fall. If we sin,

the evil spirits use that sin to create a pathway for them to enter our bodies and afflict

us. Even if the sin is small, it makes no difference; it creates a pathway for them.

“Neither give place to the devil. ” (Eph 4:27) “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

Whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished

in your brethren that are in the world. ” (1 Peter 5:8-9) Satan’s army of evil spirits fill the earth. They co exist with us in this world. It does not matter where, they operate

everywhere and at all levels. The evil spirits would especially follow all of the

members of the Lord’s Church. They would observe and wait upon us. However,

when we are on the offensive, they quickly avoid us. At first, when the evil spirits

followed, we would shiver in fear. We were bewildered. Now, we are no longer

afraid. Our daily battles have made us immune to fear. However, most of all, we know

that the Lord protects us and there is no reason to be afraid anymore. Furthermore, the

Lord has given me various weapons to fight the evil spirits.

Jesus told us to pray in tongues whenever we are alone during the day. The Lord

always protects us but we must still endeavor to be alert. As I prayed in tongues, I

checked on the evil spirits. Whenever I pray in tongues, the evil spirits that followed

me would disappear. Now, wherever I go praying in tongues, the evil spirits would

earnestly avoid me in fear.

“Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. ”

(James 4:7)

If we withdraw, become frightened, or avoid confronting evil spirits, they will be

more incline to attack us insanely. But if we confront and expel the evil spirits with

our strong faith, they will always be expelled. However, as we confront and expel

them, the evil spirits will gradually attack us with stronger evil spirits and they will

increase in number with their attacks. Jesus would at times stand to watch us battle

against the evil spirits. He would then cheer us on. “You can fight with your faith, you

faith is more than enough. ” He sometimes would intentionally set up the fight

between the evil spirits and us in order to strengthen our faith.

Pastor Kim: * Trapped in the cell of hell

I frequently visited hell as the Lord began taking me there on a daily basis. Hell is a

place filled with maggots, with many different poisonous insects, and other swarms of

bugs. It was endless; the number of places filled with insects is beyond our

imagination. As Jesus led me to hell, I would ask questions and He would only answer

them vaguely.

As soon as Jesus grabbed my hand, I was taken to a pitch black cell and the Lord

instantly disappeared. I was fidgeting and beginning to tremble terribly. Every

direction I attempted to see was pitching black. I was not able to see a thing. I began

to feel movement at the bottom of my feet. There was something squirming. There

were numerous objects squirming around me and they began to gradually crawl up my

body. The cell I was placed in didn’t seem very large; it was about 66 square meters.

The cell was further condensed with snakes, centipedes, and larvas. The large

centipedes crawled onto my whole body. As they crawled, they bit and stung me. I

almost had lost it, I was going out of my mind. I was completely stunned.

“Ah ~ what is this? ” I was alarmed as the snakes began coiling around my hands,

arms, and legs. I could feel the chillness of the cold blooded snakes. My body became

aware of the chill as they crawled onto me. I screamed out loud. “Lord! Lord! Where

are you? Help me! You ~ filthy creatures! Lord! Holy Fire! Jesus’ Blood! ” My shouts

and commands were ineffective. My words became empty as it only echoed. No

matter how much I cried out to the Lord in anguish, He was not with me. I felt like I

had been already trapped for one hundred years. This place is nothing but eternal

frustration and hopelessness.

I did not know how much I cried and called upon the Lord. I was desperately

struggling and fighting off the snakes and centipedes. But I eventually gave up on

fighting. While I was in the midst of screaming and in torment, the Lord suddenly

appeared and brought me back to my spot in the church. Just like today, the torments

endlessly repeated on a daily basis. As I am continuously transferred to the different

places in hell, my body would tilt to the left as I am traveling. But when I flew to

heaven in power, my body would tilt to the right. I feel like I am at the on a airplane

and at the mercy of gravity or G force whether I am going to the left or right.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: Since I am terribly afraid of hell and despise it so much, the

Lord quietly took me there without my acknowledgement. He has done that to me

many times. When I was in prayer today, my body began to heat up. Joo Eun was next

to me and she was shouting as she prayed. “Mother! The Lord put you in the fire! You

body is naked and the evil spirits are piercing your body! ” Although my soul was in

hell, my physical body experienced the heat. However, the heat was not as intense to

my body physically; it felt like I was in a sauna. Nevertheless, the fire and heat in hell

is extremely strong and as time passed, my body gradually became hotter. With the

Lord’s special power, I was able to endure.

As I endured the increased heat in stages, the Lord had allowed me to become

resistant to the gradual increase in heat based on my ability. Suddenly, I became dizzy

and my whole body itched. I thought someone touched my body and then I gradually

fell into great pain. I felt my flesh torn to pieces. “Mother! The devils are slicing your

flesh. The knife looks very horrendous! ” I loudly shouted, “Ah~ It feels refreshing!

Ah, good! You filthy evil spirits, torment me as much as you want. Ah, huuu…feels

good! ” I was tormented initially for just a short time. But after the short time, the Lord

intervened and I was specially protected by Him. I was then able to endure the pain.

* Riding on the back of the giant sized centipede and falling into the fire

As I prayed with my daughter, Joo Eun, she was meticulously explaining to me the

events in hell. I absolutely did not desire to go visit hell but once again Jesus had led

me into hell. We arrived where the giant sized centipede lived. The centipede was

about 30 meters long. The width was more than 1 meters as well. The back of the

centipede was black, its legs and tentacles were yellow. Two sharp looking fangs

protruded from out of its head. I was appalled at the sight, it looked so creepy. The

giant centipede did not have any wings but it was flying over the skies of hell. Tens of

naked people were riding on the back of the centipede. They screamed and shouted in

terror. “Ugh!!! ”

Jesus let us watch the horrific scene of torment. The giant centipede flew into the

flame of fire in an instance with the naked people on its back. Instantly, the souls on

the back of the centipede fell into the fire as they cried out with a short scream. They

were brutally tormented by the fire. The centipede appeared to be not effected by the

flames. The centipede came back out of the flames with the people still on its back.

The centipede repeatedly went in and out of the flames.

But a truly shocking event occurred without me realizing what had happened. As my

mind wondered off for a second, I was instantly riding with the lost souls on the back

of the centipede. “Lord! Lord! How can you do this to me? You can’t do this to me! ”

My shouts and screams were in vain. I could not see the Lord anywhere. I then heard

His voice only, “Since you are in hell, you must experience the torment even if just for

a second. ” The Lord then told me that He would help me endure the pain.

For a short time, I was one of the lost souls on the back of the centipede. Instantly, the

centipede was flying once again. The centipede flew toward the flames. All I could do

was screaming in terror. I was so dizzy from the ride that I bounced to my feet. My

daughter Joo Eun shouted in distress, “Mother, you are the only one standing on the

back of the centipede! ” In that moment, the centipede flew into the flames of hell. The

lost souls and I fell off the centipede and to the bottom of the flames. I was tormented

in pain but not as much as the other souls.

==== May 9th 2005 Monday ====

“And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? Wist ye not that I must be about

my Father's business? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. ”

(Luke 2:49-50)

Oh, Seung Young:

While I cried out in tongues, Jesus appeared and said, “Seung Young! Let us go to

heaven! ” I grabbed Brother Haak Sung’s hand and then the Lord’s and we walked

toward the cross on the altar. We entered the cross door from the platform. We arrived

in front of the God’s throne. God was sitting on His throne. He was enormously large.

I said to myself, “Right, the pastor said to always test the spirits. ” So I loudly shouted

toward Father God, “Satan! In the name of Jesus, depart! ” As God was laughing, He

said, “Seung Young, I am not Satan. I am God. I formed you. Calling me Satan?

Hahaha. ” Haak Sung was laughing as well with his head down. Jesus was laughing as

well. Father God is unimaginably large.

Pastor Kim: * The bodies are sliced and cut by a chopper

It was dawn and during our prayer, the Lord led my wife and I to hell. My wife and I

are sent to hell these days as soon as we begin our prayer meeting. Since we are

visiting hell on a daily basis, we have become immune and accustomed to the

situation. After the prayer meeting, the wife and I would discuss the places we had

visited in hell. “Once again, it was another place in hell! When will the Lord stop

leading us to hell? ” We at times discussed the events with a deep sigh. Today, my

wife and I visited the place in hell where Sister Baek, Bong Nyu had previously

visited. I had also previously witnessed this particular place. It was the place where

my father was being cut up by a chopper. The chopper looked bigger than the earth.

The sight was awful.

An enormous creature who appeared to be the king of the devils snatched me and

prepared to have me chopped. My wife was waiting next in line to be chopped up. The

church members who had opened spiritual eyes explained the scene and event to us.

They said that our souls were so frightened and the terror that my wife and I

experienced was leading us to faint. When the devil chopped my body, I felt the pain

directly with my physical senses. When they laid my body on the chopping board,

they immediately cut my body into four pieces. They then began to cut my soul; they

started from my toes and moved up toward my body. The pain started from the toes.

My whole body was in arthritic pain. The pain was unbearable. My physical body was

on the church platform and praying and my body fell forward from the unbearable

pain. I screamed, “Agh! ” From my head to the toes, all of my body was in

excruciating pain. I could no longer bear the pain, I began to tumble and roll.

My wife was next. My wife was also tormented in the same way. She had also fallen

onto the floor. The symptoms were the same but the pain for her seemed a bit less

than what I experienced. After we had finished the prayer meeting, my wife and I

could barely walk home. From the time we arrived home, we had laid down all

throughout the night until the next evening. We were not able to move. Two hours

before the evening prayer service, the Lord helped us recover. Jesus said, “So, how do

you feel? How is it to be tormented in hell? Hell is such a gruesome and terrible

place! Therefore, you and your wife must save as many souls as possible with all your

strength! ”

“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather

fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. ” (Matthew 10:28)

The shock from visiting hell was intense but with the Lord’s generous grace, we

recovered back to normal. Even these days, the lay believers in our church are

frequently experiencing hell as we are. When they begin to pray, the Lord allows them

to feel and taste the torment of hell. They have visited hell in groups. I had

numerously protested to the Lord about that and how it was not fair for me. The Lord

replied, “Pastor Kim, you are a pastor and therefore experiencing direct painful

torment. ”

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * The oversize screen at the church in heaven

During service, I danced in the Spirit. Jesus then brought several souls from heaven.

Among the souls, one was Simon from Cyrene. He asked me if he could hold my

hand. I complied and held his hand with my left hand. I felt a strong electrical current

from my left hand. Joo Eun, who was standing next to me, explained what was going

on. When heavenly souls hold on to my hands, electricity began to flow and my hand

feels heavy. The Lord then said, “Saint Kang, Hyun Ja, lead us toward heaven. ” I

asked the Lord, “Lord, since I am not able to see you clearly, how am I supposed to

lead? ” The Lord replied that I should follow as He guides me. The Lord then held my

hand and turned my body around. My hands, body, and my feet began to move with

their own will. It was truly amazing and surprising. As all the church members lined

up behind me, they followed and imitated my body moments. The Lord was in front

of us and He guided and led my body at His will.

After a long duration, we arrived at the church in heaven. We all entered into the

church. When we arrived at the throne of God, the movements of my body stopped.

We humbly prostrated onto the floor before Father God. Joseph, Haak Sung, and Joo

Eun began to speak in a loud voice, “Wow! Brothers and sisters, there is an oversize

screen in heaven’s church. It’s like a movie theater. Wow ~ what is going on? Wow!

The scene on the screen is our church having service! Ah! Good gracious! Pastor!

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja! Look at that screen! Can you not see it? ” I replied, “Hey! I

really want to see but my spiritual eyes are not fully opened as of yet! ” Once we had

arrived in heaven, the Lord was showing the saints at the church in heaven the service

that was occurred in the Lord’s Church through the oversized screen. Mainly, the

screen was showing a scene of the pastor humorously gesturing as he preached from

the church platform. The saints and angels in heaven’s church were enjoying and

laughing as they were entertained by the humor. Father God, Jesus, and the Holy

Spirit were enjoying it as well. We have been here the 6th time as the service at the

Lord’s Church is still in session. Whenever we visit heaven, the saints in heaven are

delighted in meeting us. They eagerly desired to shake our hands.

Kim, Joseph: * The scenes within the bible

As I pray more and more, I enter deeply into the spiritual realm. It is difficult to live

upright as I live spiritually and physically. In the physical realm, there is a lot of

pressure to be good and have a correct relationship with my friends. I have to also

behave and live correctly in school and at home. The pressure weights me down.

When I get angry, speak abusively, or even get a bit tempered, I realize my spiritual

eyes closing a little at a time. Therefore, when I stumble I repent. Whenever I pray

more, God brings takes me spiritually deeper. I experience many startling events.

Today, after I had come back from school, I read the bible. I finished revelation in

which I had only read through half way. I am beginning at Genesis again. Including

today’s reading, this will be my 5th time that I am reading the whole bible. Perhaps, it

is because the Word of God feels new again.

“But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of,

knowing of whom thou hast learned them; And that from a child thou hast known the

holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which

is in Christ Jesus. ” (2 Timothy 3:14-15)

Before, I read the bible many times but it was at the demand of my persistent parents.

Since I was forced to read it, I roughly skimmed it. Now, with my spiritual eyes

opened, I am able to sincerely read it with a faithful heart. As I intently read the bible,

the events became enormous scenes to me. I first began to hear the voice of Father

God a little bit at a time. I began to see visions as though I was watching television.

Things began to move before my eyes, Trinity God was meticulously illustrating the

events in the bible.

With the bible opened, I covered the edges with both my palms to clearly see it. I then

began to see deeper. Impressed, I shouted, “Wow! Impressive! Wow~ God! God! You

are great! You are a mighty God! Hallelujah! ” Unceasingly I praised and worshipped.

My mouth was overflowing with words of deep emotional gratitude toward God. God

spoke in a resonant voice, “How about that, Joseph? ” Continuously and respectively

bowing down to God, I said, “Oh God! Thank you! Thank you very much. ” I then saw

the scene of Genesis chapter two. The scene was the creation of Adam and Eve.

Chapter 3 came up and I was able to see the clear details of the corruption.

Until now, I used to read the bible without any seriousness. My reading was shallow.

Many times before, I felt weary and bored when readying but now God has given me

much grace. It is not easy to express the amazement of this present experience. After

this incident, I have completely immersed myself in reading the bible. At one time, I

opened up to read the story of Noah, Sodom, and Gomorrah. With those chapters, I

once again began to see the stories in a vision on a big screen. The church light was

bright and I covered it with both my hands as I placed my head down so that I could

see the vision more clearly. I experienced watching the scene of Noah’s family

building the Ark and the process of God judging the world when the flood came. The

scene was so clear and vivid. It was extremely frightful.

I breathlessly watched the judgment scene of Sodom and Gomorrah. My eyes were

opened wide as I saw God raining brimstone and fire from the heavens. The pastor

then suddenly shouted loudly from the platform, “Kim Joseph! All the church

members are intently listening to the sermon. What are you doing? ” He rebuked me. I

was so caught up with the bible scenes that I had not realize that service had begun. I

did not hear the pastor preaching. The pastor once again shouted, “Hey! What are you

doing? ” I replied, “Shhh! be quiet please. Pastor, please finish your sermon. Right

now, I am watching the judgment of Sodom and Gomorrah through a big screen! ”

Jesus also said, “I am now showing an important part from the story to Joseph. Pastor

Kim, please continue to preach. ” Pastor returned to the platform. These days,

whenever I look into the bible, the Lord shows the story from a screen like TV. It is

now delightful and I thoroughly enjoy reading the bible.

* Dialoguing with objects

Since I have been called to be a pastor, God has shown me many different events and

experiences. I have experienced many things that I am not allowed to share. It is only

when the Lord grants me permission that I share with the pastor so that he can

document the experiences. Generally, lay believers of our church were not able to

understand because they viewed it with their physical understanding. However, as

they went deeper spiritually, they were able to understand it more clearly. The adult

believers in our church who did not have their spiritual eyes opened could not

understand most of the described events. Moreover, even my father and mother was

not able to understand many things.

I have kept some secrets from my mother and father for a long time. The secrets had

been meticulously explained to me by Jesus. The Lord had reminded me frequently to

share the secrets after a long time had passed. Among the events were ‘dialoguing

with objects.’ It was the first time I had ever heard of this term. Dialoguing with

objects is just what it means. It is communicating or conversing with objects. It does

not matter whether the object has life or not. This is possible when a believer deeply

enters the spiritual realm. It is possible to dialogue with stones, trees, machines, cars,

books, water, mountains, oceans, fishes, animals, and etc. Yes, it is very possible to

dialogue with those things.

We have a nine seater church van. As the church grew, we were in need of a van.

While our family rode in the van, the pastor said, “Let us give this van away to a new

church. ” In that moment, the nine seater van spoke. I was startled and shocked. “No! I

do not want to be given away! Please I want to be used more for the Lord’s Church! ”

I was in shock. “Father! Pastor, our van is speaking. Can you hear it? ” The pastor

with an unbelievable face said, “Hey do not speak like that. How can a van without

life speak? ” He scolded me.

In a loud voice, I insisted. “No father, the van is really speaking! ” As I persisted and

spoke, the Lord, Jesus spoke on my behalf. “Indeed, it is certainly possible to

dialogue with objects once a person deeply enters the spiritual realm. ” The Lord lead

us to scriptures and told us to read it. The Lord gave us scriptures from Numbers and

Luke.

“And the LORD opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I

done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times? And Balaam said unto the

ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, for now

would I kill thee. And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou

hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee?

and he said, Nay. Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of

the LORD standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down

his head, and fell flat on his face. And the angel of the LORD said unto him,

Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out to

withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me: And the ass saw me, and

turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I

had slain thee, and saved her alive. ” (Numbers 22:28-33) “And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would

immediately cry out. ” “And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these

should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. ” (Luke 19:40)

My Sister Joo Eun, Brother Haak Sung, and some other believers in our church who

had their spiritual eyes opened had previously said to me that they dialogued with

objects. I will provide an example. My father, the pastor, particularly love infants.

There is a baby named Cho, Jeh Won who is one year old and very cute. My father

adored the baby so much that his expressions for the baby went overboard. As my

father continued to harass the baby, the baby’s soul constantly shouted, “Stop

harassing me, please! ” All the members with spiritual eyes opened witnessed this

event.

Whether the objects are able to move or not, some have mouths. We are not only able

to hear them, we can sometimes see them speaking. Moreover, the electronic musical

instruments shouted, “Rejoice! Rejoice! ” As the praise hymns played, it shouted

“Rejoice! ”

==== June 4, 2005 Saturday ====

“Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded,

support the weak, be patient toward all men. See that non render evil for evil unto any

man; but ever follow that which is good both among yourselves, and to all men.

Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In everything give thanks: for this is the will

of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. ” (1 Thessalonians 5:14-18)

Pastor Kim: * The evil spirits’ sudden attack

As the youngsters began to have their eyes spiritually opened ahead of the adults, they

were distressed and attacked by the evil spirits whenever a weakness opened.

Unguarded, the youngsters were exposed at their schools, home, and street. As a

result, they were indiscriminately defeated. During each night at church, when the

youngsters pray, they were able to confront and fend off the evil spirits with the

Lord’s grace. However, when they were outside the church, the youngsters became

weak as the realities of life overcame them. Compared to adults, the youngsters have a

weaker will but on the other hand, the youngsters are pure. If both the adults and

youngsters were able to compliment each other and could exchange what they lack,

they would be able to all walk spiritually balanced. However, this is not the case. I

always instruct the church members with opened spiritual eyes to be cautious and not

so complacent in all matters. However, an accident had occurred.

Kim, Joseph: * The trial that fell upon Joseph

The pastor said to always have good relationship with friends and be on alert in case

trials may fall upon me. However, I experienced a trial that didn’t turn out as I

expected. In my class, there was a student who was much shorter and weaker than me.

This student hung out with seniors who were gang members. In fact, this student was

a gang member himself. All the teachers positively proclaimed that there were no

gangs in our school. However, all the students, including my classmates, became

diffident whenever we saw gang members walk around in school as a group. The gang

members would coerce other students to hand over their money and would sometimes

beat them up. My friend, Oh, Seung Young suffered the most. If I fought one on one

with a gang member who was in my class, I would win without question.

A few days ago, a gang member began to harass me harshly without any particular

reason. My classmate who was physically built had told me to avoid and turn away

from the situation but I was stubborn. I had always desired to correct the bad habits

and behaviors of the gang members. The gang member who was in my class came

from a wealthy family. His parents would often come to school and afflict many other

students as well.

The gang member in my class approached me and began to quarrel. “Hey! Kim,

Joseph, don’t be so disrespectful! Going to church is not everything! ” He then began

to hit me. I was not about to be beaten up so I hit him back. We engaged at one

another and we punched and kicked one another. But the gang member broke his wrist

as he was hitting me.

During the fight, someone had told the other gang members about our fight. Suddenly,

all the other gang members rushed and began beating me. The classroom wasn’t a

place to fight so they dragged me to the back garden to avoid the teacher. I was beaten

up by 15 boys. I had almost fainted from the beating. My classmate, Yong Sup, who

sits next to me was shocked of the fight and called the police. The violent beating

stopped after the police arrived. I was then able to breathe properly. My whole body

was aching, not a single spot was left untouched. I was beaten so bad that my whole

body was covered with bruises. All the gang members ran away but were soon

arrested.

The Lord comforted me. “Joseph, you should have been more patient to the end. Why

did you do that? Tut, tut! ” The Lord caressed my bruises as He felt pity for me. I was

in the hospital for four weeks recovering. Later, I reconciled with the gang members.

If I had been a little more patient, this would have never happened. But it was difficult

to be patient in that situation. As I go spiritually deeper, I attempt to live straight and

narrow and as a result, I encounter different and various trials.

“My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; ” (James 1:2)

Kim, Joo Eun:

My father and mother said, “Since you have spiritually opened, you must always be

cautious and not become complacent for you do not know when or how the evil forces

will target you. ” With my brother beaten up and in the hospital, a big incident

happened to me as well. I was playing in the neighborhood park with my friend, Soo

Oak, when two strange older girls commanded two other younger girls to drag us into

the park restroom. The older girls appeared ordinary and normal but I felt evilness

from them. Their language was extreme and very abusive, the language that gangsters

would use. The boyfriends of the two older girls stood guard at the outside entrance of

the restroom. The two older girls sat on the toilet seats which were aligned and

divided narrowly. They then began to beat us up taking turn as we stood in front of

them.

My friend, Soo Oak, was bigger than the two older girls. They only hit her with one or

two strikes but I was beaten up for over two hours. I do not know how much I was

beaten up. I severely had beaten on my head with my cheeks and eyes completely

swollen. I could not open my eyes. Due to the countless number of kicks to my

stomach and chest, I thought I couldn’t breath. As I cried out loudly, I shouted out to

the Lord to myself. “Lord! Lord! Please help me! Lord! Save me! ” But I could not see

the Lord. After two hours of beating, the two girls said, “Ah~ @#$%@$, beating up is

boring! ” They then left.

My friend Soo Oak and I arrived home and we informed my parents. My mother was

heartbroken and sad. The police station contacted us. The two older girls were caught

by the police as they were harassing some other students. The police wanted to

confirm that these were the two girls and contacted us.

I was badly beaten up, I could not properly talk. My body was aching. I asked the

Lord, “Jesus! Why didn’t you help me? Lord! How could you let that happen? ” As I

asked and badger the Lord about this matter, the Lord answered, “Joo Eun, these are

big rewards. I was also crying as you cried. Those evil spirits have done the evil

deeds through the people they have entered. I will throw those evil spirits into hell.

Furthermore, you must be very careful whenever you play at the park or walk the

street. Do not hang out too late, return home early. You will have to try harder,

understand? ” Jesus caressed the painful areas of my body and blew His breath at my

wounds.

It is a blessing to live spiritually but on the other hand, I am faced with many difficult

trials. I have to overcome the difficult trials as they come along. It is truly difficult and

cumbersome.

“Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive

the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. ” (James 1:12)

Elder Lee, Hwan Ho from the publishing company, Yechansa, came to visit me from

Seoul. He had come as soon as possible once he heard the news that I had been badly

beaten up. The elder treated us to a very nice dinner. My whole body was still

swollen. He had sat next to me and consoled me very much.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * What pastor had proclaimed on the platform comes

to pass

There was a reason why Joseph and Joo Eun were beaten. We can perceive it in a

different way. Youngsters who have their spiritual eyes opened can frequently get

more hardened. From the physical perspective, we may generally think their behavior

is due to puberty and their sensitivity. However, from a spiritual perspective, the evil

spirits will take advantage of their nature and utilize that path to enter their bodies.

The evil spirits will then dominate their behaviors and they will make the youngsters

rebellious and disobedient. However, these issues can be overcome by their faith and

their will but due to their immaturity and their character not being fully developed or

molded, it is more difficult for them than adults.

The day before the beatings, the pastor proclaimed the message of possible fights if

the youngsters frequently disobeyed and became rebellious toward their parents. The

very next day, Joseph was beaten up by his school mates and Joo Eun the following

day. The youngsters are currently pleading to the pastor, “Pastor, father, please, I ask

for a favor. Please do not preach of warnings or consequences. Speak something

good. We will listen to you! Whatever you speak comes to pass. ”

“My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:

For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he

delighteth. ” (Proverbs 3:11-12)

* Yoo Kyung, escaped from almost being raped

Yoo Kyung whose eyes are spiritually opened arrived home around 1 AM after

church service. She was not able to sleep and decided to walk outside for several

hours. She took her niece, Mina with her. The pastor always keeps a close eye on the

youngsters and adults with opened spiritual eyes. The pastor cautiously supervises

with intensity. The pastor tells us not to hang out outside during the night, especially

alone. However, despite of the pastor’s warning, another incident had occurred with

Yoo Kyung. Yoo Kyung is considered mentally retarded, 2nd stage. She is lacking in

many areas with her abilities. Physically, she is a matured woman in her mid twenties

but her mentality is of an elementary student. When one speaks with her, she can

actually speak without much notice of her disability. However, if a person with evil

intent decided to tempt or deceive her, she would fall victim of being taken advantage

or seduced.

On that particular night, a man in his 50s handed her ten dollars and coaxed her to

drink with him in a bar. He promised to give her more money if she accompanied him.

She was dazzled with the deceit of more money and she recklessly followed him with

Mina. The man gave instead gave her a little more money and lead her to the motel or

inn. Yoo Kyung did not comprehend the situation and went into the room with the

man. But as soon as he touched her body, she screamed. “No! ” She yelled and asked

for help from the inn owner. The police arrived and arrested the man. He was given

over to the national police agency and restrained. After the incident, Yoo Kyung no

longer went outside at night. When she is required to go out during the night, she

makes sure she is accompanied by at least 2 or 3 persons. People with opened spiritual

eyes unceasingly face unexpected various trials. They must always be on alert and not

complacent.

==== June 6th, 2005 Monday - Memorial Day ====

“But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king

Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy

head upon thy bed, are these; As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind

upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth secrets

maketh known to thee what shall come to pass. But as for me, this secret is not

revealed to me for any wisdom that I have more than any living, but for their sakes

that shall make known the interpretation to the king, and that thou mightest know the

thoughts of thy heart. ” (Daniel 2:28-30)

Joo Eun: * Went to home plus with Jesus

In church we pray everyday. Our family does not have too much time to spend with

each other outside the church. It is sometimes suffocating. It has been a long time

since my father has asked us to go to a home plus for a little relax and refreshment. As

my family prepared to leave, the Lord also accompanied us. Jesus wore a nice looking

unique robe. He then joined us. We were able to clearly see Jesus with our physical

eyes.

The Lord made an entrance for Himself. I responded, “Wow! Lord! What kind of style

is that? ” The Lord replied, “Oh Freckles, I had prepared to accompany myself with

your family on your trip. How do I look? Do I look nice? ” As Brother Joseph looked

at the Lord, he said, “Yes Lord! You look really great! ” Joseph agreed with the Lord.

Many times when the Lord visits us, He usually wears a robe. They are always

shimmering with a golden light color. He sometimes wore white with a red drape over

His robe. However, on numerous occasions, He resembled like the picture in the

illustration books. Today, He wore clothes that were dazzling with a golden color,

similar to the color yellow. The Lord appeared very special and unique. It appeared

that Jesus loves to accompany our family at all times.

As my father drove, the Lord sat next to my mother and the Holy Spirit sat next to my

father. At the Home plus, they were having a special event in the middle of the street.

A fence surrounded the area to cage in various animals in which we do not usually see

in the city. They allowed people to come in and out each hour. There were many

animals such as Siberian huskies, pigs, ducks, geese, black goats, white sheep,

chickens, etc.

Among the animals was a cold blooded snake. The cold blooded animals were

exhibited in special glass cages. There were rodents such as hedgehogs. The pastor

went where the snakes were housed and he shouted, “Wow! There are huge snakes! ”

Two creepy and slow moving pythons were among the snakes. They were thick as an

adult’s thigh. There were also small stringy snakes entangled to each other. They

appeared to be king cobras. Our family knows that our father likes to be playful. My

father asked Jesus, “Lord! Please

give me a comment as you see the snakes. ” The Lord replied, “I do not want to watch

or speak about it! ” He then went away. I can only guess that the Lord left because the

snake was the animal that had deceived Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. In the

bible, the snake always represents the devil. I once read that snakes were craftier than

any of the wild animals.

“Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God

had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every

tree of the garden? ” (Genesis 3:1)

“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan,

which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were

cast out with him. ” (Revelation 12:9)

Our family then went to see the sheep. Within the fold, other animals were among the

sheep. As father went close to the sheep, the curled woolen sheep gathered around

him. I do not know what my father had done but the sheep continued to follow him

around. “Mom! It is strange that the sheep are following father around! This is

unusual. How can it be? ” The sheep were hanging around my father. As Jesus patted

the sheep, He was in a delightful mood. Suddenly, a small black goat with horns from

the other side of the fold approached and ram against the sheep. Father said, “Oh, look

at this one. The goat has literally rammed at the sheep with its horn! ” My father then

explained the special characteristics of sheep and goats as he quote from the bible. I

am in agreement that the bible has no errors.

“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then

shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before him shall be gathered all nations:

and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from

the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. ”

(Matthew 25:31-33)

Kim, Joseph: * The red sports car in heaven

We had a good time at Home plus and decided to go to Wal-Mart which was close to

the event. Jesus suddenly disappeared. “Mother! Father! I cannot see Jesus anywhere.

Where did He go? Brother, why don’t you look around and see if Jesus has left? ” My

sister asked. I checked and looked around but I could not find Jesus. “What? He was

here just a few minutes ago. Where could He have possible gone too? ” As we were

wondering, a deep red colored sports car drove toward us. The car was faster than any

airplane in the sky. It stopped in front of us. “Wow! What is that? Wow! Impressive! ”

The color of the car was brighter and beautiful than a red colored rose. The car was

inside a bright light. The light was the rainbow. In the drivers seat was Jesus dressed

up like a race driver. He looked great as He sat in the driver’s seat. “My children!

Look! How do I look? Quickly! Hurry! Get in the back seat! From now, we will drive

to our destinations and window shop. ” The Lord was dashing as He spoke. I was

totally confused. “Wow! This is amazing! How can this be? Is this a hallucination? ”

We explained what was happening to our father and mother and they intently listened.

Joo Eun and I were so excited that we meticulously explained what was happening

using our hands and feet. However, since our parents were not able to witness what

was happening, they were not able to realistically feel the excitement. Although we

were physically walking, we were riding the car spiritually with the Lord. The Lord

was giving us a ride as we window shopped around. As Jesus led, our family appeared

as though we were riding His car and the evil spirits ran in confusion and terror. There

were many evil spirits operating in the area where we were visiting but they attempted

to depart as they saw us. However, the evil spirits did not have a chance to flee and as

a result they shrank back and shivered and placed their heads down to the floor before

the presence of the Lord. As we went through them, the group of evil spirits split into

two groups and parted to each side and became silent. Finally, they all fled. Joo Eun

and I continuously shouted, “Aye ho! This is so exciting! Lord, thank you very much!

Holy Spirit, thank you very much! Ah~ what a feeling of ecstasy! I feel great! ” As I go

spiritually deeper, many unexpected events are happening and they are all beyond our

imagination. Usually, whenever I battle daily with evil forces, I become painfully

weary and distressed. But whenever the Lord accompanies and protects me, I am

always happy. As I pray daily to keep my gifts, I sometimes find it difficult to keep

up. But as I think about the ability and privilege to converse with Jesus, I am very

grateful to the Lord for the great grace. I become deeply emotional everyday.

“Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the

means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ” (2 Corinthians

1:11)

“Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. ” (2 Corinthians 9:15)

The Lord commanded us to document the events that occurred at the Home plus and

Wal-mart. He said to write it completely how it went about.

Pastor Kim: * Heaven’s skating rink and how the Lord made the church into a

skating rink

Going to the Home plus was very refreshing. It reduced a lot of stress that my wife,

Joo Eun, Joseph, and I were experiencing. A lot of stressed has been reduced. We had

a very special experience today, the Lord and the Holy Spirit had personally

accompanied us on our day out. With my children watching, I continued to thank the

Lord. “Lord! Thank you very much! ” I gave all the glory to the Lord. The Lord said,

“That was nothing. Just wait to what I am about to show you tonight. You will

experience something more special than what you have experienced before. ” I was

eagerly anticipating for the upcoming experience.

The Lord’s Church is located below street surface and is about 158 square yards.

Before we had moved in, the previous pastor had spent $32,025 to renovate the

interior. Generally with rooms below street level or underground means humidity in

the summer. But the previous pastor spent an additional $6,405 to make it humid

resistance. Now, the church is able to maintain the amenities and have a clean area.

Due to the previous pastor’s circumstances, he could not continue his ministry here

and had to move to another city. As a result, our church took over the location free of

charge.

In tonight’s service, an incident occurred in which we had never experienced and will

never experience again in the future. During worship and praise, the Lord told all the

church members to come up to the front and dance. As we danced, He told us that we

would all visit heaven. “Today, I will take all of you to the skating rink in heaven. Be

prepared! There will also be water gradually rising from the floor of the Lord’s

Church. Do not think strange of it or panic. ” After a few moments, the members with

opened spiritual eyes lined up behind Jesus and followed. The members with

unopened spiritual eyes followed those with opened spiritual eyes.

After a long while, we all arrived in heaven. We greeted and bowed down to Father

God and then arrived in the skating rink. We played games in the skating rink. On

earth in the church, we were having service.

The floor of the Lord’s Church was tiled with white tiles. Suddenly, water began to

rise. The water gradually rose and it rose to the top line of our heels. It was truly

amazing and surprising. This event was impossible to comprehend. The members of

the church and myself had personally witnessed and confirmed this event with our

own eyes and we were wondering how this was happening. The Lord asked us, “My

beloved flock! Is there anything that I cannot do? I love you all! Do not doubt but you

must believe Me. ”

Jesus divided us into two teams. One team was team Holy Spirit and the other team

was team Jesus. Both teams played a game of relay. Jesus and the Holy Spirit were at

the front before the race. When the signal was given to start, Jesus and the Holy Spirit

raced around the church one time and it did not even take a second. As we raced,

Jesus and the Holy Spirit started and finished always at the same time. They were

always tied. I come to realize that this was the case because they are the same one

God.

The Lord said that this event is the mother of all events. This incident or event cannot

be found in all the churches throughout the world. The church members participated

in the relay game and enjoyed it much. It was festive. The event was happening in

concert, our souls were in the skating rink in heaven and our physical bodies were

here in church on earth. There was another shocking exceptional event in which we

are not allowed to discuss to the open public. The events that have taken place are

beyond imagination. It would be difficult to convince other traditional churches. All

of this can only be discerned through faith and with spiritual eyes. When we perceived

with doubt, the Lord always showed or strongly convinced us to perceive and hear.

“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. ”

(Hebrews 11:1)

(????????????)

...kinds of precious stones such as emeralds and diamonds. They were different in all

colors. The bright lights reflected from one another and I was very impressed at the

sight. Whoever enters this room will give glory Father God by praising and dancing.

“Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the

congregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of

Zion be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing

praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. For the LORD taketh pleasure in his

people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be joyful in glory: let

them sing aloud upon their beds. ” (Psalm 149:1-5)

==== June 10, 2005 Friday ====

“For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should

be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the

fulness of the Gentiles be come in. ” (Roman 11:25)

“Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made

known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath

purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather

together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on

earth; even in him:” (Ephesians 1:8-10)

Pastor Kim: *Secret room

There are countless number of secret rooms in heaven. Some secret rooms are

available for me to publicize and some are not. The secret rooms are not stated in the

bible so I must be very careful. However, I will publicize according to the Lord’s

special will. Some will have various opinions and views but I hope they will

spiritually agree to the fact that heavenly secret rooms to exist. My heart earnestly

desires that the people who are longing and hoping for heaven join me with the same

heart. Joseph and I have visited the secret rooms but Joseph has visited more different

rooms than I have. Even though we are only able to visit some of the rooms, our

church members are also experiencing what we are experiencing.

Joseph:

As I prayed and concentrated praying in tongues, Jesus said, “Joseph! Today, I will

show you a very special place. You must pay close attention and explain it to the

pastor so that he can document it. ” I obeyed and said, “Amen! ” When I obeyed, my

soul instantly flew through space and I arrived at the throne of Father God in heaven. I

bowed down before God.

Father God said the same as Jesus did. “I will show you secret rooms that are special.

Do not forget what you will witness. Observe very carefully! ” I was reminded again

not to forget. I thought to myself, ‘I wonder what kind of place this would be since

God is reminding me in such an urgent manner.’ From the bottom of my heart, I

eagerly awaited. I felt my heart rapidly racing.

* The room with the tree that represents life

“Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving; Withal praying also

for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of

Christ, for which I am also in bonds:” (Colossians 4:2-3)

Jesus personally led me to the enormous room. At the entrance stood two angels who

had swords on their sides. When the Lord and I approached, the angels respectfully

bowed with their heads. The Lord entered the room and I followed behind Him. An

enormous tall tree stood in the room. It was beyond my imagination. The tree was

shinning brightly with a golden light. The light poured down. There were countless

branches attached to the tree. The tree was full of leaves shinning with a green light.

Jesus and I watched the tree as we approached it. When we first saw the tree, dozens

of leaves fell from the tree. But as we gradually approached the tree, many more

leaves began to shower down. It looked like a shower of snow flakes descending

down.

As the leaves fell to the ground, it either lived or died. The majority of leaves dried up

and became rotten. The extremely small amount that lived moved and wriggled

around. The live ones then moved back up. In that moment, several angels appeared

and very carefully placed the live leaves into a container and stored it in the

storehouse. However, the dried ones were so numerous that they began to pile up. At

the end, the dead leaves incrementally disappeared.

With a very sorrowful expression, Jesus made a heartbroken request. “Joseph! Please

listen very carefully. A leaf represents the soul of a person. When one soul goes to

heaven, the other thousand souls go to hell. I want you to know this. There are so

many souls that go to hell than there are that goes to heaven. My heart is very sad.

You will become the last day servant of the Lord. Receive all the power that I grant

you and save many souls for Me as possible. ”

* The room with seven bowls

Jesus grabbed my hand and led me. He said, “Joseph! Let us go to another place. ” He

led me to the secret room where the seven bowls were located. It is also described in

Revelation Chapter 15. The Lord said, “This place has the seven bowls in which I will

command the angels to pour out during the tribulation. Look carefully! ” So I looked

very carefully.

“and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. And one of the

four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God,

who liveth for ever and ever. ” (Revelation 15:6-7)

“And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your

ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. ” (Revelation 16:1)

And as usual, two angels stood guard before the room. I had an impression that this

room was not very large. With the Lord’s approval, I had the special privilege of

looking inside a bowl very closely. My mind was filled with curiosity and

expectation. I looked inside. There were a variety of blended liquids mixed together

and they were of different colors. As they mixed together, they shinned. I was not

allowed to touch anything, just only to observe. Jesus then said that we should leave.

As He held my hand, we departed and moved forward to the throne of God.

As I bowed my head, I asked Father God. “Father God, please show me some other

secret rooms. ” Father God called and commanded one of the angels. I followed the

angel and we walked for some time. We arrived at an enormously large building. Two

angels firmly stood guarding the front entrance.

* The secret room with the sword of the Spirit

The escorting angel and I reached the entrance of the building and he and one of the

angels guarding the room exchanged a few words. One angel guarding the entrance

brought out a large key and opened the door. Shortly, the door opened and a dignified

light rushed out. I could not open my eyes due to the bright light. My eyes were

hurting as I tried to open them. The room was amazingly large, it was beyond my

imagination. I would think it was more an open field than a room.

“Wow! Angel! It is impressive! Wow! What are all those? Indeed, it is very impressive

and ecstatic! ” I continuously shouted in amazement. The angel stood next to me as he

looked at me with joy. The interior of the room had many floors and other smaller

rooms. A display box which looked as though it was made out of glass came within

my sight. The box reminded me of a display box that would be in a famous museum.

The display box contained large and small golden colored swords of the Spirit. They

were well arranged. An enormous bright light shinned from the box. The number of

swords was so great that I was not able to count them. I had an impression that this

place was an exhibition place for the swords.

I ran around the room screaming in joy and marveling at the sight. The angel then ran

after me and said, “Saint Joseph, this room is a place where the swords of the Holy

Spirit are displayed. ” I marveled, “Wow! Impressive! Extraordinary! ” All the large

and small swords of the Spirit were of different kinds and shapes. The swords were

displayed in layers. Previously, when I was in church during service, I remember

many swords of the Spirit had come down to me. I think those swords of the Spirit

had come from this room.

Jesus suddenly appeared and said, “Joseph, are you enjoying the tour? ” I thanked the

Lord and bowed down. “Yes Lord! I thank you very much! ” I asked the Lord, “Jesus,

the sword of the Spirit that I had received is from here? ” The Lord answered, “That is

right. ” I then asked, “Lord, why have you given me many swords of the Spirit? ” The

Lord replied, “You will not understand it right now. But in a little while, Pastor Kim,

the church members and yourself will be visiting hell. All of you will be engaging

frequently in fire warfare with the evil forces. You and your church members will be

greatly used in the end times. Therefore, I am granting you the swords of the Spirit. ”

Within a short time, the Lord left to another place. The escorting angel guided me to

another room. The new room I was taken was very similar to the previous one.

* The room with the shield of faith

As usual, the front entrance was opened by a guarding angel with a large key. The

exterior of room appeared larger and wider than the tallest building in Korea. The

room poured out a brilliant light. The interior of the room was decorated gorgeously

and beautifully. There were large and small shields. The shields were well arranged

and numerous to fill a mountain. “This is the place of shields. Observe as much as you

would like! God has only permitted you to observe, Saint Joseph! ” I loved this room,

the room with the shields of faith. I don’t remember how much I had run around

looking. This room was so resplendent that I felt as though I would lose myself in it. It

was so immaculate that I was taken away. The angel said, “The Lord has granted you

many shields. They will go into your body. ” I saw many shields that were the same as

the ones I had already been granted. I then went into another secret room. This new

room shinned with a rainbow. The room was similar and comprised as the previous

room. The rainbow shinned down with its various full colors. Due to the brightness, I

was not able to properly open my eyes and observe. It was very difficult for me to

open my eyes. I stayed for a short time and had to leave.

I asked the angel to take me to my future heavenly home. From the outside, my house

was enormously large. The size was beyond my imagination. It was grand. My home

is much bigger than the last time I had viewed it. I think it is bigger because I had

evangelized to my school friends Yong Sup and Seung Young about the Lord. There

were two angels standing guard in front of my home as well. They delightfully

welcomed me, “”Welcome, Saint Joseph!” The interior of my home was also beyond

imagination. A magnificent garden was nicely established on the first floor. And from

the second floor to the tenth floor were filed with mountains of fruits and food. I saw a

theatrical hall within those floors as well. My home was so large; an amusement park

was built inside it. When I reached my bedroom, I laid down on the large bed. The

bed was so large, another reward beyond my imagination. I loved it so much that I

became comfortable and fell asleep.

Lee, Haak Sung: * The place in hell where the pastors and their wives are

tormented

As soon as Jesus appeared, He took me to hell. When Jesus and I arrived, we were in

a place where Pastor Kim was being prepared to be pierced on a cross. Several evil

spirits had seized the pastor and tied him to the cross which was hanging in the air.

Both his hands and feet were about to be pierced by nails. As he was tied to the cross,

he prayed in tongues. The devils ran toward the pastor and pierced the nails into his

hands and feet. The pastor painfully screamed out loud. “Ugh! Lord! Save me! ” The

devils mocked the pastor as they beat him with clubs that were covered with sharp

objects. They were also jabbing him with a long spear. The pastor’s body was all torn

up. “You @#$%@#%! Have you any idea of how much damage you have done to us?

We have been attacked! You must die @$#%! ” They cursed and spoke foul language

at the pastor and continued to torment him.

In an instance, I was able to see the pastor’s physical body on the platform of the altar.

As he prayed, he was screaming out loud as he fell to his side. He then tumbled and

rolled around in pain. I was then taken back to view the numerous pastors that were

hanging on crosses from the sky of hell. The Lord said that they had ended up in hell

after their death.

I became frightened as the scene became too cruel to watch. Jesus led me and said,

“Haak Sung! Saint Kang Hyun Ja is also in torment now. Let us go to her! ” The

pastor’s wife was trapped in a large room where piles of snakes were gathered. They

were so numerous that they looked like a mountain. I saw a snake coiled around the

top of her head. The snake saw me and hissed at me. There were large and small

snakes coiled tightly around her hands, feet, and body. The snakes frequently bit off

her flesh as she groaned in pain. She shouted hopelessly, “Ugh! Snakes go away!

Revolting creatures! ”

Kim, Yong Sup: * The joy of evangelizing

As I walked my Christian life in faith with Joseph and Seung Young, my eyes were

being opened to the spiritual realm. When I usually pray at the Lord’s Church, the

Holy fire and electricity enters my body and my body shakes as the fire and electricity

are swept in. A tingling sensation covers my whole body.

Joseph, Seung Young, Brother Haak Sung, and I evangelize everyday. Within 3-4

days, a total of 4500 evangelizing tracks were completely passed out. Some people

had accepted Jesus as Lord and Savior. We had learned how to evangelize from the

pastor. The tracks were not enough; we had to evangelize on a one to one basis in

wisdom. This was very effective. When I prayed during the night, the Lord showed

me many pitiable and cruel places in hell. I had witnessed these scenes many times

with Seung Young. Today, I witnessed the coffins that were being thrown into the fire

pit. The top of the coffin was covered with a mantle. A swastika was marked on the

mantle. The numbers of coffins entering the fire pit were endless. The coffins became

instant dust as they were thrown into the fire pit. With the coffins burnt to dust, the

people from inside the coffins jumped out and into the fire. Jumping into the fire, they

bawled and squalled in torment.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja:

Now whenever I usually pray, the Lord leads me to hell. Even though I am not able to

see, I can physically vividly feel my flesh being jabbed at. The other church members

who were praying next to me watched intently as I was tormented. The pastor and I

are tormented in hell almost everyday now. All of our bodies ache and we are

tormented with throbbing pain. Every joint of my bones are in immense pain.

The intensity of the pastor’s pain was much stronger and real. He even had actual

scars marked on his body. The level of pain was so extreme that he would not be able

to walk after church service. In fact, he would not be able to move around during the

day. The pastor and I would mostly lie down all day and moan in pain. As I watched

the pastor writes in excruciating pain, my heart cried out to him in sympathy.

Through Joo Eun, I asked the Lord, “Why do we have to be in such torment as this?

How come we have to be crucified on the cross on a daily basis? ” The Lord replied,

“In the near future, you and Pastor Kim will perform a special work and ministry.

Therefore, you are personally experiencing the actual torments of hell. Under these

conditions, your faith will become stronger. ” I cried out, “Lord! It is so difficult!

Praying all night long is beyond our capacity but we have to torment by evil spirits as

well. I think the evil spirits are having a good time and happy. Right? ” The Lord

answered, “No, the evil spirits are not content all the time! Even though they may

torment you, they are working in impulsive fear. There is tension from all within their

ranks, especially from the top. They are tormenting you as they themselves are in

tension and trepidation. ”

I replied and asked the Lord, “What? But Lord, are they not happy tormenting me?

Why would they be in any kind of tension? ” The Lord answered, “In a short time, your

spiritual eyes will open. When this happens, you and Pastor Kim will be going to visit

hell with all of the members from the Lord’s Church. With all of you, hell will be

turned upside down and razed. All of you will enormously afflict the evil spirits. The

evil spirits are in fear of what is coming. In a short time, once Pastor Kim and your

wife’s spiritual eyes are opened, you and Pastor Kim will possess all the power in

which I will grant you. Pastor Kim and you will fight against Satan and his

underlings! If you and the pastor cannot bear the pain anymore, I will help you by

numbing the pain. But if I do that, the power I grant to both of you will not manifest in

its fullness. The processes you are experiencing are the steps in obtaining a deeper

spiritual realm and to have your eyes spiritually opened. I desire you to endure to the

end. You and Pastor Kim are going through many spiritual steps as you go deeper.

Therefore, I want you to choose wisely! ”

Pastor and I shouted with one voice. “No, no! Lord! Please continue to bring us to

hell. We will continue to bear the crucifixion on the cross. We will diligently be

tormented in hell. We will go through and pass the task! ” The Lord loudly laughed

and kindly comforted us. “Hahahaha, Pastor Kim, Saint Hyun Ja, carefully listen to

Me. I already know what a difficult situation you are in. For a short time, your souls

are crucified on a cross in hell. Even though you complain of the pain, remember, I

came down to earth and became flesh. I was brutally pierced by the nails and I

poured out my blood on Golgotha. For you, I had personally gone through the

torment, therefore, be patient and endure. Think of Me! ”

“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set

before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand

of the throne of God. ” (Hebrews 12:2)

“Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise

with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; ” (1

Peter 4:1)

The Lord continued, “All the evil spirits including Satan are on full alert. They are

well aware of you and the pastor. They know that your spiritual eyes will be opened

soon. They are firmly preparing themselves for this offense. In a short time, an

enormous battle will take place. All the members of the Lord’s Church will invade

their stronghold in hell. The evil forces are all aware of this fact. The traditional and

conventional churches are not aware and cannot imagine what your church is doing.

You are currently able to battle them since I am continuously granting you all the

powers for the fight against the evil force. You and your church have followed my

words and have continued to obey. Some believers had their eyes spiritually opened

only to a level of confronting evil spirits. But you and your church members are at a

higher level of offense. It is a rare thing for anyone to enter and exit hell on a daily

basis and personally fight against the evil spirits. Therefore, persevere and endure

until the end! ” “Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great

recompense of reward. For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will

of God, ye might receive the promise. ” (Hebrews 10:35-36)

In the last several days the pastor and I had laid at home during all of the afternoons.

Even if I wanted to get up and prepare lunch, it was difficult to move since my whole

body ached. I was crawling in my house most of the time.

==== June 19th 2005, Sunday ====

“Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is

of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. ” (3 John 1:11)

Pastor Kim: * The Lord places Holy Fire and Electricity in my forehead and

mouth

Jesus and the Holy Spirit placed Holy fire in my body through a unique way. It didn’t

matter where I was or what I was doing, the Lord was granting me fire even at times

when I was not praying or prepared. I was at many times startled and embarrassed.

The Lord had personally touched both of my eye brows and the area between my eye

brows with his hand. My forehead was in a light tremor. The church members who

were with me vividly witnessed the tremors of my forehead. The tremors would occur

frequently.

The power of the fire first started from the tip of the Lord’s finger. The fire then

gradually spread throughout my body. When I pray alone at church, the fire would be

so strong that I would fall on the floor as I receive fire. However, whenever I was with

church members, the Lord would grant fire where it would be bearable. Generally, it

was Jesus who would most frequently supply me with the fire. With Jesus supplying

me with the fire, the Holy Spirit would grant me electricity. But in most cases, it was

Jesus and the Holy Spirit that would pour the fire and electricity in concert.

“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? ” (Luke

12:49)

The Holy Spirit had commanded me to preach powerfully. With His command, He

granted me electricity. The electricity streamed into my hands and around my mouth.

When I kneel down at the altar before service, both my hands would freely move on

their own. The Holy Spirit commanded me to open my mouth. When I complied, the

Holy Spirit poured the fire and electricity continuously into my mouth as the power

overflowed around my mouth as well. I was curious and asked the Lord. “Lord! Holy

Spirit! What is it that you are doing? ” The Lord replied, “I am granting you Holy fire

and electricity. Do not doubt but receive it all freely and desire it earnestly. This is

only the beginning. You are gradually experiencing the stages to receive power. ”

Sometimes on Sunday afternoons after church service, I would lay on the long bench

to rest. The Holy Spirit would then shock my body with powerful fire and electricity.

The church members would take advantage of this situation. They would approach me

and touch my body. The fire and electricity would then impart to them.

“Pastor, Pastor! The fire has entered my body just by touching you. In fact, I can just

stand close to you. ” The church members would gather around me. As I waved my

hand, I would warn them not to exaggerate. The Holy Spirit grants to those who desire

and longs for the gift. The Holy Spirit granted us fire and electricity for several

months on a daily basis. We were endlessly experiencing various supernatural

phenomenal.

Sister Shin, Sung Soon: * Saint Shin, Sung Soon spiritual eyes are opened

My life was fairly decent and my family life was good until my husband had an affair.

My husband was able to get the in laws and my children to blame me and take his side

for the affair. My husband then kicked me out. He threw me out as I was some old

pair of worn out shoes. I had numerous thoughts of suicide. I thought of taking my life

with liquid poison. I helplessly wandered around assuming that no one could

understand my situation. During that time of misery, my big sister, Deaconess Shin,

Sung Kyung contacted me. Before, I claimed to be a Christian and went through the

motions for three years. However, my walk and faith was so shallow, I knew that my

salvation was not assured. My Christian walk had a total lack of experience and

commitment.

Now, I am once again beginning a new walk in faith at the Lord’s Church. I have

experienced that God is real and alive. Trinity God is working at the Lord’s Church in

a very special way. The church members there pray until 5 AM on a daily basis. They

would not even get tired. I have no idea how they can do that. The pastor was rising

up soldiers. The Christians underneath his authority were becoming soldiers of the

cross. As I attended their services and prayer meetings, I was able to powerfully pray

even though I was a new believer.

The pastor said that since we theoretically know enough of the Word, it was time now

to experience the power of God. In other words, we would say that we believe and it

would be backed it up with words and scripture. But now, we needed to believe with

the power of God. With the power of the Holy Spirit, it was time to personally

witness, feel, and experience God. This was the way we were assured of God’s power

and words. However, I would have never thought that I would experience the Holy

Spirit this quickly. I was granted gifts almost immediately. My husband and the in

laws had rejected me and without mercy thrown I into the streets empty handed. After

I was thrown out, I was living in torment but the Lord found me. The Lord loved me

so much that He sent me to the Lord’s church and molded me as His child. “Beloved,

let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God,

and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. ” (1 John 4:7-

8)

I receive the gift of tongue on the very first day. As I focused on prayer, I experienced

the baptism of the blazing fire through the pastor’s daily prayer. I have also received

the Holy dance. I know the pastor’s wife and my elder sister possess this ability. My

hand motion, foot steps, and etc are not of my will but of the Holy Spirit. The Holy

Spirit would freely lead my body as I danced. My body would then become a fireball.

The Lord and the Holy Spirit had comforted my wounded soul. God had not

abandoned me to my sorrow and bafflement. He had granted me special grace. My

sister has only one gift, the Holy dance. With God’s compassion, He had granted me

many different gifts. I have received tongues, the interpretation of tongues, prophecy,

seeing through, Holy dance, and etc. He had granted them to me one by one.

As the pastor warned me, I was tested enormously in various ways as my spiritual

eyes opened and as I received gifts. The evil spirits entered into my body and

tormented me. Since my faith was weak, I easily collapsed and I had become

frequently sulky. I was giving the pastor, his wife, and other church members a hard

time. I had an ungrateful attitude toward all of them. I had always desired to be loved

by the Lord but I had not really done anything for Him. As a result, I had become

irritated and jealous. However, my actions had opened passageways for the evil spirits

to attack. I was often breaking the flow of service. I know I have to be more careful

and humble as I receive additional gifts and as my spiritual eyes are opened up more. I

have come to realize this face as it is deeply engraved in my heart.

The church members who did not have their spiritual eyes opened said in one voice,

“Why are some people’s spiritual eyes opened right away as they first come to church

while some are not so easily opened? We have prayed in length and nothing has

happened. Why? ” As the people complained and grumbled, I was humbled. I repented

of all my thoughtless behaviors. I am now endeavoring. “Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be

likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be

done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better

than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the

things of others”. (Philippians 2:2-4)

Oh, Seung Young: * The evil spirits stood in front of the entrance

I love to pray at church more than going to school or staying at home. There are no

other places including my home town that has a church like the Lord’s Church in

which there is daily service. Moreover, the overnight prayers of crying out free me

from the stresses that are caused at home or school.

After an all night prayer meeting, it was dawn by the time I got home. On this day,

there would be a unique event waiting for me at home. I am usually afraid of watching

horror movies, especially with ghosts in the movie. Among all the ghosts, I am most

afraid of the young girl. This young girl is a famous and well known Korean folk tale

ghost in many horror films. As I arrived home, I was walking upstairs. The entrance

of my home had stairs I had to walk up before I got to my door. I almost fainted when

I saw an evil spirit standing in front of my door. A few days ago, I heard the suicide of

a famous movie star. The evil spirit looked exactly like the movie start that had

committed suicide. The ghost wore a white dress and had long straight hair as it was

blowing in the wind. With a frighten menacing look, she said, “Seung Young! Let us

go to hell! I will be sending you to hell! ” I was so startled and scared that I froze on

the spot. Within that moment, the evil spirit disguised as a young girl raised both her

hands high in the air and fiercely flew toward me. She flew at me with the speed of

thunder. She had sharp teeth and sharp fingernails. When she made grotesque noises, I

shouted, “Holy fire! Depart! In the name of Jesus! ” As I shouted directly at it, it did

not easily depart but attacked me instead.

The evil spirit had eyes that were very slanted to the side of her face and with teeth

resembling that of a shark. There was blood all around the eyes and mouth. She

looked much scarier than the one I had saw on TV. Other evil spirits came to assist the

young girl. One spirit looked like a Buddhist made out of stone and the other 5 looked

like the grim reaper. The Buddhist made out of stone had very long hair. Each hair

strand moved and wriggled like snakes. Even though I was frightened and afraid, I

continued to watch them. The Buddhist’s head reminded me of Medusa’s head (Greek

Myth) as each hair continued to wriggle as small snakes. It looked very creepy.

As I attacked the evil spirit of the young girl with Holy fire, the evil spirit was able to

avoid my offense as it fled in all directions. The stone Buddhist was also assisting the

young girl. The stone Buddhist jumped in front of the young girl and attacked me. He

attacked me by shooting two rays of light toward my eyes. He had shot me with rays

of light from his eyes. The speed of his light rays was faster than laser beams. When I

got hit by the rays of light from his eyes, I fell back and tumbled down the stairs.

When my mother heard the thumping sound of her son falling down the stairs, she ran

to the entrance door. She was very surprised and shouted, “Oh, Seung Young! What

has happened to you? Why are you lying down on the ground? ” She then helped me

inside the house. I explained to her that there were two evil spirits standing in front of

the entrance door and how they attacked me causing me to fall down the stairs. My

mother then scolded me thinking I was talking nonsense. “What! What are you talking

about? You don’t make any sense. Do not talk nonsense! Come to your senses! ”

As I prepared to go to bed, I gathered my mind and body. However, the evil spirits

attacked me once again. Suddenly, the books on the book shelf began to fall one by

one. The book shelf shook as well and began to thump and bounce. I was very

frightened and could not bear it. The scene I was experiencing was straight out of a

horror movie. I did not want to lose the battle so I shot out Holy fire toward the evil

spirits. They began to fall and was defeated. In that moment, my mother entered my

room and scolded me. “What are you doing? You should be sleeping! Why are there

so many books on the floor? Clean this mess up, now! ” I once again explained how

the evil spirits had attacked me but my mother responded, “What are you talking

about? Clean up now and go to sleep! ” As my mother rebuked me, the evil spirits

ridiculed and giggled at me as they waited in the corner of the room. “See, who is

going to believe such a story? ”

Since my spiritual eyes had been opened during prayer, I am experiencing unique

encounters and phenomenal all the time. Brother Yong Sup and Joseph are

experiencing like wise. Brother Joseph has experienced a lot more than I have and he

is instructing and teaching me on how to confront evil spirits. Whenever Joseph walks

me home after prayer meetings, I always feel safe. It is a bit strange to notice that the

evil spirits are afraid of Joseph. Whenever Joseph appears, the evil spirits avoid him

by fleeing.

Even after the incident, there are still different kinds of evil spirits that appear in front

of my home. I would shout Holy fire during our battles. The Holy fire would burn on

the evil spirits bodies but they did not so easily withdraw. But they did scream in

much pain. The grim reaper also appeared and threatened me. He said, “I will drag

you to hell! ” Moreover, the evil spirits would call for back up and additional evil

spirits would join in on the attack against me. They especially did this when they

appeared to be losing.

Initially, I was very frightened and I shook to the point of almost wetting my pants.

Now that I battle with evil spirits on a daily basis, I have become immune to fear and

have become stronger. I have no fear of them anymore. I have come to realize a very

important point, the Lord protects me regardless whether I can see Him in person or

not. However, whenever I am in difficult situations, the Lord had always comforted

me. I am always grateful for his solace. I have also come to realize that as I go deeper

into the spiritual realm, I encounter many various trials in which others can not

physically understand. It was very difficult to bear, almost beyond my capacity. But I

was not alone during these trials; the pastor and Joseph were there to assist me.

“For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against

powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness

in high places. ” (Ephesians 6:12)

Joo Eun:

The Lord is always there as He accompanies me. Whether I am in school or at home, I

can clearly see the Lord or hear His voice whenever I call upon Him. However, the

devils can also appear in the form of the Lord and the pastor has taught me to always

test the spirit with the Word of God. Sometimes it is a bit irritating and encumbering

as we have to test every time Jesus appears. The problem is the same for all the church

members who have their spiritual eyes opened. They must test all spirits. But as we

persistently test the spirits, the evil spirits eventually flee. However, they will fight to

the bitter end and continue to deceive by keeping the appearance of Jesus.

Some brothers and I are obedient to the pastor and we discern the spirit. But there are

some adults with spiritual opened eyes who have become weary of testing the spirit.

They are now disobeying the pastor’s warning to test all spirits. Those who did not

test the spirits eventually became deceived and insisted that they had received word

from the Lord. When the Lord’s Church disagreed, they left the church. When I

observed the adults who had left the church with my spiritual eyes, their bodies were

full of evil spirits disguised with the appearance of Jesus. The Lord had showed me

the forms and appearances in detail.

Today is Sunday. After the noon church service, we rented the movie, ‘Passion of the

Christ’ and watch it at our house with other church members.

I always see the Lord stand or sit by my mother. As usual, He sat by my mother and

watched the movie. Watching the reenactment scenes of pain and suffering, the Lord’s

facial expression became afflicted. I asked the Lord, “Lord, Lord! When did you

watch this movie? ” The Lord replied, “I watched the movie before it even came out

into the big theaters. ” The expression of the Lord’s face was filled with sorrow and

trouble. Perhaps, it was from watching the scene of His suffering. I then lifted my

head to see the throne of God. Even though I was not able to see the Father’s face, I

could sense the heaviness around His throne. As we continued to watch the movie,

Jesus said and asked, “I suffered and shed so much blood for you. Make sure you

always remember me and live a faithful Christian life! ”

Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja: * Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja intense visit to hell

Until recently, Jesus took the pastor and I to hell for several months. Those visits to

hell were intense. With daily visits, we had become frequent travelers. Although my

eyes are not spiritually opened, I am still able to vividly feel the pain through my

physical body. My senses were extremely sensitive. Initially, the Lord had us only feel

the pain through our physical senses. The reason for this was because hell was overly

frightening and gruesome.

As the day passed, experiencing hell had gradually became stronger and more vivid.

When the insects, worms, and poisonous bugs climbed up my body, my body would

itch and I could feel them wriggling. I could feel the pain of the insects’ bites, some

had sharp teeth. My body was also cut by a giant chopper. I was able to feel the severe

pain as my whole body ached. The excruciating pain permeated to every joint in my

body.

With the pastor, he was experiencing even more excruciating pain. He rolled and

tumbled from the platform screaming in pain. He was having difficult time breathing,

it seemed as though his lungs were full of phlegm. When we stopped praying, we laid

flat and were out of hell. But as soon as we began to pray again, we were right back in

hell. The pastor would generally scream on the platform as I would groan in pain. I

shouted out loud, “Lord, Lord! Why are you so severely tormenting us in hell? We

have been tormented for several months now! We would like to visit heaven from now

on. Please! ” The Lord replied, “You still have much distance to go. As you continue to

experience hell many more times, you will become bolder and your faith will grow

stronger. Once I open your spiritual eyes, you will be able to bear the pain much

easier and endure any amount of pain. Going through this process will provide the

ability for the pastor and yourself to witness many astonishing things as your spiritual

eyes are opened. As you become more sensitive to pain and the pain gradually

increases and becomes excruciating, it will mean that your spiritual eyes are

opening. ”

The torment began to deform my prayer position. I did not have the strength to raise

my hands during prayer. All the strength within my body had gone. I eventually fell to

the floor. At times, large and small snakes would coil around my body and tear into

my skin. At other times, the different kinds of insects and poisonous bugs would sting

me. We would also be crucified on the cross during our visits in hell. We moaned in

pain and wondered how much more we would have to endure and experience this

pain. The thoughts of hell are horrible; it is a place of eternal torment with no limits.

The Lord comforted me stating, “Saint Hyun Ja! I know it is tough. ” He then touched

my body. Whenever He lays His hands on me, my body would shake as though I got

shocked by electricity. The Lord reenergized me with robust strength.

“Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he

strengthened me, And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be

strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and

said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. ” (Daniel 10:18-19)

Pastor Kim: * Spiritual Realm, beyond fantasy, Sci Fi movies, and martial arts

adventures.

Once we had entered the spiritual realm, astonishing and extraordinary events took

place. It is beyond our imagination. Generally, people would dream and imagine.

They would then create and reenact it with movies. Their imaginations would become

reality. They would create scripts to make ridiculous movies. What I was witnessing

in front of my eyes was just like the movies, pure fiction.

Sometimes I am confused. Sometimes I think I am in the movie itself. The things I am

witnessing are the things I have seen many times on fantasy, Sci-Fi, or martial art

adventures. However, what I clearly experience is reality as we pray everyday. And

on a daily basis, we desperately struggle with evil spirits. There will definitely be a

winner and loser. The spiritual battle with evil spirits is not only a clear spiritual

reality; it is very practical and closely engaged to the physical life. The little children

and adults who have their spiritual eyes opened sanctify themselves from worldly

things. But as a pastor, I still especially care for them by keeping a close eye on them.

As I witness youngsters and adults who have their spiritual eyes opened battling evil

spirits everyday, I say, “At this rate, perhaps, I may cast out evil spirits all my life and

at the end of my life, I will still be casting out evil spirits. ” I have occasionally felt a

sense of shame. But whenever I was feeling ashamed, the Lord gave me strength. He

had greatly comforted me and told me to carry out and accomplish the commands that

He has given me.

* Evil spirits in the form of a rat

The church members and my wife were having a conversation. I joined in during the

middle of their conversation. The lights in the church were so bright that it made it

appear as daytime during the night. The lights were so bright; I thought I might see

the tiny ants on the floor. Suddenly, I saw two black rats. I didn’t blink as I fiercely

glared at the rats. I was startled and loudly shouted. “What! Oh! What is that?

Indeed? ” The church and my wife asked, “What’s wrong pastor? What is it? ” I

shouted, “There are two rats that have come out from the right side of the piano. They

are moving along the bottom to the left side. Look! One rat is biting the tail of one in

the front as they move forward. ” Everyone replied in one voice. “What! What are you

looking at? We do not see anything? Wow! Pastor! Finally, you are beginning to see

evil spirits. ” The church and my wife were very excited. I saw two rats slowly moving

as they crawled across. I thought to myself, “Ah, maybe my spiritual eyes are

beginning to open. ”

* Baptize by blazing fire in the tunnel of fire located in heaven

“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh after me is

mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the

Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Matthew 3:11)

Joseph:

While I prayed out loud, Jesus appeared to me. The Lord said, “Tonight, I will take

Pastor Kim to the tunnel filled with the Holy blazing fire. ” The Lord grabbed my

father and my hand and we left for heaven. I was praying on the platform next to my

father as I meticulously explained what was going on to my father. The Lord had

commanded me to explain it to my father.

When we arrived in heaven, the Lord, my father, and I walked in front of God’s

throne and bowed down. We then walked toward the tunnel that was filled with the

blazing fire for baptism. Jesus led and we followed behind. The Lord was in the center

as my father and I each held the Lord’s hand as we walked behind. Jesus said to my

father, “Pastor Kim, be firm and prepare your faith! ” The tunnel was very large, quite

enormous. I could not see the end. The heat that erupted from the tunnel was very

strong. My soul felt it directly. I could not move, the heat was so intense.

Jesus said, “Joseph, you will go through the tunnel next time. For now, your father

and I will enter it today. Joseph, you wait outside. I will show you the outer structure

of the fire tunnel. Observe carefully. You will have to explain it to Pastor Kim so that

he may write about it. Pastor Kim’s body will only feel warmth and his soul will be

hardly walking forward due to the burning heat. ”

* The outer structure of the fire tunnel

The outside shape of the fire tunnel was shaped like a rectangle. The size was

enormous, it was beyond imagination. It appeared as though it did not have an end.

Two enormous angels stood guard at the front of the entrance of the fire tunnel. The

angels looked like higher ranked angels. These angels were unique, in fact, they did

not look like other angels but had fire wrapped around their bodies. They appear to be

the guardian of the fire. Another unique feature was as they held their swords, it was

blazing with fire. In my opinion, I think they might be the fire swords that were used

in the Garden of Eden described in Genesis.

“So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubim,

and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. ”

(Genesis 3:24)

The fire angels had enormous wings. The wings appeared to be blazing with fire but

they were not burning or singeing. The front door of the fire tunnel was shaped like a

pearl gate. They were round. The door blazed in fire as well. The door was rolled to

the side as a ball to open and close the door. When the door was opened, the force of

the fire vividly fell upon me. The angels were holding the key to the door. The key

was cross shaped and on fire. When the angel placed the key into the slot and turned,

the door opened smoothly. As the door opened, I stepped back and said, “Oh! So hot!

Huu ~. ” The Lord held my father’s hand and they went into the tunnel of fire. Once

my father’s soul entered into the fire tunnel, the heat was so intense he jumped up and

down and shook violently.

The Lord adjusted the heat since my father’s soul could not endure the heat. Back in

church, my father was physically on the church platform praying. He was moaning

and praying in tongues. “Ahhh, hu ~hot. Ohhh ~ my heart is going to blow up!

Joseph! Ugh ~ Ah! It is difficult to bear! Ahh! ” I said to my father, “Father! Jesus and

your soul are entering the tunnel now. Once you enter the tunnel, you can never turn

back. You can only walk forward! Keep moving forward. Cheers to the end! ” The

Lord said, “Good Joseph, you are speaking well. Pastor Kim look only forward and

move ahead. ”

* The inner structure of the fire tunnel

From the outside, the tunnel was shaped as a rectangle. However, on the inside the fire

was burning in the shape of a spiral and the burning spirals continued. Both the floor

and ceiling were blazing with fire. The tunnel was literally a furnace. The path was

surrounded with endless burning spirals. In my view, it appeared as though it would

take countless days or even years to walk across to the end. As Jesus held the pastor’s

hand, they walked together into the tunnel but after awhile, the Lord walked back out

alone. The pastor’s soul continued to walk forward.

I asked the Lord, “Jesus! May I enter into the tunnel? ” The Lord replied, “You will

enter soon enough, but not yet. My servant Pastor Kim must be the first to enter and

then it will be Saint Kang, Hyun Ja. After her, it will be you! ” My father continued to

walk forward by himself. As my father walked deep into the tunnel, I was no longer

able to see him. I then asked the Lord, “My beloved Jesus! Since my father is no

longer in view, please show me another secret room. ” Jesus replied, “Very well, I will

show you. I was about to show you whether you asked or not. Firmly prepare your

faith. Understand? ” I replied, “Amen. ”

“Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and mighty things, which

thou knowest not. ” (Jeremiah 33:3)

Beside the room that I have seen, there are many more large and small fire tunnels and

fire rooms. The small tunnels and rooms were square shaped; the large tunnels and

rooms were shaped rectangular. Once the person completes the walk through the

tunnel, he/she can possess enormous power of fire. We can use the power for the

Lord.

* The Helmet of Salvation Room

Jesus called one of the angels and introduced me. “Take Joseph to the secret room

and show him the things in the room! ” I followed the angel and he led. After some

time, we arrived in a place where an enormous building stood, it stood like a

mountain. As usual two angels stood guard at the entrance. The two angels and my

escorting angel exchanged a few words and nodded to one another. The two angels

brought out a key and opened the door.

“Here, Saint Joseph, this is the place you have been wondering so much about. The

helmet of salvation room. Please look around as much as you desire. ” The angel

guided me around the room. The light in the room was so strong and bright that my

eyes were hurt. I covered my eyes with both my hand. I worried that the light may

make me blind. I cautiously peeked between my fingers. There was no place in

heaven without bright shinning light. I thought quite frequently that heaven was a

exhibition center for light. This room was no exception.

The helmets of salvation were of different shapes and forms. But there were helmets

that were similar to each other. Some were shaped like a general’s helmet and they

were made of gold. Some helmets looked like an ordinary cap or hat and they were of

different sizes and shapes. The helmets were displayed and arrayed in a spectacular

order. I felt as though I was in an exhibition. The number of helmets was so great that

I could not count them. “Angel! Who do you give these helmets too? ” The angel

replied, “These helmets of salvation are given to people who believe in Jesus with all

their heart, mind, and soul. The people who spiritually battle are granted with bigger,

stronger, and rarer helmets. ”

I moved to another room, the room of the breast plate of righteousness. The outer

structure looked similar to the previous room. The room was filled with a golden

color. The room was filled with breast plates of righteousness.

* The secret room with the gospel shoes

The third room I entered was the room of the gospel shoes. The size of this building

was about the same as the previous ones. The room was filled with numerous golden

colored boots. The boots were displayed and lined up uniformly. As I observed the

countless number of shoes, I noticed a unique style of boots. I asked the escorting

angel, “Angel, what does this boot represent? Wow! The boots have wings on each

side! ” The angel explained as I look with curiosity and excitement. “Ah ~ ha~Saint

Joseph, the wings stand for the person’s evangelizing ability. Whoever zealously

evangelizes and preaches the gospel well will be granted the gospel shoes with the

wings attached. ” The boots with the wings have been separated from the average

gospel shoes. The boots with wings were displayed on the other side of the room.

These boots reflected so much light and they flashed. I said to myself that I must

possess the boots with wings. I assured myself that I would have them. The sizes of

the shoes were extreme. Some were extremely large and some were extremely small.

The Lord grants according to the measure of their faith. If one prayed fervently and

evangelized the gospel, he/she would be wearing one of these shoes.

I then entered the room of the belt of truth. The room was similar to the previous ones.

The room was filled with the light of glory. It is impossible to approach the secret

rooms without taking the necessary prerequisite steps. I felt the prerequisites were too

complicated and difficult. I then visited the armor of faith room. The armor of faith is

not in the bible. I looked around the room and the room was very similar to the

previous ones.

* The room with crowns that martyrs wear

The angel who escorted me said, “This time, I will take you to a room that is a little

different than the previous ones. Follow me this way. ” Joyfully and with full of

curiosity, I followed. I thought to myself, ‘What kind of place would I be visiting?”

As I thought to myself, we arrived at our destination. The size of the building was

greater than all the other buildings I had previously witnessed. The building stood tall

full of splendor. The brightness was greater than the other buildings. I shouted in

amazement. “Wow! What is this place? What is in this room? ” The angel replied, “Go

and check for yourself. ” We took the necessary steps or prerequisite procedures. The

angels that stood guard were at extreme attention. As soon as I entered, I was amazed

at the sight. The appearance of the room was dignified and very bright.

The escorting angel spoke with joy and excitement. I had never heard the sound of so

much joy from an angel until now. “Alright, Saint Joseph! This room is a place of

bright shinning crowns. The crowns are for people who have been martyred for the

Lord! The room is also housing the crowns for future martyrs. ” I shouted a sigh of

admiration. “Wow! It looks great, angel! Wow! Look at that one! That crown is

especially bright! Wow~! I really want to possess one so that I could wear it on my

head. ” The crowns that are prepared for the martyred and those who will be martyred

are all of different design and different shapes. None of them were the same. These

crowns are so much more beautiful than the crowns the kings on earth wore. They

looked so great and impressive. It is impossible for me to describe them with my

words.

* The room of the Holy Spirit’s nine gifts

There are so many rooms with thousands and ten thousands of gifts. I thought there

were only nine gifts as stated in the book of 1 Corinthians Chapter 12. I was very

surprised after witnessing the enormous amount of different rooms with gifts. Jesus

and the Holy Spirit explained that the bible only documented the representative gifts

and that was correct. We are granted gifts from Jesus and sometimes from the Holy

Spirit. The reason for this is that they are the same God in one. Jesus said that He

sometimes grant the gifts directly from the rooms. The Lord then showed me some of

the rooms where the nine gifts of the Holy Spirit were located. But the Lord said that

He will show them to me gradually one by one at a later time. I will document some

of the nine gifts of the Holy Spirit. The rooms that I have been privileged to witness.

* The room that heals the sick

With the Lord’s command, an angel came to escort me. I followed the angel as he led.

I didn’t know if there were many different rooms for healing the sick. Once I arrived

in front of the room, I was shocked by the size and dimensions. I kept shouting in

amazement about the enormity and dignified appearance. “Wow! It is amazing! Wow!

Impressive! ” As usual, two angels stood guard at the door. The angels were dressed in

a unique manner. They were wearing God’s full armor. They wore the helmet of

salvation. They were covered completely in armor; I could not see a gap or weakness.

A red cross was vividly marked at the center of their helmet of salvation. The area

where the cross was marked appeared to have fresh blood on it. The cross was marked

on the breast plate as well.

The mark on the breast plate was huge. The handle of the sword was also shaped as

cross. There was blood on the handle as well. A bright yellow reddish flame blazed

around the edge of the sword.

The angels and I nodded to greet one another. The very center of the entrance was

marked with a red cross. The doors opened automatically to each side and an

enormous brilliant light poured out. I tried not to lose consciousness. But as usual, I

stood aghast at the sight. My mind was running at the same time, I was worried that I

would forget all that I had witnessed. All the spectacles in heaven are astonishing to

view. As I would witness the many things of heaven, I sometimes would forget what I

had witnessed. Fortunately, the Lord assisted me in remembering most of my time

here.

* The river of blood located in the room that heals the sick

As soon as I stepped in the room of healing the sick, I saw an enormous river running

with blood. It was beyond my imagination. The river had tranquil waves. Although

the river was running with blood, I was not scared or shaken with fear. Instead, I

desired to quickly jump in it. Curiosity was urging me to jump in. I instantly thought

that all the sickness would be healed once I jump into the river of blood. As Jesus

knew what I was thinking, He said, “That is right, Joseph. This place has my blood

which washes away sins and heals all variety of sicknesses. Whenever souls on earth

moan in pain and as they pray, longing and desiring for me, I will pour out upon them

the blood to heal them. ”

“But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another,

and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleaneth us from all sin. If we say that we have

no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is

faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. ” (1

John 1:7-9)

Fierce heat was coming from the surface of the river. The surface was covered with

blazing fire and electricity. As I vividly witnessed, I shouted continuously with sigh of

admiration. “What? How can this be? ” I did not know how to express this sight. Oil

does not mix with water and oil would generally float on top of the water. I once saw

a fierce fire burning on water. It was in the ocean where oil had spilled. I was

witnessing a similar event, the blazing fire was burning over the river of blood. The

only difference was that there was no smoke or poisonous gases from the blazing fire

of the river of blood. The river was also overflowing with blood. There were walls on

each side of the river bank. I could not understand how the river had walls along the

banks but the surface of the walls was covered with electricity and raging fire. With

my limited vocabulary or earthly words, I was not able to describe this sight. One

thing was for sure, I was able to shout and scream in amazement. “Wow! How can

this be? How can Holy fire and electricity be burning on the river of red blood? ”

I was overwhelmed with the scene that was unfolding before my eyes. It was beyond

my imagination. As I was praying, I shouted to the Lord. “Lord! Lord! Please let me

dive into the river of blood! ” But the Lord audibly replied, “Joseph! It is not your

time. When it becomes your time, you will be able to go into the river. Therefore, pray

fervently! ” I had witnessed a unique event. I saw fire, Holy electricity, and the

precious blood mingled together shooting up into the sky as it fell back down. But as

they fell back down, the elements transformed into precious stones and fell to earth.

Once on earth, they emerged as answers to prayers for believing saints.

* The Praise and worship room

I left the healing room and walked out with the escorting angel. I was curious to

where the angel would lead me next. After a long walk, I started to hear beautiful

sounds of musical instruments and praising. With enthusiasm, the angel said, “Alright,

we have finally arrived where the praise and worship room for our Holy God is

located. ” The angel then joyfully danced. I joined in and danced with the angel. I

danced with a heart of thanksgiving to God. The room emulated the sounds of

worship and praise. It was magnificent and ceremonial. As usual like the other rooms,

angels were guarding the praising room.

The exterior of the room appeared like a brass instrument, more like a trumpet. The

size of the room was beyond imagination. I have never seen such a large trumpet

shaped room before. “Wow! Wow! Amazing! ” Impressed and with my jaw hanging

down in astonishment, the angels who stood guard at the entrance loudly laughed and

said, “Saint Kim, Joseph, please enter. ” I walked close up to the angels to get a better

look at them. They were wearing full armor. The vivid shape of the cross was marked

onto their helmets and at center of their chest.

Initially, the path to the praising room seemed narrow but as I gradually walked in, the

path became wide and long. When I reached the end, the path became very wide and

the height of the room rose to the sky. The place I had reached was an open field. It

was enormous and there was no comparison to any sports arena on earth. On the open

field there were many souls praising the Lord. There were also countless angels flying

throughout the air and blowing trumpets. They were freely praising.

The sound of praise resounded endlessly. The pathway connected all the way to the

throne of Father God. Moreover, the sound of praising overflowed and covered all

throughout the skies of heaven. The interior of the room was decorated with various

kinds of precious stones such as emeralds and diamonds. They were different in all

colors. The bright lights reflected from one another and I was very impressed at the

sight. Whoever enters this room will give glory Father God by praising and dancing.

“Praise ye the LORD. Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise in the

congregation of saints. Let Israel rejoice in him that made him: let the children of

Zion be joyful in their King. Let them praise his name in the dance: let them sing

praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. For the LORD taketh pleasure in his

people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be joyful in glory: let

them sing aloud upon their beds. ” (Psalm 149:1-5)

==== June 22, 2005, Wednesday ====

“He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming

in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid,

and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are

come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call for one

Simon, whose surname is Peter:” (Acts 10:3-5)

Pastor Kim, Yong Doo: * We are able to see the clear appearance of evil

spirits

As I witness daily the demeanor and behavior of the youth and children, I often realize

things that ordinary Christians would not understand or perceive. When I listen to the

words and discussions of the youth, I am confused to whether they are talking about

fiction, stories from their own imagination, or from sci fi movies. Unless one is close

up and experiences it personally, it is difficult to believe. As a pastor, the Lord

allowed me to witness and experience the perception of youngsters a step at a time in

order that I may understand them. I am able to realize that the children are having a

difficult time sustaining their faith since they are exposed to both realms, the physical

and spiritual. I am very grateful and proud of them but at the same time, I feel

compassionate over their struggle.

Adults tend to make judgments and their doubts are created based on what they

perceive which is based on their standpoint and angle. Therefore, many times, they

conclude from their own incorrect bias opinion. This is the reason why the Lord will

approach innocent children rather than adults. The Lord would then work and

manifest His power through children. He opens many passages and connections

through children. There are advantages and disadvantages to both sides but adults are

usually rooted with strong stereotypes and their own experiences. Adults tend to

verify, test, and pry meticulously on every matter. The very first thing adults do is to

check and verify on the subject or issue at hand. I think it is part of the sinful nature.

Finally, the Lord began to incrementally show me the evil spirits. The Lord was

opening my spiritual eyes. At first, I was not able to see clearly, it was a blur. But the

Lord gradually assisted me and I was finally able to clearly see. However, I was not

able to see as clearly as the youngster and at times it was frustrating. Before, the

youngsters with opened spiritual eyes shouted in unison, “Pastor! When you look up

into the sky with your physical eyes, you see blue. But when you look it with opened

spiritual eyes, it is deep black with countless number of devils! ” I was not able to

understand what they were talking about but now, I could feel the reality of it.

After praying in church, I left for home to lay down for awhile. I then began to see the

manifestations of evil spirits. The size of evil spirits range from a mosquito to

something as literally bigger than the earth. The evil spirits were numerous and

different than anyone can imagine. They were everywhere, filling the air. Witnessing

them, I loudly screamed, “Ugh! Oh ~ There are so many of them! Ugh! ”

The sky with our physical eyes appears crystal clear blue but with our spiritual eyes,

the sky is not just black but dark black. The sky was filled with countless number of

evil spirits; they covered every inch of it. It was a stunning picture. “Ah! How can this

be? There are so much evil forces covering filling the sky! ” What I thought I could not

possibly believe was a fact and it was happening before my eyes.

Outside and inside of my home, the air space was filled with evil forces. If I could

explain or express the groups of evil spirits, I could only say that they reminded me of

a swarm of teals (fresh water ducks) of a spectacle sight. The evil spirits gathered

continuously and then scatter about. They repeated this busy process. I noticed many

times that they would attack Christians in disciplined order.

As I witnessed their strategy, I shouted in my mind. ‘Ah ~ this is how the Christians

get defeated. The evil spirits attack Christians this way! Christians are defenseless,

they are helpless; shattered! How? What can I do?’ As my mind raced, thousands of

evils spirits smaller than a fly which I was barely able to see approached toward my

nose and mouth. They buzzed around speaking horrific abusive words. “You! @#$

%@#$! We will enter your body and kill you. We will cause sickness! ” As they

attempted to enter my body through the mouth and nose, I instinctively covered my

mouth and nose with my hands. I remember that the youngsters would cover their

mouths and noses as they walked around. I had finally realized why they did that.

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh

about, seeking whom he may devour:” (1 Peter 5:8)

“Neither give place to the devil. ” (Ephesians 4:27)

The evil spirits frantically attempt to possess special places such as our physical

bodies. Their only interest is our physical bodies so that they can influence absolute

power over their victim’s life. Once they are successful in rooting themselves into a

person, they can then begin inflicting damage onto our soul. Therefore, they intensely

aim and target our physical bodies. If we have a weakness or give them a gap, they

will enter our bodies. Once a believer’s body is captured, the evil spirits are able to

begin their control. The believer is than subject to falling gradually into religion. If the

demonized believer assembles together with other demonized believers who have

become religious, they are actually assembling for Satan. It is quite self evident.

Christians who are nonchalant and apathetic are unaware and ignorant of evil spirits.

They are ignorant of their strategies, tricks, and schemes. These types of Christians

rather live an easy unproductive life.

“Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. ” (2

Corinthians 2:11)

The Lord mentioned in the letter to the church in Pergamum, “I know thy works, and

where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is: and thou holdest fast my name, and

hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr,

who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. ” (Revelation 2:13)

Some call the Israelites Jewish but the fact is that they are the assembly of Satan. We

are either called the Church or Christians but the reality is that some are assembling

for Satan. When Jesus spoke to the church of Thyatira, He mentioned, ‘Satan’s so

called deep secrets.’ Although their outer appearances were like Christians, their

bodies and souls were seized by evil spirits. It is a dangerous thing when Christians

are seized by evil spirits, especially when they are in position of leadership within the

church. The things that come from their minds and thoughts may be innate deception

and delusion. Moreover, it could be their own physical system that is skillfully

planned. Assembling through their own merit without prayer is a very dangerous

thing. The evil spirits’ true identities were gradually being revealed meticulously.

Witnessing them so often, I had to personally get in a state where I had to store up

spiritual power. Only with spiritual power could I powerfully confront the evil spirits.

I found out later the reason in having opened spiritual eyes. Being able to see the evil

spirits is important. As the future draws near, we are being prepared for the enormous

fire battle. Presently, it is already beginning. It is our reality as we are personally

experiencing and thrusted into the front lines.

“Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the

fiery darts of the wicked. ” (Ephesians 6:16)

I have never seen evil spirits until today. Today, they appear in the Lord’s Church and

I am able to clearly view their appearance and form. The evil spirits that I am

witnessing are different than those described by the youngsters or other believers who

are able to see them. A group of evil spirits has a very cute appearance and they had

small fine hair on their faces. They had short hair like girls that are in high school.

More than 10 of them gathered in the corner of the church and attempted to avoid me.

They were plotting against the church. They whispered to one another. I thought to

myself, ‘What? What are they doing? What kind of evil spirits are they?’ I then

gestured with my right index finger at them and said, “Hey, you! Come here! Hurry!

Come here! ”

As I shouted at them, the evil spirits laughed and replied, “No! No! I know you will

shout ‘Holy Fire!’ Right? ” Since I was able to vividly see them, I was for a moment

confused whether they were really evil spirits or people. My eyes widely opened and I

ran screaming at them. “Hey! Are you going to come here this instance? ” They

shouted and said, “That bastard is coming toward us! Hurry, avoid him! ” They

quickly scattered and ran away. After this incident, I was able to often see various

kinds of evil spirits with different shapes and forms. But the Lord sometimes allowed

me to see incrementally.

* Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu

With the absolute commandment of the Lord, I must document this incident firmly

disclosing the name of a person. Although what I must disclose does not flow with the

current content and should be documented at a later time, the Lord spoke to me so that

I may document the incident with Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu within this section and

book.

August 14th to 17th, 2006, summer, I led a revival at a church in the Island of Je Ju,

Korea. The wife of the pastor from that church read the book, ‘Baptism by blazing

fire’ and decided to visit our church. She stayed for three days. At the Lord’s Church,

the wife of the pastor experienced the Holy Fire, Holy Electricity, and witnessed the

structure of the evil spirits. She then invited our family, Joseph, Joo Eun, my wife and

I to their church. However, since we were very busy with our schedule and our daily

routine, I had told them that it was impossible to go visit their church anytime soon.

But despite of their difficult state and finances, the household of the pastor from their

church and their deaconess paid our airline tickets. Half of the expenses were paid

from each party. We were able to make the trip by the Lord’s grace.

The people in the church at Jeju Island were earnestly longing for the grace of God.

Each evening, a group of twenty would gather to pray at their church. Initially, they

planned to have a special prayer meeting with our family. But it would only have been

with the families of the other pastor and deaconess. My wife and I have been married

for 21 years. We never really got to travel anywhere. We did not even go anywhere

special for our honeymoon. With this opportunity, we also made a decision to do a

little sight seeing of Jeju Island. Jeju Island is a resort island destination. The other

pastor promised that he would show us around. But instead of having a prayer

meeting with the household of the pastor and deaconess, the Lord commanded us to

contact all the church members and begin a revival meeting. Except a few members,

most of them were earnestly longing for grace and those that longed attended. The

pastor from Jeju Island had Sheppard this church for 9 years. He led the ministry with

a troubled heart. His heart was distressed and afflicted due to the elder’s interference

and his despotic attitude. At times, when the pastor would finish his sermon and step

down from the altar, the elder would begin to quarrel over the pastor’s sermon and

make the pastor apologize in front of the congregation. Moreover, the elder would

reprimand the pastor in front of the church by stating that the sermon was not good.

This elder personally built the church and the pastor’s residence next to the church.

The elder was overpowering. The elder oversaw church business and undertook the

operations himself. The ministry was like an empty shell. However, the Lord granted

mercy and compassion onto this church through Deaconess Byun, Bong Yu.

On the last day, 2 AM of the revival meeting, Deaconess Byun and her son finished

prayer and was prepared to leave. Her son was a college student. In that moment, the

Lord touched them through me. The Lord disclosed all the evil spirits that had been

secretly hiding and operating within them.

The husband of Deaconess Byun had been attacked by cancer and was suffering.

Deaconess Byun had been taking care of her husband and she was spiritually

exhausted to the point of giving up. I asked her to come up to the altar and receive

deliverance. In Korea, there are many in the deliverance ministry but they do not

finish the job. They are able to get the demons to manifest but they are not able to

complete the task of total deliverance. With the church members present, the evil

spirits within Deaconess Byun were exposed. The number of evil spirits was more

than we could imagine. We roughly estimated that it had to be more than a hundred

million. It was useless to count. The numbers were too great. As the evil spirits were

being expelled, they confessed using foul language. Deaconess Byun in laws did not

believe in the Lord and the evil spirits were able to seize them for more than a

thousand years. Although, we cannot believe everything the evil spirits had divulged,

we have to assume it has been a long time since the occupation of their bodies and

souls. From the moment she had married into his family, the evil forces caused

conflicts with every matter. With continuous problems arising, Deaconess Byun had

always been praying, pleading, and crying out on her knees.

Deaconess Byun had always acted according to the Lord’s will. But she could not

longer keep it. She had reached a critical point in her faith and she was dried up

spiritually and physically. The revival meeting had exposed the reason for spiritual

and physical weariness. It was the evil spirits that had attacked her husband to cause

sickness. It was an intense attack on Deaconess Byun at this time. Many evil spirits

had secretly entered her body without her knowledge. As a result, she had become

totally exhausted. The evil spirits were frequently entering and exiting her body. The

evil spirits were acting as though she was their house and moved in or out at their

pleasure.

The evil spirits are able to invade or strike people using deception based on the

person’s state of mind. It didn’t matter whether a person’s mind was weak or strong;

the proper deception is used to enter them. I shouted out loud. “Hey! All of you filthy

evil spirits get out of her! The ones that are hiding within the finger and toe nails get

out! Now! I command you in the name of Jesus! Evil spirits that have clawed and

hiding within the organs, heart, kidney, gallbladder, intestines….viscera. Get out! ” As

I was shouting, the evil spirits screamed and surrendered. “Gee! Pastor Kim, you

bastard! How did you know? Ugh! I can’t believe this! ” I continued, “All evil spirits

hiding in the capillary vessel, nucleoplasm, cells, eyes, nose, and throat! Get out! ”

The evil spirits cried out, “Ugh! They have found us! Stubborn bastard! ” They then

left.

The Lord had me witness all the secret evil spirits that hid where no one could

imagine. I had cast them all out. Every evil spirit had left. Without knowing and

realizing it, Arch Angel Michael had come down from heaven. He came riding on a

white horse. He had tide all the evil spirits with the rope of the Holy Spirit and

dragged them to hell. If we have any inclination to sin, even what we consider small

sin, the evil spirits can enter into our bodies without fail. If believers express

unnecessary anxiety, worrying, apprehension, deep heavy breathing to express

worrying or anxiety, hot temper, and etc, then these behaviors causes a chemical

reaction that attracts evil spirits. They become targets.

The evil spirits would then intensify their efforts and attacks upon us. Eventually, they

would invade our bodies and settle in our mind, body, and soul. If evil spirits exist

within our bodies, they can aggravate the simple things such as a simple cold to an

incurable severe illness such as cancer. Within time, the evil spirits would frustrate the

minds of people and get them to give up on their life. Not all illnesses are caused by

the evil spirits but I come to realize that how an organ can become infected and sick

after a person may have been healthy for many years. The evil spirits can attach

themselves onto a organ and begin inducing or aggravating sickness.

The evil spirits had made the deaconess nervous and weak. Her difficult life in

poverty had caused much of her depression. Their plan was to ultimately make her

commit suicide but the plan was exposed. Since I confront the evil spirits on a daily

basis, I have found out some facts. The evil spirits are structured through an

organization and system there is also a higher order or rank of evil spirits in every

country and their cities. Regions are under jurisdiction by evil spirits that are in charge

of countries and cities. The lower ranked spirits are structured as well and organized.

If the Lord allows me the opportunity, I would like to write a book disclosing the evil

spirits in details. I would like to reveal their true identities and character in much

greater detail. Of course, it would be by the Lord’s grace that I can prepare for that.

After a hundred million evil spirits had been bound and expelled from the body of

Deaconess Byun, Jesus who stood next to us and observed silently granted her the gift

of prophecy. As usual, it is only after we have repented of our sins and the demons

cast out that we can joyfully receive gifts. The Lord said, “Yong Doo! Pastor Kim!

Good job. Great job, I am very proud of you! ” The Lord complimented me. He then

comforted the other pastor for He knew that he had a difficult road pasturing his

church. It appeared that some believers glanced with suspicious eyes. They were like

spectators in doubt.

Although many believers and pastors persistently ask and pray for power, they are not

able to completely accept it. The power or gift may manifest through them but then

they would start to question or entertain the thoughts of disbelief. I have quite

frequently witnessed this type of reaction. As a result, in many cases, the Lord will not

answer prayer for power or gift to believers. It will not matter how much they pray.

The Lord will only express and reveal His gifts and revelations to the ones who are

innocent as little children.

“At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and

earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast

revealed them unto babes” (Matthew 11:25)

When the Lord discloses the spiritual realm and grants different kinds of gifts to

adults, they must accept them with a desiring heart and faith. They need to discern

with a positive attitude and mind through the Word of God. But instead and in most

cases, adults consistently judge with extreme bias. There are many things in the

spiritual realm that one must accept obediently with a pure heart. After I had

personally met Jesus, I entered the spiritual realm. As I got closer to the Lord, there

are many things that I am having a difficult time understanding. Therefore, if I was

curious about something, I would pry into it on many occasions. However, that

behavior was disobedience and a sinful nature. It was a filthy desire that I produced in

myself. A manifestation of physical propensity.

The Lord seriously wanted Deaconess Byun to pray 4-5 hours a day. The Lord wanted

her not to disclose the gift of prophecy to her church but to only intercede. The Lord

told the pastor to lead his ministry in power and with all his strength. The Lord

advised him not to be controlled by the elder anymore. Moreover, the Lord warned the

pastor not to fall into humanism. Through this revival, the Lord had personally

touched this church as though He was performing sensitive surgery before total

collapse. The elder with some believers were exposed as hypocrites. They acted like

strong believers as they had dedicated themselves to church but it was really a show.

With the deliverance of Deaconess Byun and with the pastor and his wife, we had

found out that the elder and other believers were being deceived.

* People with bad or evil motives

The word spread about our church. People were talking and speaking about our

church. They were saying that if people came to our church, their spiritual eyes would

open. All the believers who longed for grace assembled at our church. They came

from all over the country. Who wouldn’t want to see the Lord? All of them prayed

and wished that they might meet Jesus. The word spread, it spread rapidly and

throughout the country. They were saying that it didn’t matter, whether 24 hours or

whether with eyes opened or eyes shut, they would be able to associate with the Lord.

Although the believers came and visited, the Lord avoided meeting with people who

had come with the worldly lust. Furthermore, when believers who were greedy and

selfish sat with the congregation, the Lord had always kept silent. He did not say a

word. At times there were people who had really bad motives toward the Lord.

Without good motives, there are no good fruits. It must actually be obtained through a

painful process. Among the people who have visited, some come without a pure heart

and faith. They come to dig for information, they make frantic attempts to find

something out. They think they are a qualified person who can dig up information and

call whatever they disagree with a cult. They believe they are a specialist, a specialist

in cults.

There was once was such a person who died from an event. Some people called him a

righteous person. They even attempted to portray him as a martyr. But only the Lord

knows where his soul resides. We must acknowledge that people have other view

points. It is extremely dangerous to judge and condemn from a fixed view point or

from a one sided view point. One should not condemn or be bias based on lack of

understanding or experiences. Only the Lord is able to judge in such a way. God

grants power, miracles, and wonders to those who long and desires more faith and

gifts. However one who attempts to test God and has doubt will not have their prayers

answered but instead will have it rejected. We must keep this in mind.

There was a prior incident at a church in Gun San. I heard that some people from the

outside would attend different churches and to target believers. They would go into

churches and target spiritually opened eye Christians. These people would persistently

badger the spiritually opened eye Christians with disinformation. Once the believers

were deceived, they would lead and take them to their own church. However, I would

have never dreamed that something like that would ever happen in the Lord’s Church.

Among those culprits who attempted such an act were a pastor, his wife, and a

deaconess. These people were even educated in theology. They led the unthinkable

conspiracy.

I am documenting the events within our church because the Lord had commanded me.

One day, a pastor’s wife and her son came to our church. They came crying. They

were from the city of Yeoyido Gapyeong. She began to tell us her story. Her husband,

the pastor, had died after the building and completion of their church. The pastor and

the wife had built the church themselves and the stress and strain had resulted in the

pastor’s death. Another pastor had come to replace the deceased pastor but he had

expelled them with force. My wife, the church members, and I all comforted them

with a heart of compassion. We then prayed over them in unison. As a result, she and

her son had their spiritual eyes opened through the Lord’s grace. The deceased

pastor’s wife and her son with some of our church members had the opportunity to

visit the heavenly church. We all met her late husband in heaven. We spoke with him

and had an enjoyable time. Moreover, the deceased pastor’s wife and son witnessed

the existence of evil spirits during their prayer time. She worked in the city of

Yeouido but she often attended our prayer meeting.

Soon after, a pastor from another church who had his own ministry came to our

church. His church was located near the city of Bu-Cheon. He was a young man with

vision. That pastor, his wife, and two little children attended our services on a daily

basis and received grace. He said that he had just started his church and it was small in

number. There were about thirty people including the children. I had believed him

without any questions. I had considered him as a real brother and disclosed frequently

of the spiritual secrets. I had also poured as much Holy Fire and Holy Electricity onto

him as I could.

When that pastor had received the powerful Holy fire and electricity by the Holy

Spirit from me, he would usually fall on his butt. He had confessed that he had only

felt a little heat from other churches but in the Lord’s Church, he felt as though he was

in the fire during the service or meetings. The family of the Lord’s Church has a

tendency to easily trust people. We especially open up to the ones we meet frequently

or become attached too.

In our church, there were some teenagers who had their spiritual eyes opened. One

such boy was Yong Sup who was my son’s friend. Yong Sup was two years older

than my son. He had not attended our church that long. The church members and I did

not have any reason to believe that something was wrong. Yong Sup had not attended

church for some time. Later, Yong Sup returned to the Lord’s Church after more than

a month of wondering around. The pastor from Bucheon and the wife of the deceased

pastor in whom I had trusted were in contact with one another. They had targeted

Yong Sup and had persistently persuaded him with disinformation to take him away.

Yong Sup was momentarily shaken by them but he had returned to the Lord’s Church

to confess of his leaving. Yong Sup’s situation had opened our eyes to this type of

deception and attack. With his return, we began to hear rumors and news about the

pastor from Bucheon. He was spreading rumors and slandering the Lord’s Church to

other pastors in his seminars.

A few years ago, I had gone to White Stone Mountain prayer house to pray and

receive grace. The pastor from the prayer house was Yoon, Suk Chun. He had once

told me, “ The people who come here get very blessed. Their tears stream down as

they shout ‘Amen’ to the sermon. But when they leave, they begin to gossip and

ridicule. They would say, “After all, Pastor Yoon Suck Chun is a cult! ” Now, I finally

understand Pastor Yoon’s dilemma and know how he feels. But unless one walks in

those shoes, one can never understand the hurt.

The wife of the deceased pastor from Yeouido and the pastor from Bucheon changed

their telephone numbers and told the phone company not to notify their new numbers

to anyone. They thought that the members of the Lord’s Church would track them

down. Their outer appearance was covered with compassion and kindness. They even

had a gentle low voice tone that was soothing. I am apprehensive that many souls will

get deceived by their fake gentle outside appearance while their hypocrisy is well

hidden. Whenever I think about how well they hid their true colors and spoke lies

filled with hypocrisy, my heart aches very much.

We also once had an incident that shocks the church members and me. A woman in

her mid 50’s was attending a mega church in Yeouido. She had just finished theology

school and was preparing to establish her own church. She visited the Lord’s Church

without disclosing the fact about her desires to establish a church. Whenever we had

revival meetings, she persistently followed us. It did not matter how far we had to

travel for a revival meeting, she was there. In fact, she would also prepare food. With

my wife and the church members watching, she would often try to feed me by putting

food in my mouth. She was nonchalant to others watching. Each time she tried to feed

me, I refused it. But as she continued to feed me, the church members and my wife

warned me in unison. “Pastor, be careful! ” I became cautious. Within time, she had

tempted our church members with money, especially with those who had their

spiritual eyes opened. Some eventually fell away to her. They had secretly established

and built up their church with our members while in our church.

They had leased a building for their church in the city of Mapo. They had church

services for a little while but internal problems arose. They eventually fought with one

another and they all scattered. She still holds her position as a deaconess in her mega

church in Yeouido but at the same time she is quietly building up her own church. She

continues to perform this unreasonable act.

God has sent many different types of people and He has let us experience them. Some

who have come to our church are people who have been deceived by false (은사자 .)

They have been deceived repeatedly by the spirit of Balaam. They fall victim to such

people and have lost all their money. They wander around the country in dismay. The

Lord comforted and met them personally.

I still do not completely understand why the Lord has placed me in this type of

ministry. Even today, I witness many souls being deceived by false (은사자)They

have wasted their lives. The Lord, however, feels compassion for those who have

been deceived.

We live in a country that overflows with people who have gifts. However, many

people in Korea do lead legitimate ministries of inner healing, spirituality, and how to

listen to God’s voice. But on the contrary, there are also many people in Korea that

lead illegitimate ministries in which they devote themselves to perform unbiblical

acts. They have specious titles or names. These people even perform fortune telling

and divination. In truth, they perform their ministries with a mixture of evil spirits.

These places and people are overflowing as well. The Lord said that an enormous

spiritual storm is coming in the near future. The Lord meticulously showed me that

any people or places imitating His real ministry will be all abolished.

Among all ministries, I think deliverance and prophecy (revelation, vision, seeing

through) ministries are the most difficult. It requires much endurance. It is physically

exhausting and requires much exertion. Furthermore, there is a higher probability of

spiritual confusion and error. It is most frequent as well. In these ministries, while the

work of the Holy Spirit is present, the evil spirits can as well induce confusion. It is a

territory in which the evil spirits can easily manipulate their deception.

Thus saith the Lord GOD; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit,

and have seen nothing! O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts. Ye have

not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in

the battle in the day of the LORD. They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying,

The LORD saith: and the LORD hath not sent them: and they have made others to

hope that they would confirm the word. Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye

not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The LORD saith it; albeit I have not

spoken? Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen

lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord GOD. And mine hand shall be

upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the

assembly of my people, neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of

Israel, neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the

Lord GOD.” (Ezekiel 13:3-9)

Nevertheless, the Lord will fiercely deal and judge the unhealthy and ridiculous

unbiblical acts. The Lord concluded by stating that the people who I have written in

here that have caused deception, strife, and rebellion must repent. Those who have

performed similar acts throughout their lives must also truly repent.

Kim, Joseph: * The interpretation room

The pastor wanted me to come up to the altar and then we prayed next to each other.

Jesus immediately came and took my father and me to heaven. I asked the Lord,

“Jesus, I want to enter the interpretation room. Please permit me. ” The Lord replied,

“Very well, let us go together. ” As usual there were two angels guarding the front

entrance. They were beautiful. As we approached them, they greeted us with a gesture

and expressed respect. They were already expecting us.

I ask the Lord, “Jesus, may my father and I open the door? ” The Lord permitted it.

“Very well, go ahead. ” It was a sliding door with a handle on each end of the door.

My father grabbed the left handle and I grabbed the right handle. We counted one,

two, three and attempted to slide the heavy door. The door was too heavy and we were

not able to move it. With a deep breath, we attempted again and pushed with all our

strength. The door then gently opened all the way. “Wow! Amazing! ” My father and I

shouted in excitement at the same time. An enormous bright light poured out from

inside the room, we were not able to open our eyes.

Jesus stood silently and observed our behavior. He then with a delightful smile spoke

to us. “Good job. Let us enter the room. ” We enter behind Jesus following His lead.

We saw an enormous tree that appeared very old. The tree was radiating different

bright colors. We could not properly view it due to the brightness. My father and I

asked, “Wow! Lord! Please reduce the brightness a bit so that we can view it more

clearly. ” The Lord lightly waved His hand and the light gradually reduced. Now, we

were able to clearly see it.

My father asked me, “Joseph! Ah! Why is the tip of my nose itching? Ah! It is very

itchy. What is it? Is it perhaps the devil that is causing it? ” I explained, “Father, how

can evil spirits be in heaven? This is the interpretation room! The reason why your

nose itch is because of the bright shinning leaf that has fell from the large tree. A leaf

has fallen on your nose and causing your itch. It is alive. It is welcoming you and me. ”

The large tree stood in the middle of the interpretation room. The tree represented

interpretation. Enormous long branches spread in all directions from the tree. All the

branches were very close to one another. In fact, they all connected to each other. The

leaves on the tree were harmonized with colors. Each branch had many leaves and the

leaves were as soft as feathers. I am not able to express the true amazing scene with

my limited vocabulary. The beautiful leaves showered down to my father and I as

snow would shower upon us. As they fell on our heads, they tickled our nose and

faces.

The fall of interpretation leaves reminded me of how autumn and how leaves fell then.

I felt as though they were speaking to me. In fact, they look like they were speaking.

The falling leaves concentrated on my father’s head and face more than mine. As they

touched our skin, it would begin to itch. My father said, “Joseph, move a bit farther

away from me. Le me receive the gift of interpretation. ” The Lord laughed and said,

“Hahahaha, Pastor Kim, you really do want to receive this gift, don’t you? ”

In front of the interpretation tree stood a small square altar. It was very attractive.

There were bright golden colors shinning from all directions. The Lord said to my

father and I. “Both of you go in front of the altar and kneel down. Pray with desire

and longing for this gift. ” As we prayed, I received the gift of interpretation. The Lord

then meticulously explained the gift of interpretation. “By the power of God, you will

be able to understand and interpret tongues. However, it can begin as you start to

sense it with your heart. As you continue to unceasingly pray, you will be able to

understand and clearly interpret it accurately. You will be able to interpret tongues as

you clearly hear it with your ears. ”

Initially, I began to interpret with my senses but as I continued to pray in tongues

more often, I was able to gradually hear it in clear Korean. Jesus said, if we pray more

and more, we will be able to speak it fluently and interpret it with boldness. It is the

link to prophecy. The Lord said that the pastor did not receive the gift of interpretation

because it was not his time. We then returned to the church. As I prayed in tongues

and interpreted, the high rank evil spirits came.

* As you receive more gifts, the evil forces will distract and disturb you

At first, I thought receiving the gifts was not complicated. I thought that all I had to do

was just receive. I thought the Lord would grant the gift as long as I desired and seek

it in faith. However, it was not as easy as I thought. When a gift is granted or when the

signs of a gift is being granted, an enormous disturbance of evil forces began to

mount. They began to mount in groups. It was not just a simple acceptance in which

one desired, persistently requested, and cried out. The church members and I had

realized that things were not as simple as we assumed or thought. Each day, we have

begun to realize this fact.

* The battle with the red dragon

After I was granted the gift of interpretation, I left the interpretation room and

returned to church. I cried out praying. During the middle of my prayer, lower ranked

evil spirits came. I defeated them with the name of Jesus and then an enormous red

dragon appeared. It flew toward me. Its appearance was appalling. The size of the

dragon was so big that it appeared larger than the earth. With its frightening and

ferocious look, it approached me as it blew up in temper.

It blew forth enormous fire at me. The fire appeared alive as it wrapped around me.

As the fire wrapped around me, it attempted to enter in to my body through my

mouth. I reacted by covering my mouth and moved to the side in order to avoid it.

Avoiding the fire made the dragon very angry. It then viciously hit my leg with its tail.

As the tail struck me, I could not move but scream out in pain and I fell to the floor. I

thought I was going to die. As I cried out and moaned in pain, the dragon wrapped me

with its tail starting with my legs. With its full strength, it was tightly coiling up and

toward my chest. Nasty and fishy breath came out from the dragon’s nostrils. The

dragon was breathing continuously down toward me and the stench was terrible.

I screamed out in a loud manner. “Jesus! Jesus! Save me! Please give me the strength

to win this battle! ” When I shouted, the Lord granted me the power of Holy Fire.

Once I received the power, my faith and belief became firm and strong. In my heart I

believed that I could tear the dragon into pieces. I became entangled with the dragon

as I fought him. The Lord granted me various kinds of weapons as they appeared in

my hand. They appeared as I thought them in my mind. The dragon forced out a loud

belch. The dragon widely opened its mouth and fierce fire came out toward me. I then

grabbed its mouth with both my hands and a loud bang echoed as I closed it. As I shut

the mouth and a sound of bang echoed, an enormous hot breath of air from its nostrils

continuously came forth.

Within that moment, I thought to myself that I should stuff the nostrils with stones.

With that thought, two large stones appeared in my hands. I then shoved the stones

into the nostrils. The dragon struggled as it suffocated. With all its strength, it blew

the stones out from its nostrils. The stones instantaneously busted out. I was startled

and shouted, “Lord! Lord! Please make my body bigger than the dragon! ” The Lord

then made me a little bigger than the dragon.

The dragon’s tail was still coiled around my body. We rolled around as we fought. My

mind was set on suffocating the dragon. Again, I stuffed the nostrils of the dragon

with two large stones. Then with a long pole, I pushed the stones deep into the nostrils

and I covered the nostrils with my hands. The dragon kicked and struggled as it

suffocated. The dragon became insane. It was a bit strange because the dragon was

breathing like a human. The dragon then blew up like a balloon. The body had

swelled up so much that it busted in a roaring sound. I was shocked and startled as

countless number of corpses came out from the body of the dragon. The torn inside of

the dragon looked like hell.

As I was in a state of shock, I said, “Lord! Lord! This is very unusual! ” As I was

shouting, the Lord appeared and stood next to me. He complimented me. “Yes, yes.

Great job, Joseph. A laudable battle. I do not give away the gifts so easily. I grant the

gifts to the people who have overcome trials and can defeat the evil spirits.

Furthermore, you have to pray in great lengths according to the measure of your

faith. I grant gifts after I have witnessed your faith. ”

“Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. ” ( 1Corinthians 16:13)

With the power and strength of Jesus, I was victorious against the dragon. Now, when

small evil spirits attack me in groups, I look at them as impotent. The dragon’s whole

body was torn and scattered throughout the sky. The head was still flying in the air as

it was torn from its body. I went to catch it and finish it off. I chased after it grabbing

the horn and rode on top of its head. As I rode on top, the dragon’s head struggled to

get me off.

I thought to myself that I should stick a flag or banner with a cross inscribed into the

dragon’s head. As I thought to myself, a flag on a pole and a red cross on it appeared

in my hand. The bottom tip of the pole was very sharp and it looked like it can

penetrate anything.

The shape of the flag was triangular and the color of the flag was gold. The flag was

decorated with pearls, precious stones, and it was brightly shinning. On the flag, the

words, “Victorious Banner” was inscribed along with the Red Cross. I boldly shouted,

“In the name of Jesus, die! ” With all my strength, I pierced the head with the pole.

From the dragon’s mouth, a horrendous screech came out. “Ah! No! I can not be

defeated! I can not believe I was defeated by Joseph! ” With the banner in his head, it

flew around trying to avoid me.

After the tough battle with the dragon, I prayed again at the church. I thanked the

Lord. As I prayed, enormous spiders and scorpions appeared. I defeated them and was

victorious. The Lord then gave me some kind of a certificate of approval. I asked the

Lord, “Lord, why are you giving me this certificate? ” The Lord replied, “Because you

have fought and won the battle with evil spirits! This certificate represents a gift. ”

==== June 26th 2005, Sunday evening =====

“And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was

covered with the waves: but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke

him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O

ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a

great calm. But the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the

winds and the sea obey him! ” (Matthew 8:24-27)

Pastor Kim: *성경의 내용이 배경이 되다

As I preached about “Disciples facing the storm, ” the Lord suddenly changed our

surrounding background into a spiritual background. It was about 11:00 PM. The

members who had opened spiritual eyes shouted in unison. “Pastor! Pastor! Now our

church is in the midst of an enormous storm. A boisterous storm! Our church is the

boat in which the Lord was sleeping! Pastor! Are you able to see? ”

I replied, “Yes, I already know. The Lord told me to play the role. ” Coincidentally, the

members of the Lord’s Church were all together, all thirteen of us. As described in the

bible, the disciples were twelve and the Lord made it thirteen. The Lord looked at me

and said, “Pastor Kim, you will take the role of Me. ” Including me, each one of the

members will take a particular role and act. At first, we did not completely understand

the situation and we thought to ourselves, ‘perhaps, maybe, this can’t be happening.’

We did not take it seriously and began to joke and be bustlingly playful. The Lord

then commanded us not to chat so much and to be more serious.

When our acting turned out poor and dissatisfied, the Lord meticulously directed us.

He directed us as He told us to redo the unsatisfied scenes over and over. The things

that happen in our church are unimaginable compared to the common and average

things that happen in other churches. The unimaginable happens very frequently at the

Lord’s Church. As we viewed our outer appearances with spiritual eyes, we looked

just like the disciples who were on the boat in the Sea of Galilee. We were even

dressed like them and we had grown mustaches and beards. We were busy looking at

each other as we laughed at one another. The Lord commanded me to play the roll of

Himself who rebuked the disciples as He woke from sleeping. “You of little faith, why

are you so afraid! ” When I shouted those words, the Lord complimented me. “Hhmm,

Pastor Kim, you are doing a great job of acting! ” The Lord then rewarded the

members who played the other roles.

Jesus then continued to speak as He sat us in a circle. “Saints in the Lord’s Church!

You are the happiest saints in the whole world. There is no other church that has

prophesized, or received gifts as a group. Your group has visited heaven and hell,

been there back and forth. Your group has had their spiritual eyes opened. Members

of the Lord’s Church, you must always work to make me happy and delightful! ” After

the church service, all the members fervently prayed according to the measure of their

faith. When we walk in faith (Christian life), the Lord desires us to willingly walk in

faith with joy and delight.

“Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by

constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; ” (1 Peter 5:2)

“Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. ” (Psalms

51:12)

After I had driven all the church members home, my wife and I began our individual

prayer. The Lord once again took us to hell. My wife was tormented in hell where

swarms of snakes and poisonous insects resided. I was brutally tormented as I was

tied up onto a cross. The evil spirits pierced large thick nails into my fingers and

worked their way into all of my body. As they pierced the nails, I shouted in pain and

thunder, “Ugh! Ah! Lord! ” The pain never stopped. In hell, my soul was tormented

with pain and the pain was vividly felt onto my physical body as well. After we had

finished our prayer meeting, we basically crawled our way back home.

Kim Joseph: * The room of wisdom, knowledge, intelligence, and sagacity

Jesus had come to our prayer time and I followed Jesus to heaven. I asked the Lord,

“Jesus, starting tomorrow, I am having finals and I could not study much. Please help

me out so that I can do well on my tests. ” He replied, “HHmm, very well. Then let us

go to the room where you can become smart! But remember, you should never

become lazy by not putting the effort to study. ” The Lord then led me to the secret

room. He called for one of the angles and commanded him to lead me. Suddenly the

Lord disappeared.

* The room of wisdom

The angel who led me stated, “Saint Joseph! Since you have stated that you will be

taking finals on earth, you will be allowed to visit and look at several secret rooms. ” I

was then led to the room. The room of wisdom was enormously large and I felt as

though this room was larger than earth. The external appearance looked like a tall

building with inner structures that resembled a museum. Inside the building were

numerous layers of shelves. The shelves were all laid out and a light beamed out from

the object that was displayed on the shelves. I was enchanted. The objects on the

shelves were all placed in some type of order. The form of the objects was shaped like

large and small round balls. It appeared as though the balls were radiating light. The

balls were colored with different colors. Some were rainbow, deep pink, light pink,

and a type of sky blue. They were all placed together on shelves. There were so many

balls that I could not even begin to count.

“Wow ~ Oh! Fantastic sight! Great! How can this be? ” I continuously was shouting

in amazement. I ran all over the place. Without asking the angel who was

accompanying me, I opened my arms stretching them out to sweep the balls close to

me and then I placed them up against my chest and head. Within a second, the balls

began to enter my body. The angel did not stop me but only observed my behavior.

Perhaps, he already knew that I had permission from the Lord behave this way.

* The room of knowledge

I followed the angel to the next room which was the room of knowledge. The size of

the room was almost the same as the room of wisdom. This room also had small and

large radiating objects. From a distance, they appeared to be round balls. However, as

I got closer, I noticed that some were shaped like a square, a hexagon, a octagon, and

some were just plain round. Just as I had done in the previous room of wisdom, I

widely opened my arms and sweep the balls toward me. I then continued to put them

into my head and my chest. Within that moment, my head felt cleared and refreshed.

The angel and I then proceeded to walk toward the third room of sagacity.

* The room of sagacity

The angel motioned me to wait for a second. As I stop to wait, the angel disappeared.

The angel then returned with a huge golden colored key that was attached to his waist.

I could immediately sense the heaviness of the key. The angel who was accompanying

met the angel that was standing guard of the sagacity room. They both placed the huge

key into the keyhole of the door. As they turned the key to the side, the door

automatically slides to the side. A brilliant light shinned out from the room. The inner

structure of the sagacity room appeared very similar to the pervious rooms.

Just as before, I placed the objects into my head and my body. As time passed, I

sensed my head getting clearer, refreshed, and lighter. Moreover, something inside my

heart was accumulating in an orderly fashion and at the same time the fatigue that had

built up was definitely going away. When I pray for several hours, I usually fall asleep

in the middle of prayer. Now that I have visited the secret rooms, one after another,

the drowsiness I used to experience has gone away. With my head cleared and

refreshed, I was now able to pray longer.

* The room of intelligence

The angel and I left the room of sagacity and headed toward the room of intelligence.

The secret rooms I had just visited had the appearance of a skyscraper. They reminded

me of skyscrapers in New York. But the room of intelligence was unimaginably

enormous and it was shaped as a cube. The height, width, and all other dimensions

were equal to one another. I was astonished by the room’s extensive scale and dignity.

At the entrance of the room stood four mighty angels. Two angels stood at each side

of the door. Each angel had the sword of the Holy Spirit attached to their waists. As

the escorting angel and I approached the room, the four angels standing guard bowed

to my escorting angel and vice versa to greet one another. The four angels unlocked

and opened the door. Just as the other rooms, I observed similar objects within that

room.

All the layers of shelves were flat and even but some had grooves to connect to one

another. The grooves were filled with golden colored water. The water shinned with

all type of different colors. The colors shinned in harmony. Without asking the angel,

I approached the water and filled both my palms with the water and poured it onto my

head. I then felt my head become clearer and refreshed. As I enjoyed the sensation, I

saw unique looking objects. The objects looked like a coca cola glass bottle. They

were uniformly laid out on their side. There were so many glass bottles. The bottles

were filled with a bright shinning liquid. I held the bottles and poured them onto my

head. I grabbed more bottles and the liquid overflowed all over me as I poured it

continuously over my head.

Suddenly, the Lord, Jesus appeared and was observing my behavior. I asked the Lord,

“Jesus! You have granted my father many and strong Holy poisonous thorns but the

others and I have weak ones. Since I am already in heaven, I want to go to the secret

room of the poisonous thorns. ” The Lord replied, “Very well. I am more than happy to

show you the thorn room. I will take you there for one day you will become one of my

great servants. Very well, follow me. ” The Lord personally led me and told me to be

cautious. “Joseph, you must first enter the room where the Holy electricity is located.

This room is very dangerous and therefore your faith must be firmly established and

you must be determined to endure. You must endure to the end no matter what! ”

* The room where the Holy electric flows

Jesus led me to the entrance of the Holy electric room and disappeared. The enormous

square shaped building was very tall. All the secret rooms were unimaginably

enormous. The Holy electric room also had angels standing guard at the entrance. The

flow of strong electric energy spurted out from the eyes of the angels standing guard. I

could not look straight at the angels. Power and authority were overflowing from the

stately faces of the angels. The energy flowed throughout their bodies.

I instantly became frightened and took a few steps backwards. The angels then smiled

and said, “Welcome, Saint Joseph! This place is the home of a powerful electric

weapon. The saints are able to use it when they fight against the evil spirits. The

saints who long and desire it will be able to experience and utilize the weapon. This

gift is granted by the Holy Spirit. I hope you are able to receive this great power after

you have entered this room. ” The angels then opened the door. A bit startled but

curious, I walked with hesitation into the room. As I entered the room, the door

behind me was shut. I realized that this room was not a place where I could back out.

The sight was so enormous and astounding that I thought I was going to faint. “Ugh ~

Wow! Ah!…!! ” I did not realize that I was screaming and I panicked. “Lord! Lord! It

is so hot! I am scared! Grant me the strength! ” I continued to shout and repeat what I

had said. Powerful electric current streamed out reminding me of the rainy season

when it rains with thunderbolts and lightning. With sounds of explosion, the electric

current continuously shot out in all directions. I was startled and shocked. I felt as

though I was going to be killed. “Lord! Save me! I think I am going to faint! ” As I

loudly shouted, the Lord spoke in an audible voice. “Joseph! Do not worry but

approach it boldly with faith! ” When the Lord cheered me on, I became bold. I

thought to myself that since I had already entered this room, I should receive and

obtain the power as much as possible.

The room of Holy electricity did not have any divisions or layers of shelves. The

electric room looked just like lightning and it current flowed powerfully. The electric

current flowed in all directions from top to bottom. I saw in the center of the room an

enormously large shaped round electric ball. The electricity appeared alive. I could

clearly see the nucleus in the center of the ball. With powerful sounds, the sparks from

the electric ball shot out in all directions. The sounds of the electricity streaming and

flowing surrounded the air. Knowing I would be taking a risk, I jumped toward the

very center of the electric ball. I counted, one, two, three, and jumped. I postured like

a diver jumping into the water and dove into the electric current. In an instance, I had

fainted from the enormous electric current. My whole body had received an electrical

shock.

I thought I was going to die from the electrical shock. After some time had passed, the

Lord had recovered me back to consciousness. I could clearly hear the sound of

electrical current streaming from my body. I had devoured the Holy electricity with

my body and mouth. I had received as much as I could. It didn’t matter if I desired it

or not, the Holy electricity freely flowed and worked in and out of my whole body.

My body had automatically absorbed the electricity. I realized that the Holy Spirit

entered into my body prior to assist me in enduring the electrical shock. The sparks

were leaping from my whole body including my hand and feet. My head, the tip of my

toes, the viscera, internal organs, and every in and out of my body were continuously

shaking.

Initially, the Holy electrical room appeared as though there was no end but as I

continued to walk forward, I eventually came to the end. I passed through the exit and

came out of the room. “Huuu~” It was so intense that I had to take a long deep breath.

As I breathed, the Holy electric came out of my mouth.

* The room of the Holy Fire

The escorting angel continued to lead me and said, “Saint Joseph, this time we are

now going to the room of the vigorous blaze of the Holy Fire! Follow me! ” I thought

to myself, ‘I must be going toward another powerful place.’ I continued to follow the

angel.

From a far distance, I could feel the heat as the flames spurted out. The room was a

square shaped room. Two angels stood guard at the entrance. Their bodies were

engulfed with flames of blazing fire and they were holding a blazing sword of fire. As

they stood guard and saw us, they greeted us. “Welcome. This is the place where the

Holy blazing fire is located. We have been waiting for you. ” The energy of the fire and

heat could be felt from where we were standing. Before, at one time, I viewed a long

tunnel where the Holy blazing fire was located with my father. I was very curious

about the inner part of this room.

The Holy Fire room looked much larger than any great mountain on earth. The form

of the room appeared to be a wide open ground shaped square. It appeared to be a one

story interior room. The blazing fire endlessly burned and the flames reached the left,

right, top and bottom of the room. The blazing fire shot in all directions and the

flames harmonized at the center of the room. The flames formed a round ball at the

center of the room. The fire ball was spinning continuously. The speed of the spinning

ball was incredibly fast. The fire blazed vigorously upward and it seemed like it was

going to devour me.

“Wow ~ Wow ~ ” No matter how much I shouted or screamed, no angel or the Lord

appeared. I was all alone in the room of the Holy Fire. I prayed to the Lord. “Jesus,

please give me the strength! I want to receive all fire granted by the Holy Spirit!

Please give me faith and boldness so that I can enter into the fireball! ” When I

prayed, the Lord assisted me and I was able to endure the heat of the blazing fire a

little at a time. I thought to myself, ‘Alright, great! I will now enter the center of the

fire and receive the power.’ With a determined mind, I walked toward the center of

the fireball. I as approached closer, the heat became stronger. I know I had to take the

risk. I counted, ‘one, two, three’ and ran toward the center of the fireball and jumped.

Just as before, I dove in like I was diving in water. I dove in like I had when I was in

the room of the Holy electricity.

Once I had jumped in the fireball, my whole body began to burn and the flames

wrapped around my body. The flames appeared to have a life of its own. Unceasingly,

I moaned and continuously cried out in pain. “Ah ~ Oh ~Ha, Hot! Very hot! Ah ~

God! God! Lord! Lord! Give me the strength! Give me the strength to endure to the

end so that I may receive all the power! ” I repeatedly shouted and shouted. The

flames of the Holy Spirit entered in my head and the flames swept through my chest,

face, eyes, feet, hands, back, etc. The flames swept entirely through my body, inside

and out. This procedure repeated over and over again.

I could no longer bear the heat and shouted, “Save me! Lord! ” Shouting, the flames

came out of my body and the flame that appeared alive came out of my mouth. I

struggled not to lose consciousness. The blazing fire vigorously burned. I felt like I

was going to faint. Within that moment, I heard the voice Jesus. “Joseph! You will be

a servant who will manifest many great powers in the future. Therefore, receive as

much power from the fire as you can. Manifest my power! ”

I did not know how long I had been in the room but I continued to receive the power

of fire and eventually fainted. I did not know how I had come out of it but I had

endured to the end. When Jesus caressed me, I had gained my consciousness and my

body gradually recovered back to normal. The Lord said, “Joseph, in heaven, there

are many rooms like the room you have just experienced. There are electric and fire

rooms. There are also other realms of fire rooms. Any person who prays diligently

and persistently will receive the power of fire. Currently, you parents, Pastor Kim and

Saint Hyun Ja are continuously passing through the fire. Therefore, you must also

fervently pray and obtain the power of fire. ” I replied, “Yes, Lord! Amen! ”

Presently, my fathers, my mother, my little sister, Joo Eun, the members of the Lord’s

Church and myself are experiencing amazing revelations. Whenever we lift our hands

up to the air, the flames of fire and electricity of the Holy Spirit burns fiercely over are

hands. We are able to experience the tingling sensation. We are experiencing these

revelations every hour of everyday. With our eyes opened, we are able to observe the

amazing revelations with their physical eyes. All of the members of the Lord’s Church

are participating in the Fire Ministry. Other Christians from outside our church who

are visiting are able to partake the experience as well.

Oh, Seung Young: As I powerfully and fervently prayed, I heard Joseph shouting

continuously. “Oh, hot! Ah ~ Hot! ” Out of curiosity, I asked him, “Hey Joseph, what

is wrong? ” Joseph replied, “Oh, I just got back from the secret room in heaven. ”

Surprised, I said, “What? Secret room? You should have taken me with you instead of

going by yourself. Don’t you have any loyalty? ” Joseph replied, “It is not your time

yet. Anyway, my body is exhausted. When I recover back to normal, we can go

together. ” God especially shows Joseph many more things of heaven. Whenever I

pray with Joseph, my spiritual eyes open quickly. It is amazing. Joseph doesn’t really

talk about what places he has visited in heaven. I think he has made a promise to Jesus

not to talk about it in details.

Jesus showed me the future of our church in details. He showed me about 666 that are

coming in the near future. I do not know what the 666 is really about but I have heard

indirectly of it from Joseph. However, as I read Revelations, I am beginning to

understand a little of it.

Jesus said, “Seung Young! The days of 666 are coming in the near future. Be watchful

and guard your life in faith. ” People who are control by the devil will force people to

receive the mark of 666. Whoever resists the mark will be killed. Those in control will

randomly kill those who do not have the mark. The believers will flee in all directions

and run to escape from the evil people.

Kim, Joseph: * The room of the poisonous thorns of the Holy Spirit

After I had visited the room of the Holy Fire and Electricity, I was once again in

church praying in tongues. While I prayed, Jesus returned and took me back to heaven

once again. “Joseph! This time, let us go visit the room of the Holy poisonous thorn. ”

The Lord then called an angel to escort me. The Lord then disappeared. The angel

said, “Saint Joseph, please follow me. ” I followed him and after some time had

passed, the huge cube came within my sight. The cube looked much bigger than the

earth. As I walked closer to the cube, I felt like I was the size of a dust. Whenever I

had visit any of the secret rooms, at least two angels stood guard at the entrance. In

each unique situation, the angels stood guard with a weapon that represented the

room.

For example, the angels who stood guard of the Holy fire room and the tunnel of the

Holy fire held a fire sword. The sword’s sharp blade was engulfed with the flames of

the blazing fire. The angels that guarded the Holy electricity room had swords of

electricity in their hands. As I observed those swords in amazement, I was able to hear

the sound of electrical current flowing. The strong electrical current shot out like

lightning.

Now, as I observe the angels standing guard of the Holy poisonous thorn room, an

angel at each side of the door held a fearsome iron hammer. The top of the hammer

was shaped as a club. Except for the handle of the club, the iron hammer was densely

populated with sharp keen thorns. The number of thorns was too many to count. The

thorns on the hammer were covered with fearsome radiating poison. The angel who

was leading me gave me a warning. “Saint Joseph! If you even graze the poisonous

thorns, your body will become paralyzed for the poison will quickly spread

throughout your body. Once you obtain the weapon of the poisonous thorns, you will

be more powerful and victorious in your battles over the evil spirits. You are now

about to enter the room of the poisonous thorns. Firmly prepare your mind! ”

My father has already obtained the poisonous thorns. Once he shouts, ‘Holy

poisonous thorns,’ he will graze his hands on the bodies of the church members who

have their spiritual eyes opened and they would fall right on the spot. They are out for

a long time. Furthermore, the pastor would sometimes clandestinely rub the bodies of

the church members as he would pass close by them and shout to himself, ‘Holy

poisonous thorn.’ The church members would have no idea what the pastor was up

too. The moment the pastor touched them, they yelled a long scream and fell on the

spot they were standing. The members were out for a long time. The poisonous thorns

would produce a reddish spot on their bodies and they are paralyzed for a time.

I asked the angel who was escorting me about those events and he said, “The pastor

has already numerously visited the room of the poisonous thorns. For that reason, he

has obtained a more powerful weapon from the poisonous thorns. This weapon is

granted by the Lord so that one may use it to fight against evil spirits. ” The angel

further stated that beginning today, I will also enter the poisonous thorn room many

more times.

We greeted the angels who stood guard at the entrance of the poisonous thorn room.

One of the angel that stood guard placed his huge key into the lock and turned the key

to the right. The door then opened by sliding to the side. I entered the room alone.

The interior was unimaginably spacious, the width and height immense. The ceiling,

floor, and all sides of the walls were covered with sharp thorns. The thorns reminded

me of chestnut burs. I became frightened as I observed all the thorns that covered

every square inch. I did not dare walk forward. At that instance, the Lord appeared

and said, “Joseph, wear this on your feet. ” They looked like sandals. The Lord

personally placed them on my feet. Stepping on the thorns, I looked around and

moved deeper inside. “Wow ~ wow ~ looks scary. Looks like I can be killed if I get

pricked by one of these thorns. ” Shouting to myself, I continued to walk forward.

With the Lord’s power, the soles of my feet were not hurting. The thorns brightly

shinned and radiated. As I looked closer at the thorns, I could see the liquid like

poison covering the thorns. The menacing liquid or poison looked very frightening.

After a long walk, I finally began to see the end. When I had first begun to walk, it

appeared endless. After visiting the many secret rooms, I have realized one common

point. I must never give up but walk to the end of each room with endurance and

perseverance. I have to walk for several days in some of the secret rooms. In all cases,

a lot of time is required to reach the center of the room. Of course, through prayer, all

of these are possible.

I did not know how long I had walked but I have reached almost to the end. When I

had almost reached the end, I saw an enormous round shaped object floating in the air.

It appeared to look like an iron mace with many sharp thorns densely packed all over

the object. That object reminded me of a chestnut bur as well. The size appeared

bigger than earth. I did not know how the object remained floating in the air but it was

slowly spinning all by itself. I wanted to check if I was still conscious so I touched my

body and pinched myself really hard. I felt the physical sensation of the pain.

The round shaped iron mace with poisonous thorns would sometimes spin at powerful

speeds or spin slowly. Depending on the number of spins, certain amounts of sharp

thorns would fall off and disappear right in front of my eyes. “Lord! Lord! The thorns

that have fallen off, where have they gone? ” I then heard the voice of the Lord.

“Joseph, do not your church members shout everyday for the Holy poisonous thorns

as they pray? Whoever ask and longs will be granted the Holy poisonous thorns. The

disappeared thorns have gone to the people who have asked and longed for it. ” I

finally understood.

The members of the Lord’s Church battled with the evil spirits during their prayers on

a daily basis. When the pastor would shout, ‘Holy poisonous thorn!’ We would also

shout in unison. These are very strong offensive weapons to utilize during fierce

battles with the evil spirits. Whenever we arm ourselves with the Holy sword, the

Holy fire, the Holy poisonous thorns to battle against the evil spirits, they attempt to

avoid us at all cost. The evil spirits are aware and frightened of the powerful

poisonous thorns. As the evil spirits come near the members who pray, we would

shout, “Holy poisonous thorns! ” The poisonous thorns would automatically protrude

from our bodies to pierce the evil spirits. The evil spirits would then immediately

become dust. These types of events are unimaginable in the average church but these

types of events are normal at the Lord’s Church. The events of the Holy fire and

electricity are every day normal events as well. The Lord said that He grants the gifts

or weapons only when His people request it. When His people earnestly long and

desire it.

“For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness

it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what

fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye

have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. ” (2 Corinthians 7:11)

Since I know the power of the Holy poisonous thorns and urgently require it, I widely

stretched out my arms toward the spinning iron mace. I shouted, “Holy poisonous

thorns! Lord! Please grant me the Holy poisonous thorns! ” The round iron mace shot

a countless number of poisonous thorns at me and they all entered my body. I felt

some tingling sensation but no pain at all. The poisonous thorns began to accumulate

within my body. When the pastor previously shouted, ‘Holy poisonous thorns!’ I

thought to myself, ‘What? Is there such a gift or weapon?’ Now that I have entered

the room of the Holy poisonous thorn, I completely understand. When the church

members now shout out, “Holy poisonous thorns! ” The sharp Holy poisonous thorns

protrude from their bodies. I have laughed many times because of their amazing

appearance. It looks very funny with thorns protruding from their bodies. Although

people with unopened spiritual eyes cannot view these events, the members of the

Lord’s Church are able to view these events with their opened spiritual eyes.

Pastor Kim: * Frequent visits to Hell

Currently, as I write this book, it is September 2006. I am still visiting hell frequently,

in fact, on a daily basis for about a year now. When the church members pray as a

group, we sometimes visit and experience hell and/or heaven as a group. This is an

unimaginable event that is not experienced by other conventional churches. However,

this is true. On a daily basis, as I begin to pray, I am taken immediately to the lowest

part of hell. I then experience the countless degrees of painful torments. I am not able

to completely describe it with words. Some of it is indescribable.

I am not able to properly describe the expressions of the struggling souls that scream

within the hot flames of hell. Among them were the souls that have entered hell

because they did not believe correctly even though they knew the Lord. Some were

doctrinally educated, some were theologically educated, some were academically

educated but they were in hell. They should have known the Word of God. They

should have known better. This fact frustrates and torments me. I screamed in agony

as I pulled my hair. Who will they complain too? Who can they blame? Who can they

make their plea too? Jesus had commanded me to disclose the identities of the evil

spirits. This work is not welcomed by many people in the Christian community. When

we cast out demons and disclose the evil spirits that were deeply hiding within the

Christian community and individual Christians, we had to pay a price from those

battles.

Christians are initially in denial. They deny and reject the claim that evil spirits can

dwell in a Christian. They claim that since the Lord dwells within them, the evil

spirits are not able to dwell within that person. I, initially, believed the same way. But

the Lord showed me otherwise and assisted me in accepting this fact. The first thing

the Lord did was to let me personally experience the torments of hell. To this day, I

have been visiting hell on a daily basis and it has now been over a year. When I am in

hell, the Lord withdraws the full armor and the other special offensive weapons from

me. The Lord has allowed me to be tormented in every which way and from every

place in hell. I had been dragged to every place in hell. Within miserable places of

hell, I have been ripped to pieces by the evil spirits.

I have been drenched by flaming fire. I have been skinned alive. I have been in a place

where the evil spirits have skinned me and left me with only my bones. I have been in

a place where the evil spirits have extracted my internal organs to pound them with a

stone mortar. I have been boiled alive inside a large pot. I have been roasted alive on a

skewer.

In most cases, I was tormented alone but there were times when I was tormented with

other corrupted Christians. We were all tied up and placed next to each other as in a

row. The event reminded me of dried yellow croaker fish. In Korea, dried yellow

croaker fish are usually tied up in a row to be sold or eaten. The Lord said, “Pastor

Kim, you are experiencing the personal torments of hell because you have been

commissioned to disclose the identities of the evil spirits. The other reason is for the

fact that you are a pastor. I desire all Christians to live their life of faith properly and

be awakened! My servants are incorrectly teaching and leading the saints to hell.

They are all leading one another to hell and this must stop! ” Currently, these days, I

am intensely visiting the place in hell where many corrupt pastors and Christians have

been sent.

* Gum bong First Church of Jesus (Name of Church in Korea)

I led a revival meeting on Wednesday, May 1st to 3rd, 2006, at the Gumbong First

Church. This church is located in the city of Yeosu. The Lord had commanded me to

document the event. The matter was urgent. With the Lord’s grace, we had begun to

incrementally lead revivals. Normally, we would lead revival meetings starting on a

Monday evening until Thursday evening. However, the Lord had commanded me to

lead this revival meeting until Wednesday evening. We started the revival meeting at

7:30 PM, Monday and finished around 4 to 5 AM. At 2 PM, same day, we began

again and finished at 6 PM. We stopped for dinner and began immediately after. We

finished around 4 to 5 AM. We then returned to our home town, In Cheon. In some

occasions, during our revivals, the congregation can experience heaven or hell. But

this is only possible through the grace of the Lord.

Many times during our revivals, the Lord will spiritually open the eyes of their

congregation. The other churches are now discussing the revivals that we are leading.

They are discussing the revival of how spiritual eyes are being opened.

The Lord had powerfully worked at the Gumbong First Church in Yeosu. During the

mid point of the revival, the spiritual eyes of the pastor’s wife had opened. Chung,

Young Duk was the wife of the senior pastor. She vividly saw many corrupted pastors

and ministers being tormented in hell. They had incorrectly taught and led many saints

to believe incorrectly.

* The corrupted ministers go to the place shaped as a trumpet in hell

During the middle of revival, Mrs. Chung, Young Duk screamed and began shouting

as she was being shown hell. “Ah! Ah! It is frightening! I am so scared! I no longer

want to see! Please, I do not want to see any more! ” I said, “Mrs. Chung, why do you

not want to see? Since you are a wife of a pastor, you must observe very closely! You

will then be more cautious with your walk with the Lord, correct? Do you see Jesus?

Answer my question if you see Him! ” Mrs. Chung, Young Duk answered, “Yes, yes, I

see Jesus! The Lord is observing His beloved servants in hell for they had become

corrupt. Jesus is lamenting with streams of tears and grieves. ” I replied, “Mrs.

Chung, Young Duk, ask the Lord to clearly show you the pastor who are in hell for

their corruption. ” As I repeatedly asked Mrs. Chung, the Lord pointed His finger

toward the other side as He covered His face with His other hand. He was in agony

and lamenting over the corrupted pastors. The place where the corrupted pastors were

sent was shaped as an enormous trumpet. The trumpet shaped entrance was very wide

and the bottom became narrow. Among the brass instruments, the place was shaped as

a trumpet and horn.

We asked the Lord to show us the spiritual condition of the pastors. The pastors

appeared as though they were stuffed humans. They looked like stuffed animals. As

though, someone had stuffed them for some exhibition. Their heads were unusually

large and filled with human knowledge. But their hearts were completely empty.

There were countless number of coffins filled with the dead bodies of pastors. It

appeared endless. All the coffins were covered with a garment. The garment had a

cross stenciled to it. The coffins were thrown into the entrance of the place shaped as

a trumpet. The coffins hit the entrance and smashed into pieces. With the coffins

destroyed, the pastors jumped out naked and slide down the narrow path of the

trumpet shaped place of hell. The site was miserable.

As they slide down on their back and head first, they shouted, “Ugh! I am so sorry!

Save me! Ugh! I did not know! I did it because I did not know, please forgive me!

Save me! ” When they reached the bottom, they hit the ground with their heads. The

bottom was pitch black and it was impossible to see anything. The bottom was already

full of numerous corrupted pastors. They were piled up like a mountain. As the

pastors slide down to the bottom, they screamed at one another. “Hey, why are you

pushing me! Ugh! I must climb out of here! It is too dark! It is suffocating! Lord!

Help me! Save me! ” Their screams echoed throughout the place.

As I wailed and I asked the Lord. “Lord! On what grounds have the pastors come to

hell? It is not like that they did not believe in you. They must have loved their church

congregation very much. Moreover, as pastors, they must have known the Word more

than any others. ”

With a frightening and firm voice, the Lord spoke with wrath. “They are no longer a

pastor! They have mocked Me! They were the ones who blasphemed against the Holy

Spirit and opposed the work of the Holy Spirit. They never taught about the gifts. In

fact, they denied the gifts. They did not keep Sunday Holy. They were the one who

incorrectly taught their congregation. They had made the sheep blind! They were

hypocrites and greedy for money. Among them, there are also countless number of

pastors who had talked dirty and committed adultery. ”

“Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; ” (1

Timothy 4:2)

“Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not

deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor

abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor

revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. ” (1 Corinthians 6:9-10)

As a matter of fact, the concept of keeping Sunday Holy had become hazy and

obscured within the church. The concept of Holiness had completely been erased.

With the pretense of freely serving the Lord through the gospel, the concept of

keeping Sunday Holy had deteriorated. It is the piteous reality that the church does not

live Holy including the pastors. I have come to realized that it is more difficult for

pastors to enter heaven than regular believers.

I once again shouted to Mrs. Chung Young Duk. “Mrs. Chang, take a look at the

place where the wives of pastors go in hell. Since you are the wife of a pastor, you

must view it! ” She strongly resisted, “No, no! I am scared! I do not want to see! ” But

the Lord said, “Here, observe very closely! You must meticulously describe this to the

people so they do not come to hell. ” Once again, the Lord lamented with tears as He

watched the pastor’s wife in hell. The Lord meticulously showed hell to Mrs. Chung.

“Ugh! Ugh! Too much! I’m scared! (She shook her head from side to side) I do not

want to see anymore! It’s so miserable! The wives of pastors had unusually large

heads as well. Their heads were filled with the things of the world. Too many! Too

many! Their hearts were completely empty. The wives were the same as the pastors.

The wives were busy taking care of their outward appearance! Oh! Oh! What should I

do? ”

Just as the pastors that were in hell, the wives were also screaming and shouting that

they did not know. The wives were also thrown into the fire and darkness. The Lord

said that countless number of pastor’s wives is in hell for being arrogant, being

hypocrites, and loved money. These were the things the Lord despised the most. Why

have the souls that were suppose to go to heaven in hell? How on earth? What is the

reason? Why? Where did it go wrong? With this opportunity, I once again asked and

shouted to Mrs. Chung to observe how many corrupted elders, deacons, deaconesses,

and regular congregation members were in hell. But she frantically waved her hands.

She then screamed as she continuously shook her head. “No! No! I’m so scared! I do

not want to see anymore! ” However, if the Lord decided to show her the scene, how

can she resist it? The congregation of Gum bong First Church listened very carefully

and silently as the pastor’s wife spoke. They listened with fear and trembling. She

continued, “So many, so many! Ugh! There are too many of them that I cannot

possibly count! ” Many lay believers did not live in proper faith in which God

approved. As a result, many of them were pushed into hell by the power of a bulldozer

that was controlled by evil spirits. The people were all naked. The people were

constantly pushed into hell. In fear, I wondered why the Lord would show us the

many believers in hell. Especially, when there are still many of God’s servants with

their wives and lay believers who fervently serve the Lord. They are the ones with

names that are not well known and the ones that are not in the spot light.

“Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you

should seem to come short of it. ” (Hebrews 4:1)

“But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened

through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the

beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end; While it is said, To day if ye will

hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. For some, when they

had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. But with

whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose

carcasses fell in the wilderness? And to whom swore he that they should not enter

into his rest, but to them that believed not? So we see that they could not enter in

because of unbelief. ” (Hebrews 3:13-19)

Many churches do not teach their congregations that a believer can possibly go to hell

if they incorrectly believe in the Lord. Once such case to consider is a fast growing

cult in Korea. They approach existing believers and attempt to question their

salvation. (This cult teaches their congregation that once a person is saved, that person

must not repent for the rest of his/her life since all their sins, past, present and future is

forgiven.) There are times when believers fall prey to these groups.

In today’s modern time, the concept of keeping Sunday Holy has been gradually

deteriorating. It is considered out of touch with the current times. In fact, materialism

is the new doctrine that has now been deeply rooted in our churches. With conviction

and intensity, many churches preach prosperity. They further preach that all will be

well if they only believe in Jesus. Their teaching or idea of salvation has nothing to do

with the salvation that is stated in the bible. The Lord’s view and their view of many

things are different. We have to remember the fact, the fact in which Apostle Paul

clearly stated that not all have the faith.

“Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have [free] course, and

be glorified, even as [it is] with you: And that we may be delivered from unreasonable

and wicked men: for all [men] have not faith. ” (2 Thessalonians 3:1-2)

The revival at Yeosu Gum bong First Church finished on Wednesday at 5 AM. All of

the believers who had attended the revival gave all the glory to the Lord in fear and

trembling.

*Kicked out and on the streets

Our house has been auctioned off successfully by a broker. They threaten and pressure

us to move using the foulest language that even I cannot ever draw forth from my

mouth. Since I have been threatened and pressured everyday, I become nervous when

they miss a day with their threats. Now, the time of eviction has finally come. The day

I have been most dredging. When this notice came, I have been visiting heaven and

hell with the Lord on a daily basis. Since my eyes have been opened spiritually, I was

able to converse with the Lord at all times. Moreover, the publication of the first book

for the series ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ had been released three days prior. I had been

eagerly waiting for the publication with excitement. For some reason, the Lord had let

our family experience a special trial. We had finally been kicked out of our house.

On the day of eviction, the broker had dropped by our house and began speaking

eccentrically with a very soft voice. The broker showed respect and referred to me as

‘Pastor, pastor.’ He asked us to stay inside as he had something to discuss with us. We

were relieved by his gesture of kindness. Then suddenly, twenty three large built men

rushed into our home. They began to take every single item from our home. We were

left with the shirts on our back and two refrigerators. They left a small piece of paper

with a map drawn on it. It was the location of our things to pick up once we had some

money. They at least left the two refrigerators and that was because of my wife’s

begging. Except for what we were wearing, there were no extra clothes, not even any

underwear. We all got kicked out to the parking lot of the street. The broker of the

auction controlled and ordered all that was going on. Our family did not resist or

speak any harsh abusive language toward them. We but helplessly gazed at the

situation and the people kicking us out. My wife broke down on the street corner with

tears streaming down her cheeks. My son, Joseph, was heartbroken and he was

smiting his baseball bat to the ground. Haak Sung was very worried over the fact that

our family was being kicked out to the street. I thought to myself for a second. ‘How

would the Lord react to this scene? How would the Lord want me to react to this

scene?’ I then decided to thank the Lord. I said to myself, ‘Well, it has already

happened. Now we are finally on the street.’ I immediately took my glasses, the one

with the round shape glass frame with no lenses. The frame of the glass was made of

black plastic. During worship service, I would wear these funny looking glasses

whenever I dance. Wearing them, I would dance in a humorous way. “Lord! Thank

you so much for finally having me kicked out of my house! For several months now, I

have been nervous and my heart would always race whenever I thought about the

broker calling to kick us out. But now, you have relieved me and there is no more

burden! ” With those grateful words, I was laughing out loud and constantly dancing

in the streets. There would be people passing by and they gave me a weird look but I

did not care. I looked toward the Lord and continued to confess and thank Him.

In this world, we make mistakes and errors that will produce residual effects. We may

sometimes ask ourselves why the Lord will not protect Christians. We must know that

the Lord has deep intentions. At times, the Lord will allow us to learn through trials

and tribulations so that we may be better equipped. Now, I completely understand and

know the emotions that a church member may go through when they are kicked out of

their home. If a person loses a home and comes to our church in pain and agony, I

think I can absolutely comfort him/her. As the Lord saw my unexpected behavior, He

was pleased and said, “Pastor Kim, you have not disappointed me. You have made me

happy! ”

My problem started nine years ago. There was an elderly gentleman in our church. He

was a church member who ran a small business. He had rented a medium sized car

under my name. However, instead of returning the rental car, he sold the car after

using it for several days. He then used the money from the sale of the vehicle and

injected into his business. It was his intention to pay back the money but he was not

able too. From there, the trouble began. To make matters worse, I co signed for him as

well. I had completely blown our equity from our house and the delinquencies

accumulated for nine years. I had been a credit delinquent for nine years. Despite of

the fact, it is really my ignorance that has brought me to this situation. I have

neglected the matter without resolve. This experience has deeply penetrated my heart

and has taught me a valuable lesson about co signing for anyone or lightly making an

important decision. I am once again reminded that we should be cautious about co

signing for anyone such as parents, siblings, or friends. We must also be cautious

about co signing for brothers and sisters in the church for it can leave deep wounds for

one another.

“My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a

stranger, Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words

of thy mouth. ” (Proverbs 6:1-2)

“He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it: and he that hateth suretiship is

sure. ” (Proverbs 11:15)

“A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of

his friend. ” (Proverbs 17:18)

We sometimes enter a situation in which we may not have many options or

alternatives and we make a choice that may be a mistake or may regret it. This

experience has taught me a very important lesson. I will remember it for a long time.

Besides myself, I see other pastors get enter twined with their congregations over

matters of money. However, as we make mistakes, we eventually learn from our

mistakes.

“I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all

things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer

need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. ” (Philippians 4:12-

13)

Christians must realize that the possibility of hardship, persecution, and inequality

may be experienced in their life time. The Lord allows us to experience various

problems for His sake. The problem is not the hardship we experience, but our

attitude. We are resistant to learn. The biggest problem in our church today is that we

only want to experience blessings and happiness. The Lord had always presented

different circumstances to Apostle Paul in order for him to experience various trials.

Paul had experienced hardship, he was beaten up, he was persecuted, and suffered

other forms of trials. He was even betrayed by his own people.

하나님 께서는 우리를 모든일에 적응할수 있도록 하시기 위하여 믿음의 요령을 터득하게

하신다 . 그래서 제자들이나 초대교회 성도들 그리고 우리들 에게도 믿음의 노하우는 생길

수 박에 없다 .

We once again moved back to the small room in the back of the church. We continued

with our normal daily lives. After we had lived in the small room for several months,

the Lord provided us with a cozy place. We signed a contract with the owner for a

monthly rental. Coincidentally, the owner was the broker who had auctioned off our

home and the one who had kicked us out several months ago. When we met to sign

the contract, it was an awkward moment as we recognized each other. He then

properly apologized to me. “Oh Pastor Kim, I can not live with the mistake I have

done in my life. I am very sorry for what I have done to you at that time! ” I replied,

“That is alright. I have already forgotten it all. Rather, I am sorry that I had resisted

for such a long time. I should have vacated! ” The broker is now our new landlord. He

does not interfere with our lives at all. We live comfortably and at peace. As I live my

life, I face and experience some unusual events such as this. The Lord sometimes

trains us in our moments of frustration and sufferings to mature us spiritually.

“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. ” (Philippians 4:23)

* The Professor’s family

Once the first and second book of ‘Baptize by Blazing Fire’ was published, people

who were seized by evil spirits hastily came from throughout the country. Initially,

one or two visited but now, they came in groups. Most came in groups of ten and then

the number of individuals in the group became larger. There were many souls that

came in groups who appeared to be sheep without a Sheppard. Every person that had

come to visit had problems in their lives. They were pitiful little sheep. The living

Word of God was inside them but they were not capable of applying the Word

realistically to their lives. Their problems continued to compound within their lives

and they have been looking and seeking help. But they had not found the proper place

or person to resolve their problems. People had evil spirits within their bodies. The

evil spirits were a parasite to them. They hid inside the bodies of believers and

continued to live life together. Generally, the external characteristic or appearance of a

person did not distinguish whether a person had evil spirits or not. It did not even

matter whether a person faithfully served the church or if they held any position or

duty to the church.

One evening, a professor and his family came to our church from the city of Gyeonggi

- do. The professor served his church as an elder and his wife was a deaconess. They

said they came to the Lord’s Church to pray and they had brought their eldest and

second daughter with them. “Pastor! My eldest daughter is seized by evil spirits.

Please cast them all out! ” Since he had pleaded, the church members and I battled to

cast the evil spirits out until 3 AM.

But the daughter wasn’t the main problem, the main problem were the elder and his

wife, the deaconess. In the case of the daughter, it was apparent with our physical eyes

that the girl had evil spirits as it was exposed through her seizures. However, the evil

spirits within the elder and deaconess parasitically dwelled in them as they were well

hid deeply in their bodies. The evil spirits had secretly and quietly lived in them so

that their presence would not be divulged. The evil spirits that dwelled in the elder and

deaconess were much stronger and more numerous than their eldest daughter. The evil

spirits inside the elder and deaconess began to manifest and expose themselves one by

one but our time was limited as it was not enough since morning service was about to

start. My mind raced and I had become impatient. If I release the couple, there is a

possibility that stronger evil spirits can enter into their bodies. Therefore, I had to

hasten and not lose even a moment.

Some people would say to me, “There are so many other things to do; we do not have

the time to have evil spirits cast out. When and how long will you be casting evil

spirits out? ” People would say all sorts of things about us. Perhaps, if they realized

that their loving sons and daughters were demonized and seized by evil spirits, they

would not just sit idle and watch them live in torment. The children’s’ torment is the

parents’ torment. The parents must recognize that it is their responsibility for the

torment of their children. The bible says in Matthew 15:22, “Have mercy on me. O

Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. ” When she

confessed, the Lord healed her daughter after He witnessed the woman’s faith. The

bible is very clear about this matter. The people that have passed through the Lord’s

Church to visit and seek healing were a people oppressed by evil spirits. The Lord has

granted the members of our church and myself the ability and power to cast out evil

spirits. All the members of our church have earnestly assigned as a group to do the

work of the Lord.

* Beginning the Fire Ministry

“I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? ” (Luke

12:49)

“For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not

many days hence. ” (Acts 1:5)

“I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh after me is

mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the

Holy Ghost, and with fire:” (Matthew 3:11)

The bodies, souls, and spirits of the elder’s daughters were filled with the blood of

Christ. More than half the evil spirits from the bodies of the elder and deaconess were

driven out but the other half resisted to the end. They persistently clawed into their

bodies and would not relent. The evil spirits were weakening my strength. My body

and faith were being tested as it weakened.

Generally, I am spiritually and physically strong and confident but I was totally

exhausted at this point. When the evil spirits realized that I was exhausted, they began

to send more evil forces from hell. The evil spirits continued to arrive and attempted

to enter into the bodies of the elder and deaconess.

As we witnessed this situation, we shouted, “Lord! Lord! Help us! Please show us the

way to powerfully expel them! ” When we shouted, the Lord replied, “Only by prayer!

Only by shouting out my name! ” We answered, “But Lord, we have been casting out

evil spirits and shouting using the authority of your name for six hours! ” Jesus

replied, “Very well, have the elder and deaconess stand in an upright position from

where they are sitting. Pastor Kim, now shout, Holy Fire as you raise your right

hand! ”

As the congregation watched us, my wife and I shouted, “Holy Fire! ” In that instance,

the fireball shot out from my palm and burnt all the evil spirits from their bodies. The

evil spirits cried out, “Ugh! Hot! ” The evil spirits were expelled back to hell as they

became ash and smoke. The elder and deaconess fell backwards onto the floor and we

did not have enough time to catch them. It happened so fast we could not react. We

were so amazed at how the evil spirits were instantly cast out. “Wow! Amazing! ” The

church members, my wife, and I had our mouths opened with our lower jaws to the

floor. With our lower jaws still hanging to the floor, the Lord made a statement. “This

is only the beginning. In the near future, more powerful and stronger gifts will

manifest. Therefore, be careful and do not be arrogant. Always be humble and pray

unceasingly. ”

I asked the Lord, “Oh Lord! When we could have cast out all the evil spirits within a

second, why had you not told us the simple way? Why did you allow us to become so

exhausted as we battled all night long? ” The Lord replied, “There is no such thing as

instance! The process is very important! If I grant you and your church the greater

power in the beginning, the possibility of you and the church becoming corrupt is

much greater. Therefore, you and the members of the Lord’s Church must go through

the process in stages, one step at a time! ”

It was not just the Fire ministry; we were learning the process of various movements

such as the Holy dance and healing hand motions. The Holy Spirit was presently

leading and showing us step at a time.

Initially, we were not familiar with all the gifts of the Holy Spirit. In fact, we were a

bit bewildered and thought it a bit strange. However, when we decided to accept them

through faith, the numerous different gifts began to manifest such as the Holy Fire, the

Holy Electricity, Holy dance, prophecy, interpretation of tongues, spiritual

discernment, the ability to see through the spiritual realm, dialects of objects, the

healing hand motions, joyful dancing….. Not only with adults, but the little children

as well have experienced the personal events of the Holy Spirit. The members of the

Lord’s Church continue to feel the powerful presence of the Holy Spirit. Now, on a

daily basis, the people from outside our church who have come to visit are shared the

different encounters and experiences of the Holy Spirit.

“And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them

who are the called according to his purpose. ” (Romans 8:28)

November 4, 2005, Friday evening *The camera from heaven, the

snap of its flashlight

Just as any other evening, we were fervently worshipping and dancing in the Spirit.

We were giving all the glory to the Lord during the evening worship service. The

Holy Spirit’s powerful anointing was overflowing. Today was crowded with other

members from other churches. It was very crowded. Many people from outside had

come to attend our evening service. Countless of angels had come down. The angels

recorded and took pictures as the congregation danced in the Spirit. The angels danced

as well as they recorded and took pictures. Their cameras and camcorders were of

different sizes, some large and some small. Jesus was delightfully dancing in the

middle of our group. I noticed the Lord holding a large camera in His hand. He said,

“Alright! Now, I will take some pictures of you so look this way! ” He then clicked the

shutter of the camera. When the camera shutter clicked, a blue colored light flashed.

All the believers who were worshipping and dancing shouted in unison. “Wow ~ Hey!

Did you just see what happened? Wow ~! ” The believers who had the spiritual eyes

opened and those who didn’t witnessed the light. They were all amazed.

The Lord asked, “How was that? Wasn’t it surprising? ” The Lord cheered and

complimented us. We were impressed and in shock as the Lord spoke cheerful words.

“My beloved children! Your church always makes me delightful and happy! Your

worship and dance is the top that is discussed throughout heaven. Your worship and

dance are the favorite of Father God! Remain unchanged, always! Your reward will

be greater! ”

“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must

believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. ”

(Hebrews 11:6)

“Praise him with the timbrel and dance: praise him with stringed instruments and

organs. Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding

cymbals. ” (Psalms 150:4-5)

* Meaningful Nicknames

(Do not understand first sentence-주님의 교회 식구들은 적어도 주님과의 관계에서나 하나

님께 드리는 예배에서 일정한 부분 열려 있는 상태라고 해도 과언이 아니다 .)

Therefore, this is an area where he treats us special. All of the members of the Lord’s

Church have nicknames that are proper and humorous. All of our nicknames were

given by the Lord. He had personally assigned our nicknames and He calls us by

them. During the middle of service, I sometimes call the members by their nickname.

Sometimes, I even playfully shout it out in passing. The nicknames that the Lord has

given us signify a deeper meaning in its own way. When you look at the four gospels

of the New Testament, the Lord had given His disciples another name. I think that it

could have been a type of a nickname. The Lord had added another name to their

names when the disciples expressed their faith to the Lord in a special way. It was

also through some action based on the Lord’s discretion as well.

“And Simon he surnamed Peter; And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother

of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:” (Mark

3:16-17)

“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh

and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say

also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the

gates of hell shall not prevail against it. ” (Matthew 16:17-18)

* Maeng Doll and Maeng Soon (Nick names of a man and woman)

One day a young man named Song, Byung Soo visited our church from the city of

Jeollabuk-do Gun San. After he had read the book, ‘Baptism by blazing Fire,’ he

decided to visit our church. He was thirty years old. (In Korea, all men are drafted to

the military) During his military services, he had a tragic accident in which he had lost

his right arm. His left arm was also severely injured. He was now physically

handicapped. However, he was a man of faith and character. In fact, his faith and

character was impeccable. He was a young man with a vision.

The tragic accident happened during his last year of military service. He only had 10

days remaining before he was to be discharged. A private who was under his

command committed suicide by exploding a hand grenade. The private had just begun

his military duties but could not adjust to his new life. Unfortunately, he failed to

adapt to his new military environment. On the day of the accident, Brother Song and

other fellow soldiers had confronted the private who held the hand grenade. The other

soldiers attempted to persuade the private from committing suicide. They looked for a

gap to over take him. When the soldiers saw an opening, Brother Song, Byun Soo

rapidly ran to the private and held him down from the back. The captain of the platoon

threw himself on to the private from the front. But when the hand grenade exploded,

Brother Song lost consciousness. The explosion took both arms of the captain but the

body of the private disintegrated into the air. This incident had been televised and

made into a documentary. Now Brother Song would sometimes meet the captain who

was in the same difficult situation. They are both living faithfully with a grateful

heart. They thank the Lord for surviving because they know it was by His grace that

they had survived. Even after the horrific accident, he had not given up with his life

but had overcome. He went through difficult physical therapy. He had endured and he

overcame the difficulties and despairs of continuing his life. Normal people could not

understand the difficult times he had to go through. Brother Song had written a few

pages of his life. The content of the letter was related to the accident. As a pastor, I

had held on to the precious letters to this date.

During the most difficult time of his life, he did not give up but with deep tenacity, he

overcame. Therefore, the Lord had granted him some very special gifts. One gift was

the nickname given to him by the Lord, ‘Maeng Doll.’ The Lord had also granted him

a precious wife who will spend the rest of her life with him. The Lord had also given

her a nickname; it was ‘Maeng Soon.’

Maeng Doll saw his wife, Maeng Soon, as a woman with much vitality. Her original

name is Kim, Soo Kyung. She is from Jeollabuk-do Kim Jae, her hometown. The

Lord had sent her to the Lord’s Church as well. Kim, Soo Kyung is 32 years old and

she was a nubile woman. She was also a woman of character and faith. In fact, she

was a sister of great faith and her personal life was impeccable as well. Brother Song

and Sister Kim came to the Lord’s Church almost at the same time.

It is amazing how the Lord created the environment so that Maeng Doll and Maeng

Soon. Their circumstances naturally lead them to marriage. Although I was their

pastor, I did not at first realize the handy work of the Lord. Both families from each

side acknowledged and approved the wedding. Moreover, Maeng Doll and Maeng

Soon were loved very much by both sides of the family. With the Lord’s persistent

nudging, Maeng Doll and Maeng Soon became close to one another in a natural sort

of way. With the blessing of the church members, the couple had a beautiful wedding

ceremony. The event was joyous and a blessing to the church. However, the event was

more of a blessing to the couple. Their love for one another is their strength and

comfort.

* Seam, Hae Lin from the city of Kwangju

A little girl named Seam, Hae Lin, from the city of Jeon-nam Kangju contacted us

after she had read the book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ The little girl was still in

elementary school, a fifth grader. She told us that she will visit the Lord’s Church in

Incheon. Seam, Hae Lin further stated that she would notify us of her reason to visit

once she arrives. On the next day, Saturday, 2 PM, Hae Lin and her mother Lee, Yoon

Sim arrived to the Lord’s Church. Lee, Yoon Sim was a deaconess from her church.

When we met, we discussed about many things. Hae Lin was a little girl who had her

spiritual eyes already opened.

Hae Lin was able to converse with Jesus at anytime and she had the gifts of tongues

and the interpretation. The church where she and her mom attend constitutes about 20

people. It is a fairly new established church. The pastor at that church was a female.

Their congregation prayed all night as well and on a daily basis. Their spiritual level is

very deep. Their church walks in holiness and purity.

The little girl stated that the Lord suddenly came to her and commanded her to go to

the Lord’s Church located in Incheon. She was supposed to obtain spiritual training

with us. She said that on November 4th, Friday night, the Lord spoke. “My beloved

Hae Lin! Go to the Lord’s Church in Incheon. Go early in the morning of Saturday.

You must go with your mother. You will have spiritual training at the Lord’s Church.

When you arrive in Incheon, you will find a place to rent. You will be spiritually

trained and you will learn how to walk in faith, properly. I will help you find a house

to rent close to the church. You must deliver my command to your mother, Deaconess

Lee, Yoon Sim. ”

When the little girl heard the voice of the Lord, she thought to herself, ‘What? Why

does Jesus want me to move?’ Perplexed and confused, she casually went to bed and

fell asleep. As usual, she prepared to go to school on Saturday morning. But suddenly

the Lord appeared in front of her. He was on a fire chariot with fire horses. “Oh, Hae

Lin! What are you doing now? You should be getting ready to leave for the Lord’s

Church. ” Hae Lin was very surprised and said, “Jesus, what about my school? ” The

Lord replied, “Hae Lin, is your school important or am I important? ”

With the Lord’s command, Deaconess Lee, Yoon Sim and Hae Lin rushed without

delay to the Lord’s Church. When they arrived, His words have come to pass. The

Lord had prepared a place right across the Lord’s Church. According to the Lord’s

will, Hae Lin’s family had moved to Incheon and near our church. Currently, Seam,

Hae Lin has been attending and participating with the members who have their

spiritual eyes open at the Lord’s Church. With her participation, the Hae Lin has

received many gifts such as prophecy, seeing through, spiritual discernment, and etc.

She has also received the gift of the Holy dance. Now with a vision, she is growing

spiritually very well. Regrettably and pitifully, the Lord looked at the little children

who have eyes that are spiritually opened but not properly administered and cared for

in their own churches. They are being neglected and therefore, the Lord is sending

them to our church. The Lord said that the little children with opened spiritual eyes

will be valuable and later greatly used.

==== June 29th 2005, Wednesday ====

“Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat this roll, and go

speak unto the house of Israel. So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that

roll. And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with

this roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in my mouth as honey for

sweetness. ” (Ezekiel 3:1-3)

“Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know

that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.

Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth

Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy

Ghost. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are

differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of

operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of

the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. ” (1 Corinthians 12:1-7)

Kim, Joo Eun: * The Room with the Gift of Spiritual Discernment

As I earnestly prayed, I was firmly determined to beseech a certain matter to the Lord.

Brother Joseph had entered the room with the gift of spiritual discernment many

times. I quietly envied this privilege. Today, if I have to persistently insist, I will do

so. I wish to experience the room with the gift of spiritual discernment. Therefore, I

earnestly cried out over and over again. As the church members earnestly prayed in

unison, the Lord, Jesus, appeared. He was dressed in bright shinning white linen. He

walked and hovered over us and received our prayer. In an audible voice, I beseeched

the Lord. “Jesus! Jesus! I want to be able to visit the secret room in heaven, the room

of gift! Please do not only take Brother Joseph. Please take me as well! ” The Lord

came in front of me and without me being aware of Him in front of me, He answered.

“Alright, I understand, Freckles! Where would you like Me to take you? ” I quickly

answered, “Jesus! I like to go to the room with the gift of spiritual discernment. I

would like to receive the power! ”

Within a moment, Jesus and I had already arrived in heaven. We were standing in

front of the throne of Father God. As I held the Lord’s hand, we began to walk toward

the room with the gift of spiritual discernment. During our walk, the Lord commanded

an angel. “Spurk, come angel Spurk! ” With His command, an angel rapidly flew and

stood in front of Jesus. The angel appeared from no where. The angel quickly obeyed.

“Take my beloved daughter Joo Eun to the room with the gift of spiritual discernment

and meticulously show her around! ” The Lord then spoke to me. “Freckles, go

observe the room of the gift of spiritual discernment and explain what you see to

Pastor Kim so that he may document it in the book. In heaven, there are numerous

rooms with the gift of spiritual discernment. You will be able to see one of them. ”

* The Name of Angels

Although Jesus was not with us, I still asked the Lord. “Wow! Jesus, the angels have

names? ” The Lord replied, “Joo Eun! You have your eyes spiritually opened and you

don’t know this? ” I later asked the Lord for the names of the angles that are assigned

to my family. The guardian angels that are assigned to my father, mother, and Brother

Joseph. It is amazing and surprising to find out that the angels have names that are

similar to ours. I know some names of angels as stated in the bible.

“And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of

God and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tiding. ” (Luke 1:19)

“Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the

kings of Persia. ” (Daniel 10:13)

The guardian angel for the pastor was called Preniel and the angel assigned to my

mother was Khanvas. Brother Joseph’s angel was called Crystal. My guardian angel is

Demos. In fact, all the angels assigned to the members of our church have names also.

The angel who is in charge of the book of life at God’s throne is called Seraphim. It

was very interesting as I heard the names of angels that were familiar to me.

I followed behind the angel named ‘Spurk’ as we walked toward the room with the

gift of spiritual discernment. As the angel led me, my heard rapidly raced. Finally, I

could see the room from a distance. There was a tall building with its top shaped like a

triangle and a beam of light shot up into the air from it. I could see it from a far

distance. The height of the building was so tall that it appeared as though it was

piercing the sky of heaven. The width was also immense. The top of the building

shaped as a triangle stood unimaginably dignified.

The room with the gift of spiritual discernment felt like a structure bigger or taller

than any other building. It was no ordinary room. A small door with no lock or

keyhole was located at the very bottom of the building. Two tall angels greeted me as

I got near the door. It appeared as though they already knew who I was. “Welcome,

Saint Joo Eun. By the Lord’s command, we have been waiting for you. ” The angels

stood guard at each side of the door. They were wearing full armor and the armor

radiated white light. The angels wore a unique sash that went over their shoulders to

the waist. It formed a X. There were large and small weapons attached to the sash.

The weapons shinned with a bright golden color. They also appeared to have a long

sword attached to their side. I somehow knew their wings were folded inside their full

armor.

Similar to automatic doors, the doors opened to one side. Angel Spurk and I entered

together. Spurk had three pairs of wings. It appeared as though he was a higher rank.

As we entered the room, the reflecting light was so strong that I almost fell stunned.

However, Angel Spurk assisted me and supported my body. I was able to get a very

good look of the room.

* The inner structure of the room with the gift of spiritual discernment

I was able to view the room with the gift of spiritual discernment with one glimpse.

But the height and width was endless. Being able to view it with one glimpse, I knew

the Lord was helping me. I was able to look, feel, and memorize all in harmony. I felt

I had become smart. I felt as though my head had become refreshingly clear and

intelligent. The room was busy with many angels moving about. I asked the angel

who had led me. “Why are they so busy moving about? ” The angel explained, “Saint

Joo Eun, they have received instructions from Father God. They are preparing to

deliver the gift to all the saints who have longed and desired it. It is also a process of

preparation. ”

(I don’t understand whole paragraph, help me-영분별 은사의 방은 크게 세 부분으로 나눠질

수 있는데 양쪽 벽면에서 가운데 쪽으로 삼분의 일씩 차지하는 곳에 세로로 경계선 같은

큰 기둥이 서 있었으며 양쪽으로 서 있는 정중앙 부분은 가로로 칸칸이 높이 되어 있으며

선반 같이 보였다 . 오른쪽과 왼쪽 벽면에서 세로의 기둥 사이에는 세로로 칸칸이 작은 기

둥들이 있고 기둥과 기둥 사이에 위에서 아래로 내려오는 금목걸이 같은 사슬들이 일정한

간격을 하고 수직으로 많이 달려 있었다 . )

As the beam of light shinned down, an array of full golden colors shinned in harmony.

The light radiated brightly. The display of gifts in all the shelves reminded me of a

museum. The things that were being displayed looked like contact lenses. They were

evenly stacked. The stacks were so numerous; it looked like as much as a mountain

can hold. There were also items that looked like different types of eye glasses.

However, they all looked very unique. Angel Spurk stated that if a person wore one of

the glasses or the contact lenses, that person would be able to discern the spirit.

There were other unique looking items besides the glasses and lenses. I also observed

different colors of stickers. Some stickers were transparent; some looked like eye

brows, while the rest look like a person’s eye. Within that moment, Jesus, suddenly

appeared and began to explain it in detail. “Joo Eun, come over here. You have

already received many kinds of spiritual discernment gifts. You observe closely and

explain it to Pastor Kim. ”

The Lord walked over to the side of the room and returned with an object that looked

like a beaker. The beaker was made of gold. The beaker was half filled with a light

blue colored liquid. Light was flashing and reflecting from all directions. The Lord

then began to explain about the liquid. “The Holy Spirit provides this liquid when

granting a gift or I would personally sprinkle the liquid to grant a gift. This is the gift

of spiritual discernment. ” The Lord sprinkled the liquid onto my eyes. The golden

colored liquid went into my eyes like a dew drop. After the liquid had entered my

eyes, I was now able to see clearly and more vividly. “Wow! Lord! Thank you so

much! ”

As Jesus lightly patted my back, He said, “Alright, Alright. Always have a grateful

mind even with the smallest matter. ” I then closely looked toward the center. The

contact lenses and glasses were displayed along shelves in order. As I continued to

walk forward, I saw the light blue colored liquid that was in the beaker. This time, it

was completely filled in a huge Napa cabbage shaped bowl. At the end of the center

of the room, a round object with a strong shinning light like the sun was moving as

though it was alive. I was very curious and asked Jesus. “Jesus, what is that? Why is

the object shinning so brightly? I am not able to look straight into it with my eyes

open. Can I just touch it once? Wow…it is making a sound of static electricity. ” The

Lord replied with a smile. “Alright, do not be afraid but draw closer and touch it. ” I

cautiously went toward it. In my mind, I was a bit afraid. However, I wanted to risk it.

I slowly thrust out my hand and touched it.

From a distance, it looked like a shinning bead but when I touched it, it felt like Jell-

O. It felt weird and unique. Once I had touched it, it made a sound of electricity and

sparked. Jesus began to explain it clearly.

“The angels take these gifts from this room of spiritual discernment and distribute it

to the saints who have justifiably longed and desired them. This one is especially

precious among all the other gifts of spiritual discernment. This particular one gives

the ability for people to discern most clearly. The angels take a small piece to each

person. ” I asked the Lord, “Lord! Lord! Please take a small piece for me! ” The Lord

permitted and the angel took a small piece from the shinning object. As soon as I

received it in my hand, the piece gently soaked into my body as it radiated in different

colors. With the Lord by my side, I view the whole room. After I had viewed the

whole room completely, I returned to the church and finished the service in prayer.

Pastor Kim: * Fireball instantly kills the rat

The more I prayed, God continued to grant me a handful of more powerful weapons. I

received the weapons of fire, electricity, and poisonous thorns. As people would

attempt to touch me or draw their hand toward me, they would begin to fall to the

floor from the shock of the fire or electricity. Within time, almost all were on the

floor. The church members would ask me, “Pastor, please impart to me fire! Please

impart to me electricity! ” I scolded them. “Who am I? Am I the person to distribute

fire and electricity? Ask the Lord and Holy Spirit! If you continue to ask or demand

that of me, I would be no better than a false religious leader. Wouldn’t I? ” The power

and gift that God will grant are living and active. The power and gift will be shown

externally and noticed to those who desire, seeks, and longs for it. A person can have

power but if they do not walk in humility, they will become pride and conceited

without even realizing it. Their selfishness would eventually lead to apostasy.

At dawn, a group of our church members returned home after an all night prayer

service. I was exhausted and I was out of strength. I decided to lie down on the long

bench. Although my physical body was without strength, the Holy electric and fire

that ran through my body would make noises. The noises sounded like normal

electrical current as it flowed through my body. However, as it flowed within my

body, I would sometimes hear unique and unusual sounds. I was experiencing a

phenomenal event.

Inside the building of the church, a door was located which exited to the first floor. As

I laid on the bench and rested from exhaustion, I heard the sound of a rat. I was

constantly hearing the rat move about. I thought to myself, ‘How was a rat able to

come inside our church building? It should soon go away.’ However, the sounds of

the rat’s movements continued to hover into my ears. The sounds eventually became

annoying as it got louder. Within that moment, I raised my hand and shouted, “Holy

Fire! ” As I shouted the words, a fireball went out from my palm and I heard the rat

loudly squeaking. Within a few seconds, silence had returned to the church.

‘Why is it so quiet?’ I decided to check on the rat. Curiosity began to race through my

mind. ‘What had happened?’ When I opened the door, I saw that the rat had been hit

with the fireball. The rat’s internal organs and brains had blown up. Blood had poured

out from the mouth and ears and a pool of blood surrounded near its body. The rat

briefly shook. As I looked, I was shocked and I had to calm myself as my heart raced.

‘Wow! The Holy Fire is very powerful!” There were two rice bags near the rat’s body.

The rat was sneaking around eating the rice when it instantly died from the fireball.

The Lord said, “Pastor Kim, do you now realize the power of Fire? ” The Fire that

your church members had long to receive and now has received is the power that the

evil forces are most afraid of and fear. Therefore, you have to continuously

accumulate it daily. Charge it up everyday!” Some of the church members had

witnessed the scene of the dead rat while the others who had returned at a later time

were only able to view the trace of blood. One of the youth joked and commented,

“Pastor, I will bring a larger rat so that you can shoot it with Fire one more time! ”

We all had a good laugh. As we spiritually battle with the evil forces, the church

members realize that the weapons of Holy Fire, Electricity, and Poisonous thorns are

manifesting enormous power. The weapons of the Holy Spirit are more powerful and

stronger than beyond our imagination.

“God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers,

miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to His own will? ” (Hebrews 2:4)

As long as I do not refuse the work of the Holy Spirit, He lets me experience them

immediately. The Holy gifts manifested in the Lord’s Church were gifts received

through difficult trials. But as I observe people who so easily experience the gifts, I

feel as though they are getting a free ride. As a result, many are obtaining the opening

of their spiritual eyes. With their spiritual eyes so easily opened, rumors are spreading

within the church community that others can obtain it just by sleeping over night at

our church.

The spiritual eyes of innocent little children are especially opened immediately and

most often with them. The adults experience their spiritual eyes opening as well but

not as quickly but gradually. There have been numerous people visiting our church

and they have experienced their spiritual eyes opening.

The Holy Spirit dance has been imparted to other church members. Moreover, the

various movements of the Holy Spirit dance are being reenacted by other church

members. We are experiencing and witnessing amazing events.

Every night, we always begin our prayer rally at 9 PM. We have never advertised in

newspaper or leaflets to solicit members. Instead, we prayed all throughout the night

on a daily basis and the Lord revealed Himself to us. He then assisted us and sent

longing and thirsty souls to experience amazing events at our church.

* The sin of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit

God grants the deepest things such as the Holy gift to His chosen people and they are

gifts for the salvation of souls. With the gifts, His chosen people are sent forth to

preach and bring the news of salvation. The gifts of the Holy Spirit are manifested in

many different ways to the ones that long, seek, and desire it. The gifts are granted by

the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit will always grant it to the ones who seek and knock.

There are many Holy gifts documented in the bible but there are also many other

different Holy gifts which are not stated in the bible. There are people who have a

difficult time in believing the gift of the Holy Spirit. There are some who have the gift

stated in the bible but do not use them properly. When the Holy gift manifest, there

are those who assume and recognize it as dangerous. People have become ignorant

about the gift and they do not admit it. Instead, without knowing, they without

hesitant commit the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit.

Even if you defy, speak foul language, speak disbelief, and or evil words against the

Son, Jesus, the Lord will always forgive you if you repent and seek forgiveness.

Actually, I was hesitant for some time whether I was going to disclose the definition

of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit. How the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit

will not be forgiven. How opposing the Holy Spirit is blaspheming as well.

I am in careful thought about the shock and aftermath of how the Korean Churches

will have after I expose the truth.

“Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto

men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. ”

(Matthew 12:31)

“If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he

shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not

say that he shall pray for it. ” (1 John 5:16)

“But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in

danger of eternal damnation. Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. ” (Mark

3:29-30)

Jesus had commanded me many times to disclose and document the sin of

blaspheming against the Holy Spirit. But I was in distress because there were so many

pastors and church members who were committing this horrific sin. I have personally

witnessed the people in hell who have committed the sin of blaspheming the Holy

Spirit. I have also experienced the torment of this sin in hell.

“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are

foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually

discerned. ” (1 Corinthians 2:14)

I will briefly state some basic descriptions of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit.

They are neglecting, ignoring, or totally opposing the gift of tongues, prophecy, and

interpreting tongues. They are aggressively opposing the gift that have or are

manifested in different ways. If I include the people who incorrectly allege based on

their prejudices and humanistic views, the range of blaspheming against the Holy

Spirit is very wide. With that said, judging and condemning risk the possibility to

progress into the sin of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit.

With the revival at our church, the Lord had especially showed the members of our

church and myself the many pastors and believers who were in hell tormented for the

blaspheming of the Holy Spirit. The Lord had personally led me to the place in hell to

witness the pitiful scene of those torments for this sin. In fact, He even had me

personally experience the torment. The Holy Spirit can manifest in many different

ways. In fact, the range is very wide. I think in order for people to be free from

committing the sin of blaspheming against the Holy Spirit, they must at least admit

and acknowledge the gift of the Holy Spirit.

“Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of

administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is

the same God which worketh all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to

every man to profit withal. ” (1 Corinthians 12:4-7)

* Making the Lord exclusive in your life

There are numerous churches in Korea that totally forbids the praying in tongues.

How can one possibly experience the power of prayer or the Holy Spirit if one only

prays quietly and silently at any given time of prayer? Sometimes a contemplative

prayer is required but when the person praying is dynamic, strong, and active, the

Lord will powerfully works in us. This can be verified through the bible. The Lord

often shouts to us, “If you powerfully pray with a mind of a warrior rather than in a

contemplative way, I will become exclusive in your life! ” They type of prayer that will

make the Lord exclusive to us! The type of prayer in which forceful people can take

the Holy treasures from heaven. The prayer that shouts in tongues all throughout the

night with passion which never wearies and perseveres. In heaven, there are many

treasures heaven a forceful people can take.

“And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten

me up. ” (John 2:17)

“And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth

violence, and the violent take it by force. ” (Matthew 11:12)

* The gift of the Holy Spirit

The gift of the Holy Spirit is the gift that the Holy Spirit grants to Christians who

believes in Jesus Christ. The gift is used so that Christians can execute the special

ministry or for the common good

“And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly

teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of

tongues. Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of

miracles? Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret?

But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. ” (1

Corinthians 12:28-31).

Examples that represent the gift are meticulously stated in (1 Corinthians 12:8-10).

“For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of

knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts

of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another

prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to

another the interpretation of tongues. ”

“Wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miraculous powers, prophecy, distinguishing

between spirits, speaking in different kinds of tongue, the interpretation of tongues. ”

A total of nine. Moreover, the various kinds of gifts can manifest in different degrees.

(1 Corinthians 12:31) implies that the greatest gifts can be desired and manifested.

And as you can see in (Ephesians 4:7), grace has been granted as Christ apportions.

“But unto every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the gift of

Christ. ” (Ephesians 4:7)

As Apostle Paul teaches the Christians, he strongly emphasized the practical (utility)

side of using the gifts. The reason is for the edifying of the church (1 Corinthians

14:12), serving the church, and so that our character can bear fruit. Furthermore, the verse emphasizes the significance of responsibility of spiritual gifts.

There are some who gives undue prominence of the gifts as universalism; however,

they are only inclining toward mysticism. There are some that only emphasize the

systematic side which inclines toward chilly doctrinism. Therefore, they do have the

possibility of losing the experience of the Holy Spirit’s presence and miraculous

powers. People must always remember that after they had done that, they have the

possibility of denying the work of the Holy Spirit. This can eventually and possibly

lead to the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. It is very important to have a balance.

Kim, Joo Eun: * People that are in hell for the sin of blaspheming the Holy

Spirit

Jesus said, “Freckles! You will now witness a very frightening scene. Since Pastor

Kim is documenting about the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit, I want to show you

the frightening scene of the torment. You only have to witness the frightening scene

but your father, Pastor Kim, will personally experience the torment. ”

As soon as father began his prayers, he fell onto the floor and screamed in pain. He

tumbled, rolled over the floor, and groaned. “Oh, Lord! Oh, Lord! ” Jesus told me that

He took my father’s soul to the lowest part of hell to be tormented. The Lord then

quickly returned me. I grabbed the Lord’s hand. After we had passed the dark tunnel

to hell, I saw a sign that was shaped like an arrow. On that sign, I saw the word

written, “Forward. ”

Whenever Jesus took my mother and father to hell, He had always led them to hell

within a breath. It was within an instant second and He helped my parents be able to

endure the speed of instance. However, whenever He took little children like me, He

had always led us slowly and carefully. He had always asked us to be cautious as well.

Maybe it is because my mother and father have stronger faith.

When we arrived in hell, I began to hear the sound of ear splitting machines. It

sounded like big machines and it came from the area where it was dark as a pit. The

Lord took me to the area where the sound was coming from.

Naked people were laid and tied up in piles of layer upon layer of each other in the

very center of the machine. As the people laid in the center, the machine had two

enormous rectangular shaped blocks made of possibly iron, one on top and one on the

bottom of where the people laid. It reminded me of a compactor. The two rectangular

shaped iron blocks moved slowly to one another. As they moved, they were making

an awful sound.

One block from the top and one block from the bottom came to close on the people

that were laid out. As the blocks came closer to close on each other, the people

screamed and shouted in horror. “Ugh! Please, Stop it! No! Please No! Ugh! ” The two

rectangular shaped blocks began to rub against each other as the people were

squeezed and tormented. Like a hand mill, the people were being squashed like beans.

I was very scared and buried my face into the Lord’s bosom. “Lord! Lord! I am so

scared! I am so scared! Jesus! For what reason are they being tormented like that? ”

As the Lord lamented, He explained. “They are the people who intentionally

blasphemed the manifestations of the Holy Spirit. Most of them are pastor and their

church congregations. One teaches incorrectly and the others believe incorrectly.

Those pastors and teachers are now here. My heart aches. ”

* Torment equipment that looks like a castanet

Jesus led me and said, “Alright, let us go forward once more. ” After we had walked

forward a little farther, I began to hear machines as they became louder. The sounds

were louder than the previous ones I had heard. I was startled and so I rubbed my eyes

to get a clearer look. The machine boomed and banged. The sound shook heaven and

earth. The ground of hell was shaking violently. As I began to realize what was

happening in front of my eyes, I almost fainted out of shock. “Lord! Please stop their

torment! Save them! ” The Lord then asked me to watch for a little longer. I, therefore,

watched more closely. There were two enormous large objects shaped like a person’s

hand. One of them was opened wide as a castanet or clam. The size of the object was

as tall and large as the large buildings on earth. When it closed and clamped, the loud

noise sounded like two hard metals clamping down against each other. A huge giant

devil stood next to the metal objects. The creature looked like it was a mix of a

woman and a man. Its hair was mixed with two different colors, white and black. The

devil did not have any eye balls and the color of its skin was dark. It appeared as

though the devil’s body was secured with full body armor. The devil formed the

people into a single line and then placed a person into the castanet shaped object. One

at a time, a person was placed in the object and the creature pounded the castanet

shaped object. Screaming, the person’s eyes shot out and their internal organs burst

out to the open. They were smashed. I could only see the stream of blood that was left.

In a loud voice, I asked the Lord. “Lord! Lord! I do not want to watch anymore. I feel

so sorry for those people! ” The Lord said, “Alright, Joo Eun, I am sorry that I have to

show you. You are only a little child. But you must witness this scene. People who

commit the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit will be greatly judged and tormented.

Just because they have a difficult time believing the manifestations of the Holy Spirit,

they do not have the right to judge or insult the work. People who deny or reject the

work or manifestations of the Holy Spirit will be greatly dealt with. Furthermore, the

people who so easily drive out the work of the Holy Spirit and judge it as a cult or

condemn it will be subject to the torment of this place. People who have tasted the

heavenly gift and become corrupt and fall away will also end up at this place to be

tormented. Therefore, Christians must humble and lower themselves to guard and

hold fast to their faith to the very end. The Lord’s Church will also need to be very

careful. ”

The devil continued to place the people into the objects as it continued to smash and

torment them. The devil hummed a song, “Wow, it is fun! Hey are you also having

fun? ” The Lord said, “There are too many people coming to hell because they are

committing the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. This aches my heart the most. Joo

Eun! We will leave hell after we witness one more place in hell. ” I tightly held the

Lord’s hand and we walked forward.

* People made into soft coal

Years ago, I saw on television a machine that stamped out soft coals. Where I am right

now with the Lord reminds me of that coal factory I saw on television. There was a

huge shaped cylinder column and on top of the column were many holes with

different shapes. There were star shaped holes, triangle shaped holes, rectangular,

pentagon, and many more. All the holes were of different shape. Sharp blades stood

out from the edge of the holes. Among all of the other tormenting places in hell, what

I am witnessing today is the most fearful and horrifying place. The fearful sight made

me shiver.

On the right side of the cylinder column stood the giant devil that I had seen prior.

The devil had been transferred to this place and was preparing to torment the people.

A handle was located and attached to the side of the column. The devil was already

holding the handle prepared to pull on it. I was worried and thought to myself. ‘If the

devil pulls down the handle, all different shapes of blades from the cylinder column

will stomp on the people. What should I do?’ With the sound of metal grinding, the

cylinder column began to rise high into the air. It rose very high and the sight was

fearful. The ground was covered with naked men and women. As they shivered, they

cried and shouted. “Lord! Lord! I am so sorry! Please forgive me! I really did not

know! Please forgive me! Give me another chance. Please? ” They pleaded and

shouted over and over. The sound was so loud that it felt like hell was splitting into

pieces.

I also cried out and pleaded to the Lord. “My beloved Jesus! Please give them one

more chance! Please? Jesus! Just one more chance! I feel so sorry for them! Ah~!

Look out! ” The moment I shouted ‘Look out,’ the devil pulled the handle forward and

the enormous heavy machine fell to the ground and onto the people. The people got

stomped, flattened, and torn into the different shapes and patterns from the various

holes with blades. Their hearts burst open, eye balls shot out and the internal organs

with blood shot out in every direction. I screamed out loud, “Jesus! Oh! I am so

scared! ” As the machine lifted back up to its original position, the peoples’ body or

flesh returned to normal. They experienced pain repeatedly. The torment continued

endlessly.

I pleaded to the Lord, “Jesus! Can you not give them just one more chance to believe

in You for those who are in hell? How can they possible endure such punishment for

eternity? I feel so sorry for them. I can’t bear it! Except for the king of devil, Satan,

can you please just give the fallen angles one more chance as well so that they may

follow and believe in you? The fallen angels fell into Satan’s temptation, right?

Please Lord! ” The Lord replied, “It is impossible! There is no possibility that can

come to pass! Let us go out of hell. ” The Lord then led me out.

I was very thankful that I currently believed in Jesus. I assured myself that I will

cautiously serve the Lord so that I will not become corrupt after believing in Him for

many years. Among the believers that have come to hell, about 70% of them have

committed the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit and the remaining 30% are

believers who have not kept the Word of God as they lived their lives. They lived a

double life, a life mixed with the world. They have lived a life of disorderly conduct.

These are people who stated that they believed in Jesus Christ but did not keep and

follow the Word of God (commandments) and as a result have ended up in hell. As I

witnessed the scene, I felt so sorry for them. I was truly in lament. “For it is

impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift,

and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God,

and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto

repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to

an open shame. ” (Hebrews 6:4-6) “But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made

partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the

end; ” (Hebrews 3:13-14)

Book 5

MP3

* Recommendation Statement

Korea and the other countries around the world are the modern day Sodom and

Gomorrah. The bible records the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, two wicked

cities that were destroyed by the Lord for their vice and sexual immorality. Out of the

heavens came fire and brimstone which brought destruction to the cities. During

World War II, Hiroshima, Japan was the Sodom and Gomorrah.

Even in Jerusalem, where the temple of God was located, where the Ark of the

Covenant was located, and where God was present Himself, came destruction for the

city. For the crimes of God’s people came destruction by the gentile nation. Korea is

not an exception. If Korea does not change her present condition but instead continues

in its state, it will be difficult to avoid the coming wrath of God. The wrath of God is

war. North Korea is currently a savage dictatorship. They have no human rights or

liberty, they are into the production and selling of drugs, they produce counterfeit

money, they are considered to sponsor state terrorism, and are attempting to develop

nuclear weapons. They are now considered a NWS or a nuclear weapon state. North

Korea has reached the point of being dangerous and insecure.

In these current times, the Lord had sent me back to the United States once again. He

disciplined me for the second time. The news that I hear from Korea is that the

country is full of lewdness, debauchery, and corruption in the government. These are

the major problems for Korea. The prophets from many different areas are

prophesying that if Korea does not repent, Korea will face calamity. War will come

upon her.

Fortunately, the prayers of true Christians have reached the heavens. Instead of war,

God had urged Korea to repent, replacing war with IMF (financial crisis). God said

that war was originally for Korea but it was transferred to Afghanistan and Iraq.

Some Christians in Korea say that they have repented, but it is difficult to find true

transformation. My mind was not at peace. But after I had read the book, ‘Baptize by

Blazing Fire,’ by Pastor Kim, Yong Do, I am now in a state of relief. This book has

the power to change the believers into a state where the Lord desires. This book has

the power to influence Korean Christians into repentance for true transformation. For

the last time, the Lord has confirmed that He is giving one more chance for Korea. I

hope and wish the people who read this book do not criticize with their thoughts of

trivial theology or with their prejudice opinions. Please do not criticize it by saying it

is ‘Mysticism.’

The bible has documented the phenomenon of saints experiencing and witnessing

heaven and hell while they were still alive, not dead (2 Corinthian 12:1-4). The method to receive greater gifts from the Holy Spirit and enter deeper spiritually is to

sincerely repent and discipline oneself by fasting, praying throughout the night,

praying hours in tongue, and desiring it earnestly.

Please read these precious books and pass the books out to other people. We wish for

them to read and sincerely repent so that repentance can spread throughout the

country. This is God’s last chance as it was given to the great city of Nineveh. I hope

lewdness, debauchery, materialism, the corruption in government, and the love of

money dissipates so that our country and the Christians can escape the calamity of

war. I hope Christians can be the Holy Spirit’s kindler.

Pastor Cho, Hwang Sam, Central Church,

Washington DC (area), USA

* Introduction

At the Lord’s Church, we start daily night services at 9 PM. During the first service,

we dance in the Holy Spirit as we worship and praise for about an hour. We then have

intercessory prayer and pray for many different needs and subjects. After that, the

pastor preaches and proclaims the message. All the above is finished by 11:30 PM.

We break for 30 minutes as we fellowship and eat snacks. During the second service,

we perform deliverance and other ministerial duties such as imparting Holy Fire for

an hour. We then begin our corporate and individual prayers. At times, people can

have the opportunity for a short individual counsel.

But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God;

and that believing ye might have life through His name. (John 20:31)

With special attention and complete care, The Trinity God has made it possible for

books 1 to 4 to be already published. Book 5 is now about to be published. This is all

by the Lord’s awesome grace. When one of the books is published, the devil and his

forces attack in waves, it was beyond our imagination. Book 5 had been delayed due

to severe attacks. Since I am writing and disclosing the identity of the devil and evil

spirits, I had to pay a price of severe spiritual warfare on a daily basis. However, I was

strengthened by many pastors, their wives, and other believers. They were aware of

the battle I was experiencing, and were interceding on my behalf and gave me

messages of great encouragement. As a result, book 5 is now published.

Jesus had previously said to me, “Pastor Kim, from now and hereafter, you will

encounter many trials and challenging incidents. I especially advise you to take

good care of your physical health. You body is not yours. ” The Lord’s words were

so touching and thankful. I am so grateful to Him. Now, I have finally realized what

the words the Lord had given me really meant.

I still hear the voices of negative criticisms and accusations from the other churches,

and by fellow ministers who do not understand the Fire Baptism ministry. However,

some of them have visited the Lord’s Church and personally experienced the spiritual

warfare with demons. They then confirmed that this ministry is ordained by Trinity

God. This is the Lord’s ministry. The baptism of fire ministry ascertains that

Christians must have victory over spiritual warfare. Spiritual warfare is an

unavoidable process. The Holy Spirit has confirmed through experience.

In book 5, I have documented the amazing prayer answered, the triumphant report of

spiritual battles, the testimony of experiencing the baptism by fire, and the Lord’s

prophecy of the problems we will face in the ministry of fire baptism. The amazing

prayer that has been answered was our request to have our church move to a larger

building. We moved from an underground church, below street level (711 square feet)

to a ground level building (9400 square feet). Also, a triumphant report of spiritual

warfare in the Middle East. Twenty five members from our church went on a

pilgrimage to the Middle East countries to battle with each countries specific

principality.

This book confirms multiple times that the life of a Christian is spiritual warfare with

devil and his demons. This book greatly awakens us. I give all the glory to the Lord

for assisting me in writing and publishing the books. I am deeply grateful to the fellow

believers, ministers, and the publisher, Ye Cha Sa editing crew.

Chapter 1: The ability to discern a gift

* The Lord provides the justification for having the pastor experience hell on a daily

basis

Our church provides all night prayer services throughout the year with no holidays. To

tell you the truth, I can’t deny the fact that in human terms, it is a huge responsibility

for me as a leader and pastor. But the Lord desires us to earnestly pray with joyful

hearts. With the exhortation of the Lord, some volunteering spirits have come to our

church to powerfully pray and cry out.

But within the many believers that have and are visiting our church from all over the

country, there are evil forces quietly living in them. The evil spirits are the parasites

and the relationship is a hidden symbiosis. The believers are unaware and complacent

to the relationship. In our church, the evil spirits automatically manifest themselves in

front of the powerful presence of the Holy Spirit. When this happens, we have no

choice but to cast them out. We immediate perform deliverance. The evil spirits hate

me and my church members so much. As they are being cast out, they loudly scream

and gnash their teeth.

Whenever I go to hell, the evil forces immediately gather around me to retaliate. They

rip into my soul. My beloved Lord permits the evil spirits to perform their regimental

torment on me. The number of demons and evil spirits is so numerous it is beyond

anyone’s imagination. The evil spirits take out their anger on me because I have been

responsible for deliverances for the believers throughout the country. “It is you! He

has come to hell. Kill him!! Pastor Kim is our problem. He has been our headache!”

They attack me in groups. My pitiful soul is then tormented and ripped apart. They

tear, stab and smash my soul. At the same time, my physical body is also in the same

amount of pain and torment. I would scream out loud, roll, and tumble on the

platform. I would be about half dead.

One time a believer visited our church to pray. As the believer prayed, that particular

person was able to witness the unusual sight of me in torment. This believer watched

me with so much curiosity. This believer later repented in tears and shouted, “Pastor,

I did not know! I had no idea that each one of your book was written from an

experience of such pain and torment. I had once thought the price of the book was a

bit too much. Please forgive me! I really did not know!”

A pastor once visited our church. He was from the United States and his name was

Choi, Eun Kyu. When I was in hell being tormented, Pastor Choi reached with his

hand to help me. He felt sorry for me as he watched me in agony. As soon as he

touched me, he was sucked into hell. He had personally experienced the enormous

physical pain of hell.

Our church members experience the torment of hell numerous times as well,

especially when they touch or come near me. Therefore, when I am deep in my

prayer, they do not come near me anymore. One time, I excused myself to go to the

men’s room at about 1 AM. I did not want to go to hell again and I thought going to

the bathroom might change that. In fact, I would rather died than continue to

experience hell. But the Lord said, “Pastor Kim, hurry! It’s time to go to hell! ”

Instantly, I fell on the spot I was standing and began tumbling around as I screamed.

A deaconess from our church felt pity on me and she tried to help me by holding on to

me and she attempted to give me comforting words. But as soon as she touched me,

she fell to the ground and went to hell. After that day, the deaconess now frequently

visits hell herself.

Jesus explained in regards to that matter. “There are too my pastoral leaders and

believers that believe incorrectly with so many areas of the bible. Therefore, you

must directly experience and witness. You then have to clearly inform them the

realities of heaven and hell. This is your appointed task. Pastor Kim, You have a set

amount of time to experience hell daily. ”

As I listened to the Lord, I said, “Amen.” I then doubted and questioned myself.

“What? What kind of mission am I on? Is it not enough to believe in the Word of God

to enter heaven?” I sometimes question myself.

Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this

calling, and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with

power: That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him,

according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. (2 Thessalonians 1:11-

12)

* The promise of double power

For the eyes of the LORD run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew himself

strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast done

foolishly: therefore from henceforth thou shalt have wars. (2 Chronicle 16:9)

Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think,

according to the power that worketh in us, Unto him be glory in the church by Christ

Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. (Ephesians 3:20-21)

There are other ministers in other countries who have visited heaven and hell. They

have visited the spiritual realm for only a few hours and they are able to travel around

their country to witness and minister. What I am experiencing is incomparable. I am

not sure how long I will have to continue to visit hell. It is the Lord’s plan and will

and I am not able to comprehend it. In most cases, I am only able to eat one meal a

day. It has become normal for me. This is due to the suffering and after effects of

visiting hell. I am concerned about my heath and wonder if I will be able to get back

to my normal routine. With that thought, I am sometimes barely able to eat two meals

a day. I am a natural athletic person. I love to play sports such as badminton and

others games. Therefore, the Lord has left my body in such pain to the point where I

am not even able to walk properly. If I was able to recover and be back to 100%, I

may give my attention elsewhere such as sports. The Lord has prevented my life from

being used for my personal matter. In addition, my wife is now frequently visiting

hell. Although my wife is not severely tormented as I am, we are still visiting hell at

about the same time. As a result, we are not able to take good care or look out for each

other as before.

Nevertheless, it is by the grace of the Lord that I have inherited a healthy body from

my earthly parents. I was born in good health. As a result, I can bear and endure well.

I am always grateful to the Lord. Trinity God always tells me the same thing. “Pastor

Kim, each time you visit hell, you will receive double the power. Therefore, do not

complain but endure until the end! Understand? ”

I would ask the Lord the same question, “Lord! Please can you not just leave me in

peace?” Jesus would then answer me, “Pastor Kim! Do not speak words that are not

necessary. Quickly, let us go to hell. You must tell the people about hell. You have

been appointed the task to disclose the identities of the devil and his evil forces.

Moreover, each time you visit hell, you will be granted double the power. The power

will multiply and continue to add up! Why would you not want to be granted the

power? ” As the Lord spoke, He was caressing my back and head. I would then force

myself to obey. “No, I want to be granted as much power as possible!” I would

usually chat affectionately with the Lord but the side effects of experiencing hell has

exhausted and worn out my body. I would therefore throw a temper tantrum instead.

But my beloved Lord listens and kindly understands. Therefore, I am very grateful to

the Lord. There are also brothers and sisters who assist me. They stand by my side

whenever I pray so when I fall to the floor they are able to catch me or prevent me

from falling. Deaconess Lee, Hoon Sang, Brother Min Suh, Brother Yoon Jung,

Brother Hyuk Hwan, and others are my daily support.

“And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he

that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him” (1 John 4:16)

* Falling away soldiers

Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain

babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called: Which some professing have

erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. (1 Timothy 6:20-21)

Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved

this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus

unto Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is

profitable to me for the ministry. (2 Timothy 4:9-11)

Occasionally, some people would make comments such as this, “A church can

become dangerous or a threat if it prays excessively and is engaged in spiritual

warfare. The character of that church will become rough and hardened. They will

irritate the devil which will inflict problems and trials. If the spiritual battles with the

evil force has to be fought daily, when will it ever end?”

However, it is definitely the Lord who has placed me in the ministry of the Holy

Spirit. I was led into the Fire Ministry by the powerful guidance of Jesus. At first, I

thought my ministry would be welcomed by many people. However, I thought wrong.

Many people who are also in similar ministries (Holy Spirit with gifts) would

unanimously criticize me with one voice. They even accuse and reproach each other.

As I observed my fellow ministers that are in the same kind of ministry as I am, I

noticed them bragging how their ministry is the greatest, balanced, or most unique. I

was very disappointed. As I thought about this, I realized that I could commit these

sins and possibly fall and become arrogant.

Many people desire spiritual gifts or experiences. They long and seek the gift of

tongues, prophecy, seeing through, visions, awakening of the spiritual eyes, and etc.

As people experience various kinds of gift, they began to think that their spiritual gift

or experience is considered second to none. But based on my experience in the

spiritual realm, what they are experiencing is no more than a grain of sand among

countless grains of sand available. If they are able to experience other spiritual gifts or

experiences, it is as if they have been granted another grain of sand. Moreover, this

single grain of sand can be divided into hundreds of millions of grains. This can be

repeated, for example, as a single cell dividing and continuing to divide into millions.

Receiving gifts or spiritual experiences is similar principal. As the believer continues

to experience, they are able to obtain another grain among millions.

Therefore, it is impossible for us to completely imagine, know, and discuss the

spiritual realm per se. This is an issue in which people are not able to say, “I am

expert in this field.” Despite all of this, there are many ministers who lead their

churches as if they possess some kind of mysterious power. They also boast that in

these last days, their church is the right or correct church to attend. They further say

that their church is the true church that the Lord has hidden and that they are the true

servants of God. They believe that their church is the most balanced church. But in

reality, and in most cases, they are one sided. This is their opinion and their own point

of view.

The gifts that are granted to each believer are all different. The Lord recognizes the

characteristics of the different churches in Korea and the differences in believers. The

Lord is not in any hurry to change or fix us. Instead, He will bring out and utilize the

merit or good in our lives. With that said, the Lord will complement or supplement

our short coming or deficiency. Contrary to what the Lord does, we as people attempt

to accustom our children and other believers to our ways or our taste. In other words,

we want them to conform to our ways. This is why many problems and side effects

frequently occur.

Truly, God has led us to the variety of the Holy Spirit ministry as He worked with us.

Among all the events we have experienced, the battles with the invisible evil spirits

were above our comprehension, thoughts, or feelings. It was beyond our imagination.

In the midst of our difficult battles, the Lord’s great comfort and the precious fellow

ministers were my strength.

All the churches are perhaps in the same situation. But the Lord’s Church seems to be

a spiritual battlefield in which we can never let our guard down. The laborers who

were to be used greatly by God began to gather at the Lord’s Church. They began to

come one by one. Among the laborers were pastoral leaders and many lay believers.

However, they began to operate in the flesh. They became excessively competitive,

jealous, selfish, and wanted to be greater than the other beside other things. As a

result, such people were seized with personal thoughts and emotions which created

division. Within time, they all left the Lord’s Church.

God had great plans for these soldiers. There were visions laid out for them. Then I

observed the soldiers fall away as they operated in the flesh. I was very hurt by what I

saw. I became lethargic. I encouraged and fought with them side by side.

Nevertheless, I comforted myself knowing that in any war, there are soldiers who fall

away or go AWOL (desert). They had left for the sake of comfort and where no

spiritual battles can be found. However, we have to realize that there is no such a safe

place. There are none. This is a fact. There are many traps endlessly placed to bring

down the utilization of God’s soldiers. I was very distressed as I watched God’s

soldiers trapped and slipping away. Therefore, I made many pleas to the Lord.

After experiencing these incidents of God’s soldiers falling away, our Lord who is full

of love sent many more great soldiers. The new soldiers of God are strong, bold, and

genuine. As we witnessed the replacement of the fallen away soldiers, we are amazed

of the new army. They are prepared and ready.

As we look around, we can see that there are many people that were once used greatly

by God. There are also many spiritual people with hopeful futures. However, some of

them, instead of walking and maintaining in God’s grace and blessing have become

spiritual failures. As I witness and observe these situations, the church members and I

gather ourselves and do not get into complacency. The Lord said that we should not

hate them but embrace and pray a blessing over them. We are to wait for them to

come back.

By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor of righteousness on the right

hand and on the left, By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as

deceivers, and yet true; (2 Corinthians 6:7-8)

Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that

warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who

hath chosen him to be a soldier. (2 Timothy 2:3-4)

The Lord truly grants us stronger faith as the days pass. It is God who answers

according to our faith and requests. God has granted us so many possibilities.

Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

(Mark 9:23)

There are a variety of power and gifts manifested through people. However, there is

one important thing that we should not forget. The power or gift does not guarantee

the stage or level of faith a person possesses. It does not matter with their character or

personality as well. I am amazed and shocked with the people’s overconfidence and

arrogance of their gift and power. It is God who sometimes allows people do perform

the impossibility. We must not forget the fact that the hidden power is definitely of

God. We need to self sacrifice ourselves as the little boy who gave the two fishes and

five loaves away. The sacrifice or devotion of the least ones will bear much more

fruit.

Within the Lord’s Church are many least ones who serve the church faithfully. They

are the invisible who are poor or in difficult conditions who still serve. The Lord said

that many souls will be changed through these people. Many believers who come to

the Lord’s Church are weary and toiled. However, in the future, they will be stronger

and more powerful than others. I give all the glory to God who has led us up to this

point. I would like to share this grace with the toiled souls and with the selfless

members of the Lord’s Church. I hope I can share this grace for a long time.

Hallelujah!

* The worship that God is pleased with

Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews.

But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father

in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and

they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. (John 4:22-24)

All the worship in the Korean churches given to God is monotonous. It does not

matter whether the church is a small one or a mega church. They progress their

services according to a written bulletin which is sequential. I am not able to find any

signs of transformation on their form of worship and service. Some churches state that

they have open service/worship but their Sunday noon service illustrates the same

format. Many Christians who visits our church ask the same type of question,

“Pastor, what is the format of Sunday noon service at the Lord’s Church?”

I have been in ministry for 17 years as a Presbyterian pastor. For the first 13 years, our

church was no particularly different than any other common church. My worship and

service was ordinary and common as well. Once I experienced the personal encounter

with Jesus, the traditional basic formality of worship and service went completely

down the drain.

This is my two cents. If we were able to give at least proper worship and service to

God, I believe the smallest to the largest problems can always be definitely resolved.

When I personally encountered Jesus for the first time, many definite changes had

occurred with me. The changes in me progressed and it affected the matters and issues

of my ministry. My ministry was changing at the core.

Jesus is very unrestricted. He has and continues to lead us. He has made sure that we

are no longer in bondage or under any restraint from the things that we had considered

important or tied throughout our life. The Lord is also very unconventional. Many

people desire the power of the Holy Spirit and all see the greater power. But the Lord

had said that there are many areas and things in our lives that we must lay down. He

sometimes utilizes the elements of our personality but He would rather have us lay

down more of our thoughts and will including our theology and plans (plans we think

is of the Lord’s but is really ours).

The Lord has told me many stories of different services & worship around the world.

Jesus has spoken to me about these matters that are difficult for me to answer. He has

also spoken to me about many other matters that have distressed me and require me to

reserve judgment. One time, Jesus asked me, “My beloved Pastor Kim, is the

formality of worship and service important or is the feelings and the emotions of the

person receiving the worship more important?” I could not answer right away but

hesitated. I do not have to repeat the answer since all of us already know the

importance of the worship and service. The Lord then explained it to me since I was

hesitating for quite some time.

“The procedure and formality of the service may be important but it is more

important for you to give service that I will receive pleasingly. I desire all believers

worship and service to participate with joy. Worshipping and service in joy pleases

Me. Pastor Kim, as you lead the service, you should dance in the Spirit with the

congregation. While dancing, lead the service joyously and enjoyable with

thanksgiving. Praise and Joy! Father, Holy Spirit, and I will only receive this type of

worship and service and we participate also.”

Presently some churches in Korea hold many services that are passive and

mechanical. There is a service in which some people seek to hear high quality

preaching. There is another where the service is only singing and praising. But true

worship is when all souls participate together in the fullness of the Holy Spirit. True

worship is not a leader with a silvery voice who can be eloquent as a news anchor.

True worship is not a single singer who sings and leads the worship and praise. I can

not get rid of the feeling that only a small number of people are the true participators

in worship and service.

One day, a believer from an outside church visited our church and shared the contents

of a message from the Lord. The message was a diagnosis of the believer’s church.

She was attending a church that had more than a thousand members. She introduced

her church first by stating that it lacked in neither structure nor administration. She

further said that she had been so proud of the senior pastor. She thought the sermon of

the senior pastor had no fault or blemishes in any way. But one day, the Lord

suddenly appeared to her in the middle of service and asked, “Is this pastor preaching

about Me or insisting his own doctrine? What is he talking about?” She said she

shivered in fear.

Presently, the churches in Korea are moving forward with no lack in formality. The

churches in Korea are filled with people who lack nothing. They think they are

hearing sermons without lack or blemishes, their administration systems are perfect,

and the interior of their buildings look very opulent. These types of churches are

gradually increasing. If these are the types of Laodicea churches, I am really

wondering what the Lord would like to say.

I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So

then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spit thee out of my

mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of

nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind,

and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich;

and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness

do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. (Revelation

3:15-18)

During the end times, the Laodicea church will be the last church before the end of the

ages. The church which lacks nothing but thinks it is perfect in all human ways will be

seen a shabby church by the Lord. This shabby church is self satisfied and self

deluded with self thoughts and ideas. The people of this type of church are ones that

would enjoy valuating church statistics which are written on the weekly bulletin. For

example, they look at the dollar amount of offering coming in, the number of

attendance, and they are very proud of their majestic buildings and pews. The church

of Laodicea is in a state of condition that is far from the Lord’s standard. Their shame

is exposed through their nakedness.

When people have quality merchandise and products, they like to display it at gift

shops. Our faith is called to be the same. Although their faith is not genuine, they

imitate it as though they have faith. This is a major problem throughout our churches.

Faith is emphasized but not taken seriously. Some people indulge themselves with

their duties in the church, their careers, and or other functions. You do not know how

many of these lukewarms are out there. But the Lord exposed the essence of the

problem so that we may fix our hypocrisy. He will scold us as necessary. Is it not

possible for the Lord to fix our secret sin?

Wherewith shall I come before the LORD, and bow myself before the high God? shall

I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the LORD be

pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my

firstborn for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? He hath

shewed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the LORD require of thee, but to do

justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? (Micah 6:6-8)

All the members of the Lord’s Church including myself began to change everything.

We changed structure, attitudes, in fact, everything. From the smallest thoughts to the

smallest habits, all areas in the church that have been achieved or planned were

changed. We had decided to move forward to the desires of the Lord. We put aside the

formality of the church service and focused on the work of the Holy Spirit. We had

completely opened ourselves to the work of the Holy Spirit. While we were changing,

the people around us began to give us looks of disapproval and judgment toward our

church. Friends, members, to our closest siblings, and relatives made various

comments. However, our church never really broke the existing order. Instead we had

become more biblical. The Lord had also manifested and aggressively intervened. As

a result, the church members began to experience more freedom and power. Many

pastors and lay believers participated with our ministry.

We would not have been able to accommodate our actions if it wasn’t the kind of faith

that the Lord desired of us. What is this kind of faith? This type of faith is putting all

your trust in the Lord. As we left all the matters to God, we devoted all of ourselves to

Him. As a result, He worked exceptionally more for us. During church time, we

worshipped and had service as though we were in revival. The Holy Spirit worked

powerfully. We danced in the Spirit and sang. Continuing to worship, we sang a

medley of hymns. During these days, we are progressing with the Holy Dance. Many

varieties of the Holy Dance are manifesting. The Holy Dance has progressed through

kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, high school students, youth, and

men’s mission teams and to women’s mission teams.

Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children:

Let them praise the name of the LORD: for his name alone is excellent; his glory is

above the earth and heaven. He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all

his saints; even of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the LORD.

(Psalms 148:12-14)

Many other congregations in other churches do desire to dance during worship and

praise. But most of the churches put a stop to them stating that Holiness and church

order are important and so forth. Some believers observe the Holy hand and dance

movements as the work of evil spirits. On the other hand, they just stare and judge the

spirit filled person as weird. They ask for power and with their lip service desire the

Lord but in reality they deny and reject the work of the Holy Spirit. It is an irony.

Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth,

and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their

fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: (Isaiah 29:13)

At our church, we dance in the Spirit during our Sunday noon service. We then pray

together in unison for about 30 minutes rather than have one person do all the praying.

The pastor (I) will then preach and proclaim a powerful message. After the message,

we take offering. Lastly, we finish with the prayer of blessing. During the peak or

ascension of worship and praise, Jesus and the Holy Spirit dances. Father God

sometimes would get up and down from His throne. He would stomp His feet. Father

God is very pleased and satisfied with the worship and praise that is ascended to Him.

We do not place worship and service into a category. In Korea, we have types or

category of worship. Some are quiet, some are loud, and some are open, and so on.

We must keep in mind that sincere worship in faith with a grateful and joyful heart is

required in order to be presented to God. It must be presented according to the will of

the Holy Spirit.

* Jesus or Calvin?

Within the Presbyterian denomination, no one is allowed to rebut, oppose, or speak

negatively on the thoughts and doctrine of Martin Luther or Jean Calvin. After the

Christian reformation and up to now, the Presbyterian Church has achieved

continuous growth through the traditions of Calvinism. It has become an impregnable

fortress. I was a previous Presbyterian pastor and a follower of Calvinism. I was

indoctrinated and had become accustomed to the formality, traditions, theology, and

theory of the Presbyterian Church. Now, I earnestly desire to possess many spiritual

gifts and power. On the other hand, I had always been greatly proud of Calvinism.

This may not change for many years.

The Lord demanded more changes of me. The Lord had already known that breaking

doctrine of Calvinism from my conventional consciousness would be difficult for me.

Therefore, the Lord began to speak about various subjects. For several days, the Lord

continued to challenge, question, and suggest things to me. However, I became very

confused. I shouted for change and real reformation. But my voice and attitude was in

reality platitude. I was not able to reform. I really did not want reform. And my

obstinate tenacity was being exposed. The Lord asked me, “Pastor Kim! You said

you will do everything according to My desire. With your own mouth, you said you

will lay down everything. Why have you not laid down everything? You like Calvin

better? Or do you like Me better? If I was to ask you to choose, which would you

choose? ”

For a long time I stood in hesitation. I then asked a trivial question to Jesus. “Lord,

You are the first and most, above everything! However, from my point of view, Luther

and Calvin are most biblical. They are responsible for commencing the protestant

reformation. They risked their lives. They democratically established and expanded

the system of theology, the order and system of the church, right?” The Lord replied,

“Therefore, you are saying that you like Calvin and Luther more than I?” I

graciously bowed and said, “No, I like you more. You are the best!”

The Lord wants us to put down the conventional understanding. Including our

conventional thoughts, decisions, and traditions. Currently, pastors are attempting to

change their congregation according to their theology. However, the Lord desires the

pastors to recognize who they are and to help and bring out their strengths. With their

strengths, they can serve the Lord well.

The reality of heaven is built upon variety and differences. It is not mundane or

uniform. This applies to the church as well. The Lord expects and desires the church

to recognize the different characters and personalities. He desires the people of the

church to utilize their special talents but at the same time desires harmony and

balance. For example, when we observe our neighbor’s home, the exterior of the

houses may look similar but the inside or atmosphere of the home of each household

is different. Some households may be ruled by a patriarchal ridged father who

operates in strictness with his family. Mistakes are not allowed. As a result, the

members of the family are suffocated and a presence of restriction operates the

household. If the family members do not obey or listen, the father may rebuke

mercilessly. The family is treated as though a dash of cold freezing water is always

present. No one is able to breathe freely. The household feels diffident. Some

households have no enthusiasm. It is boring. They are stained with sorrow and

despair. That household suffocates its members as well. There are other households in

which arguments reign. There are physical fights, invisible walls are built on their

neighbors, jealousy and envy is the norm between the household and neighbors. In

some cases, households result to physical fist fights.

On the flip side, some households have continual peace, joy, pleasantness, and an

overflow of gratification. Moreover, all the family members do not alienate each

other. There is an overflow of comfort and love. Nevertheless, there are many more

households of different nature. God’s church is the same.

The Lord discussed the worship and services of the church. As He spoke, He said that

the atmosphere of the church is very important. The Lord desires us to especially

embrace one another with love so that we may cover up our faults and mistakes. The

Lord further desires the service to be filled with the Holy Spirit and to have the

service enjoyable and in harmony. The Lord is really displeased when a person judges

during the middle of service. Especially, when they rebuke and condemn what is

operating during the service. Since I am an impatient person, I was reproached several

times by the Lord for my deficiencies in that area.

To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LORD: I am

full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the

blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. When ye come to appear before me,

who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts? Bring no more vain

oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the

calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.

Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto

me; I am weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine

eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full

of blood. Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before

mine eyes; cease to do evil; Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed,

judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. (Isaiah 1:11-17)

* Meeting Pastor Steve Thomson

On December 19, 2006, God set up an unexpected meeting with Pastor Steve

Thomson. Pastor Thomson is a well known international prophet. At that time, I had

never heard of him. There was no way I could have known who he was. A Korean

book publisher known for its propensity of translating spiritual foreign books is Soon

Jun Han Na Dew publisher. The director of this publishing company is a pastor.

Pastor Kim, Kwang Sung from the church of ‘Our Church’ in the city of Gun San and

the director, Pastor Lee, Geh Jung led me to Pastor Steve Thomson. Pastor Thomson

was holding a prophetic revival meeting at the church of ‘Seoul City.’ Pastor

Thomson, his team, and I met to have lunch.

Pastor Steve Thomson is a prophet and a pastor. He is a global prophet. He is serving

for the church of Senior Pastor Rick Joyner. Pastor Rick Joyner established Morning

Star Publishing Ministries which is located in the state of North Carolina in the town

of Shallotte, USA. From my point of view, it appears that Pastor Thomson is being

used immensely on an international level in the area of prophetic ministry. It appears

that many acknowledge him. Some Korean churches have also invited him as a guest

for prophetic revival. The fact that a no name pastor like me is meeting a global

prophet is by the amazing grace of God. Pastor Steve Thomson looked very young,

almost a youth pastor.

Altogether, it was about ten people who had lunch. During the middle of the

conversation, Pastor Thomson pointed out to me and gestured with his hand. His face

lit up with a big smile as he wagged his face from side to side. Suddenly, he began

prophesying over me. “Oh, God commands me to speak to Pastor Kim!” He

accurately stated they type of ministry I was currently operating and the type of

worship and service I was leading. He prophesied the past, present condition of my

situation, and even future. “In Korea, many churches are large and overgrown. On

the outside, they worship and have service that appears holy and reverential.

However, on the inside, it is void, there is no life! God does not desire this type of

accustomed service. God’s perception of what is an acceptable holy and reverential

service is not what generally people perceive it to be. But now, the way you worship

and service is enjoyable and alive. Your current way of worship and service is with

life, it is alive. It is holy and reverential which is pleasing and received by God. By

the way, how are you able to make God laugh so much? How are you able to be so

humorous? You are very funny. God is very pleased and happy!” I was very surprised

with what Pastor Thomson was stating. He continued, “Pastor Kim, God is granting

Holy Fire, in its most powerful form. This fire always blazes vigorously and you will

lead many people!” Pastor Thomson then prophesied over my wife. “Sister Kang,

Hyun Ja, you and your husband are leading and operating ministry as a team. It is

God who has set it this way. You are passionately and powerfully dancing the Holy

dance. You and Pastor Kim have especially been granted a powerful spiritual

discernment gift through the Holy Fire. The ability to discern is prominent. For

example, if you are not sure of anything, you ask your wife and then the question or

issue is clearly resolved!”

As we listened, our party including my wife and me all laughed out loud stating that

Pastor Thomson was right on the marker. Indeed, it is a very natural thing that Pastor

Thomson is accurately discerning. We are all believers of the same God and we all

have the same Holy Spirit within us.

At first, I thought to myself, ‘ well, let us wait and see what happens. ’ I then thought

that I was being a bit prideful with my thinking. Meeting Pastor Thomson and his

team on that day was very special and beneficial. The meeting provided an

opportunity to confirm the ministry of one another. It was very meaningful. After we

exchanged our books, we took group pictures to remember one another. We then

parted.

* No one can repent for their ancestor’s sin

There is some logic that states that when an unbeliever dies, he/she becomes a

departed soul or ghost. When Christians make such statements, they demean

Christianity to the same low level as fortunetellers and sorcerers who are demonized

with evil spirits. Perhaps, some deliverance ministers are responsible for such kind of

logic. Sometimes, when evil spirits depart, they can lie by making such claims as, “I

am your such and such ancestor.” Perhaps, the evil spirit might say they are their

grandfather or grandmother. Some deliverance ministers may believe what they are

saying. The evil spirits and their forces are constant liars. They attempt to falsely

identify themselves and cause confusion. They package the lie with false information

and sell it as truth. How can they possibly believe everything the evil spirits say? The

deliverance people should not have an excuse to be misled or be led astray.

Among some people, the concept of being tormented by the sins of their ancestors

becomes a ridged orthodoxy. Many people firmly believe and accept this view point.

However, there are many variables and we must remind ourselves that God is in

control of everything and this is a fact.

God sent Jesus into the world to make Him a sacrificial atonement for our sins. Jesus

became our reconciliation sacrifice. It is impossible for descendants to determine and

pay for all the sins of their ancestors. This should not be happening. Even though

within a person’s life or issues, when something goes wrong such as finances, we

cannot assume they are hindered by the sins of their ancestors. Furthermore, breaking

generational curses is ridiculous. Their problems are problems in their faith. The

problems one may face are not a matter to repent on behalf of their ancestors. It is

possible that the evil spirits operate within all households regardless. Is there not a

single place where the forces of evil spirits do not operate?

For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once

in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.

(Hebrews 9:26)

Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him,

seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. Who needeth not daily, as those

high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's: for

this he did once, when he offered up himself. (Hebrews 7:25, 27)

So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him

shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. (Hebrews 9:28)

And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of

the whole world. (1 John 2:2)

He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of

stumbling in him. (1 John 2:10)

Yet say ye, Why? doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father? When the son hath

done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my statutes, and hath done

them, he shall surely live. The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the

iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the

righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked

shall be upon him. (Ezekiel 18:19-20)

* Discerning the gift

When people receive gifts from God, they assume that the gift will be with them

throughout their life. However, this is not the case. Once we have been granted a gift,

the evil spirits will mount continuous attacks. We are especially attacked when we

began to utilize it. The evil spirits desire to delude the people who possess gifts. The

evil spirits make a frantic attempt to make the gifts useless. Therefore, in order to

properly maintain a gift, a great amount of prayer is required. In the physical realm,

our life is continuously tiring and sometimes exhausting.

The gift of prophecy must edify the church. When we prophesize, the past, present,

and future must all connect and flow together. Depending on whether people have

their hearts opened and depending on how they receive it, the prophecy can either

properly come to pass or not.

There is a type of prophesy where one can prophesize with five opened senses. There

are many possibilities to be deluded so we must therefore be always on alert and have

safe guards. The safe guard to us is the powerful Word of God and powerful prayers.

In my case, I was lead into this type of ministry strictly by the grace of the Lord.

However, when I was having difficulties and my ministry became cumbersome, I

grumbled and complained. The Lord then comforted and said to me. “If the

mountain is very tall, you must make a tunnel through the mountain, if the valley is

very deep you must build a bridge by setting bridge pillars. This is what you are

doing. Pastor Kim, you are making a way. You are performing a difficult work of

construction. Pastor Kim, even though you are walking in difficulty, there are souls

that will follow behind you and it will be much easier for them. So endure well. ”

I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when

He, the Spirit of truth, is come, He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not speak

of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall He speak: and He will shew you

things to come. He shall glorify me: for He shall receive of Mine, and shall shew it

unto you. (John 16:12-14)

There are some groups who attempt to initiate quarrels by stating that our church is a

cult. They state that the work of the Holy Spirit during the days of Acts were just a

one time event. They say it is over. They question and attempt to refute our repeated

claim and emphasis of direct revelation. They easily accept some terms, words and

ministry with no particular difficulty. But they condemn the people who lead Holy

Spirit ministries. In Korean, the words ‘direct revelation’ is taken offensively by the

church. Of course, the ministers of Holy Spirit ministries have different personalities

and as a result side effects can occur in their ministries. However, condemning all the

ministers in the same category would not be the thing that would please the Lord.

I desire to educated those people who condemn the ministers of the Holy Spirit

ministries to know that the voice of the Lord is heard through the different variety of

gifts.

Moreover, through the gifts, we can directly ask questions to God. It is more than

possible to exchange words with the Lord through the pathway of tongues,

interpretation, prophecy, seeing through, and with the awakening of spiritual eyes.

Despite the facts, the organizations that investigate cults condemn this type of

ministries by slandering and ridiculing us. These types of organizations will drive

Christianity toward the events of what happened in the past. They are very close to

spiritual blindness.

It is just absurd for people to judge the gifts or experiences of the Holy Spirit that they

have never experienced themselves. They do not know the depth of the spiritual

realm. They have never received the gift of the Holy Spirit. They claim that the Holy

Spirit dance is cultish and they claim that it is impossible to have a manifestation of

the Holy Spirit hand movement. In fact, there are many cases where many pastors

deny the Holy Spirit gifts such as the dance, hand movement, or other gifts. I hope the

biblical scriptures that I am presenting below will assist to comprehend all of this.

And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: (Hebrew

9:27)

So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. (James 2:12)

Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein

thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same

things. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them

which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do

such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or

despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not

knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But after thy hardness

and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and

revelation of the righteous judgment of God; (Romans 2:1-5)

He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of

stumbling in him” (James 4:12)

People who are excellent at spiritual discernment or who have excellent spiritual

senses are able to somewhat determine whether evil spirits are entering or exiting the

bodies of people. Although, I desire all to have opened spiritual eyes, it is not a gift in

which everyone will be granted. Trinity God’s original ministry of the Holy Spirit gift

will be granted to the desiring spirit according to the will of God. When I observe

existing traditional churches, I see that they talk about experiencing faith. They

encourage believers to participate new spiritual experiences. But practically, they have

the tendency to suppress the manifestation of the gift by the Holy Spirit. Rather than

be healed, they would attempt to stop or block the passionate expressions or terms of

the gift to be healed.

Currently, our ministry provides over night prayer services. We perform and

experience extraordinary events. As a result, I am constantly on a hit list and dragged

through the mud. Our ministry is slandered in all subjects of the ministry. I know

there are many people who speak many negative things about me. I sometimes think it

is better to hear that we are a cult. If they call me a cult, I am alright with that. I just

don’t want them to go to hell. They define us as a cult because we pray excessively,

we receive extraordinary experiences and direct revelations, and because we hold all

night prayer meetings. Now we are defined as a cult? Just because we perform

deliverances, they say excessively, I might add, we are now into mysticism. Korean

churches are so well accustomed that it is easy to call a person or group a cult. Korea

churches by design accustom themselves so that believers will not break away from

the status quo. They have made it easy to accuse someone or group a cult. As a result,

the true ministers of God are accused falsely and true cultish organizations are not

properly dealt with.

There is an organization that investigates cults. They called the pastor of elders which

belonged to the denomination of Presbyterian churches. On one particular day, before

service began, a pastor who is a clerk in the pastor of elders’ assembly came to visit.

He said, “Pastor, do you know the purpose of my visit?” I replied, “Yes, but I can

only guess.” The pastor (clerk) said, “Actually…I have desired to experience more of

this type of power. I was interested in the experiences and events that are happening

in your church.” I replied, “Pastor, let us go to my office and you will experience the

real power of God.” When we arrived in my office, I raised my hand very high into

the air and toward the pastor. As my hand was raised high over him, the evil spirits

that were hidden in his body began to manifest. The pastor began to show symptoms

of a seizure attack. But regrettably, we did not have enough time to cast out all the

evil spirits, only a few were expelled. The pastor (clerk) had to leave but he said that

he will return.

Generally, many lay people have the tendency to cling and hold on to traditional

doctrines. Our souls are screaming and lamenting but most Christians are relying on

their physical thoughts and emotions. Although we desire power, in reality, we are in

the state of complacency. We are complacent to the power or gifts of the Holy Spirit.

As a result, the pathway for power and gifts are closed and blocked. Complacency is a

regrettable spiritual reality that I am constantly observing as I travel through the

ministry scenes.

In the mean, there are some ministers with power who gather close together to

fellowship. But in contrary, they sometimes extremely ostracize one another. The

Lord has provided us with great power and many gifts. We at the Lord’s Church

always try to walk in humility. We do not want to express to others that the power is

from us. We walk lowly so that the glory belongs to the Lord. I am also only a lowly

servant. As I humble myself and walk as a lowly servant, people would ask, “Pastor!

Do you really have to be like that?”

Ministers, brothers, and sisters who are in the ministry of the Holy Spirit and with

gifts would sometimes visit the Lord’s Church. Some of them were very blind and

reckless. They would claim exclusivity for their church and that their church is the

true church. They were trained in their own ways. The baptism of the Holy Fire

cannot be granted so factitiously. They desire with their lips but in reality they are not

ready. As a result, their visit was only a one time event. Perhaps, they desired to

experience but when that failed, they immediately denied and turn toward criticism.

At the Lord’s Church, we share and impart the many various gifts. But most important

is the ministry of the Holy Spirit and Fire. Most of the times, during the middle of the

fire ministry, the identities of the evil spirits are exposed. However, there are some

who make such a claim that it is us who are placing the evil spirits into the bodies of

people to expose them. What nonsense! How are we able to put evil spirits into the

bodies of people and then make people have seizures? It is truly ridiculous! The work

we perform is from God. Only God can do such a work. I believe He will fairly judge

good and evil. Instead of looking at the positive things in situations, people in general

have a tendency to target and draw out the negative. It is a natural outward character

of people. As I was troubled by this type of matter, the Lord came to me and gave me

a word of warning.

“My beloved Pastor Kim! Many souls are claiming to be faithful and devoted to me.

However, this is not true. They are defining it in their own way and ability. They

are ego centered and not genuine! In many cases, they are not pure and not

sincere. They claim to be full of enthusiasm and loyalty, but it is not genuine to last

long. Be cautious of them!”

I asked the Lord, “My beloved Lord! Why have you still granted them power and

prophecy?” The Lord replied, “They are now dominated with a self centered spirit.

Materialism has gradually seeped in. They are now accustomed to corruption. It is

truly regrettable!!! ”

And the LORD said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at

Ramothgilead? And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner. And

there came forth a spirit, and stood before the LORD, and said, I will persuade him.

And the LORD said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a

lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt persuade him,

and prevail also: go forth, and do so. Now therefore, behold, the LORD hath put a

lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the LORD hath spoken evil

concerning thee. (1 Kings 22:20-23)

* The truth of tongues, interpretation, and gifts

Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am

become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of

prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all

faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And

though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be

burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. (1 Corinthians 13:1-3)

For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for

no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. (1 Corinthians

14:2)

Surprisingly, many people ask, “Why do you even bother to pray in tongues when you

do not even understand what you are saying? You can not even interpret.” These

people then become hesitant to pray in tongues. But in many cases, among all the

spiritual gifts, the standard gift begins with tongue. As we pray in tongue and we pray

earnestly and longer, we are able to reach a state of deep spirituality. As we enter a

deep state of spirituality, the powerful presence, intervention, and power of the Holy

Spirit provides us with new strength. With new strength, the tongue is changed to a

powerful tongue. The tongue then progresses even more swimmingly or without

difficulty. The tongue then connects to interpretation and eventually to prophesying.

The tongue will then develop to the other various powerful gifts.

Can tongues, interpretation, and the gift of prophesy become corrupt? Yes, it is a real

possibility. Based on our experience, there are two types of tongues.

There are some cases when the Holy Spirit suddenly grants the gift of tongue to a

person who was either not seeking or desiring it. On the other hand, the Holy Spirit

will grant based on the person earnestly desiring it. With the powerful presence of the

Holy Spirit, the Lord can directly grant us the tongue with or without our will. His

powerful presence will suddenly move our tongue and the person will began to pray in

tongue. In most cases, the person receiving will be confused for a moment. Nobody

knows when the gift of tongue will be granted. It is only at the discretion of the Lord.

On the other hand, the Lord will grant the gift based on our faith and request. This is

also intervention of the Holy Spirit.

Our spirit, soul, thoughts, and emotions are based on our own ideas and beliefs. In

other words, it is notional. We comprehend and accept our ways based on what we

have learned from our environment. It is based on what we have been taught and what

we have heard. Our physical body and its members such as the eyes, nose, mouth,

tongue, hand, feet, and the sensory organs have not been developed to dwell in the

presence of the Lord. We have not even been experientially trained. Therefore, when

the work of the Lord directly comes upon us through our bodies, we are not able to

understand it. We are at many times very surprised. Especially in the case of the

tongue, or the gift of tongue, it will not come out smoothly. The gifts are granted to us

because God loves us. Therefore, we can never be granted the gifts through factitious

manipulation or greed.

When we pray in tongue, the tongue must stay in the mouth. During the prayer of

tongue, when a person’s tongue comes out of the mouth, it is a form of deformity. The

tongue would hiss as a snake’s. When we witness such abnormity, the tongue can

come out of the mouth and appear much longer than usual. It is a horrific site. In our

case, when praying in tongues degenerates and deforms, we will shout ‘Holy Fire’ and

put Holy Fire into that person. The person then recovers and is returned into a state of

wholeness. As it is possible, the evil spirits will attempt to degenerate the gift of

tongues. However, with the presence of the Holy Fire, all were discriminated.

Although, I have a short experience on the gift of interpretation, let me comment on

this subject. As usual, I once again emphasize that the spiritual gifts of the Lord are

many. The gifts manifest according to the measure of faith by the believer. Some

people are insistent that the gift of interpretation should be of one interpretation. They

say that there cannot be a conflict of interpretation.

However, this is not the case. For example, a person once sat on a chair and asked to

pray in tongue. To test this theory, we placed five people around the person praying in

tongue. All five persons had the ability to interpret. We also know that all five people

can express differently as they attempt to interpret in Korean. The tongue can also be

heard differently according to the person’s faith. The most important aspect to of the

interpretation is the fact that all five persons had different interpretations. This is a

real case. One person had an interpretation of mental problems, the second person had

the interpretation of household problems, the third person had the interpretation of the

person’s job, and the last two interpretations were about the person’s husband and her

children.

With these interpretations, I was very confused and in a state of doubt. I thought to

myself, ‘How could the interpretations come out so differently from one tongue?’ The

Lord then gave me the answer. I want people to know the answer. Interpretation is not

meant to be heard as one type of explanation or understanding.

Many churches, pastors, and believers have their own method and expect their own

type of result. They are insistent and dogmatic of their own method or result. ‘If you

do it this way, it will work.’ Or they may say, ‘Why don’t you do it this way?’ But it

doesn’t matter how well or right it appears. If one is so dogmatic with their method or

result, it can appear arrogant. People have many different ways to accept things. It is

an easy thing for people to become arrogant. Ignorance is one of the main reasons

why they speak as though their experience and knowledge are all that one needs to

know. They attempt to apply their formula on everyone. They decide and value the

outcome based on their formula. For example, when it comes to spiritual books from

America or other foreign countries, these types of people become fanatics and

basically go insane over these books. They will try to apply what they read and mend

as necessary of what they learned. They attempt to befriend the authors and illustrate

an intimate relationship. They are like fans wanting to know the stars to feel

important. The prophets and prophesying people from America are well treated and

acknowledged. They call them ‘Apostles and Prophets.’ However, the same people

accuse the prophets from their own country (Korea) as densely false.

Our life of faith and spiritual lives are not that simple, nor is it trivial. Our spiritual

lives and the Holy Spirit movement can be very broad and different. It can take many

different forms of variety. The Holy Spiritual realm is very deep and abundant. We

will not be able to explore all of it in our life time. Furthermore, we will never be able

to express the depth and abundance with our finite thoughts or words.

Many people are misinformed. The movement or ministry of the Holy Spirit is not a

focus of itself. The gifts can not also be a focus point. If the Holy Spirit movement

becomes our focal point, we will become exhausted. If the gifts or movement begin to

take precedence over our life, the real focal point will be degenerated. We will

eventually fall away as a result. Degeneration equals the seed of calamity. Our focal

point must be only the Lord, who is the subject of our faith. The cultish churches,

cultish individuals, any type of cultish organizations have all the same type of

problems. It is very difficult to communicate with them. They do not have a common

sense of spirituality or just sense in general. The center of Jesus and Paul’s ministry

were love, devotion, and self sacrifice.

Jesus is our center and focus. He must be our subject of love and devotion. When a

church is full of unskilled laborers who are without training or experiences, the skilled

laborers who are already in the field will have twice the work. Mistakes are more

likely since the work and burden is twice as much.

Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Ye know that

ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore

I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus

accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. (1

Corinthians 12:1-3)

* Discerning false prophets

And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon

all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall

see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: And on my servants and on my

handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: (Acts

2:17-18)

We are living in the days where many are saying we are in the end times. They shout

it out continuously and endlessly. Many prophecies, dreams, visions, and revelations

are overflowing from Korea and other various places around the globe. I can actually

feel God’s passionate affection toward this generation through the various gifts that

are granted to His Church and believers.

However, on the flip side, a given amount of futile dreams, revelations, and deluded

prophecies can occurs. Moreover, many series of side effects can occur. The

fundamental position of my pastoral ministry is, of course, the written Word of God.

But recently, the Lord has led me to gifts and power. I sometimes think that some

amounts of spiritual imbalance can possibly occur but nevertheless we can not refuse

or ignore the gifts of the Holy Spirit. The gifts are granted by God Himself. When we

were in a spiritual slump, the various types of gifts from the Holy Spirit became a

huge vital power for our faith. Through the Lord’s complete intervention and

passionate guidance, the direction of my ministry became definite and clear.

The gift of tongue, prophecy, interpretation, seeing through, awakening of spiritual

eyes, and etc are the pathway of faith. This pathway opens up the sides of our

spirituality. It is also through this pathway of faith that God speaks to us and gives us

revelation. Although, we already have the written Word of God, we are able to vividly

experience our connection and contact with God through the various gifts.

In order to utilize these gifts, we should note some matters and not fail to take notice.

The devil and his forces are greatly attracted to these types of spiritual areas and taste.

They will intensely attack. The devil is well aware of peoples’ likes and dislikes. The

evil forces will attempt to deceive the chosen ones if possible.

For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to

seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. (Mark 13:22)

People who possess gifts are more inclined and exposed to the forces of evil spirits.

They are relentlessly attacked ever more. The devil will make the people with gifts

targets. The devil will focus and concentrate a plan of attack. The devil begins by

stimulating the consciousness of people. He will plant thoughts of overtaking others,

getting ahead, competition, and eventually planting the seed of greed. The greed to

win others. As a result, men, women, people of all ages become deluded or

degenerated continuously by the indiscriminate attacks of the evil spirits.

A famous prophet from another country once made a comment with respect to

prophesying. He rationalized by stating that when one prophesizes, only 20 percent of

prophesying is correct. In other words, if one can get 20 percent correct, it would be

determined a success. The comment by the famous prophet is not correct, but when it

comes to gifts, no one is safe or an exception to the rule.

There are three ways we can hear God’s voice. The first is to hear with our ears, the

second is with our mind, and lastly, we can perhaps perceive with our impression.

However, if we do not properly discern with powerful prayer, the Word, and the Holy

Spirit, we will be subject to deception by the devil.

At every revival service, I have clearly witnessed or experience the manipulation and

degeneration by the devil in prophecy, vision, dream, tongue, interpretation, spiritual

eyes, and even the Holy Spirit dance. If one can not discern the evil spirits operating

within their bodies which are secretly hidden and living in them, one can be possibly

deceived by them. Grafting a gift without first completing a deliverance session by the

powerful Holy Fire will result in possible manipulation by the devil. As I look more

and deeply into the human body with my awakened spiritual eyes, I notice the body is

very complicated and broad. I have a feeling of enigma from it. If we include all of

the flesh, soul, and spirit, it is like spacious space which is beyond our imagination.

There is no point in counting the number of evil spirits that enter our bodies which is

like broad space. The devil dispatches countless evil spirits to bring one soul to

destruction. People are well pleased when evil spirits can be expelled instantly. But

even this appearance can be deception. The evil spirits find pleasure in toying with us.

For example, in one incident, we shouted, “In the name of Jesus Christ depart!” The

demonized person fell to the floor and he or she fainted. We were very excited and

impressed by the fact that the demons were expelled all at once. But soon after, we

realized that we were deceived by the evil spirits. They were still inside the person.

There are times when some prophetic persons can advise you that the evil spirits have

left during their consultation. By any amount of degree, the prophetic person can be

fooled themselves by the hidden evil spirits. When prophetic and gifted people pray

over a person, they must themselves first examine their own spiritual state. Otherwise,

the evil spirits that are in the prophetic or gifted person can go into the person who is

prayed during the middle of prayer. We have to keep in mind this can also happen

vice versa.

Once some people accumulate their own experience and methods in the area of gift

and spirituality, they desire to be acknowledged as an expert in that field. In reality,

they are just novices or pretenders. There are no experts of spirituality on this earth. If

there are any, they are really impersonators or imposters. There is only one expert,

God.

I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my name, saying, I have

dreamed, I have dreamed. How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that

prophesy lies? yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart; Which think to

cause my people to forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to his

neighbor, as their fathers have forgotten my name for Baal. The prophet that hath a

dream, let him tell a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak my word

faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the LORD. Is not my word like as a

fire? saith the LORD; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces? Therefore,

behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD, that steal my words every one

from his neighbor. Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the LORD, that use their

tongues, and say, He saith. Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams,

saith the LORD, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and by

their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: therefore they shall not

profit this people at all, saith the LORD. (Jeremiah 23:25-32)

There are some who interpret a person’s dream, vision, and revelation just through an

educated guess. These people interpret to gain advantage for their own benefit. As a

result, they are responsible for the person’s confusion or stumble. Furthermore, there

are many people who fall into a snare because someone gave them an incorrect

interpretation of a prophecy, dream, vision, or revelation that did not come to pass.

Sadly, some are bound to the wrong interpretation as they waste their whole life

chasing or waiting for their answer. Would the devil not imitate prophecy, vision, or

dreams? Wouldn’t he not even imitate God? Therefore, the most important aspect is to

discerning the spirit. Discerning the spirit should be considered very important. As

important as our own lives are to ourselves.

* Testimony of suffering from receiving a counterfeit gift

Some time ago, a family and their pastor visited the Lord’s Church. They were from a

church located in the countryside. It was a solitary ministry. The grandmother was the

deaconess and her son in law and daughter were the pastoral leaders. The son in law

was the pastor who also had a son. The son was a junior in high school. They claimed

that he danced in the Spirit during the worship service. In fact, he would dance in

front of the platform and in front of hundreds of church members. They said his Holy

dance is very beautiful and smooth. It was the maternal grandmother who was the

deaconess to properly discern whether the dance was a real Holy dance or the devil’s

trick. The grandmother has been praying for it and now she wanted an answer.

First of all, in case the Holy dance was a counterfeit, I advised the party that we may

be subjected to disputed and arguing. I advised them to firmly prepare their hearts as

they observed. They claimed their visit to the Lord’s Church was due to reading the

baptism book. Furthermore, they have been told that the Lord’s Church is in the

comprehensive Holy Spirit ministry including dancing in the Spirit. They also stated

that their ministry performed deliverances and sometimes prophesized. Now, they

were earnestly requesting the Lord’s Church to discern the spirit in public with their

spiritual eyes. If we carelessly or incorrectly handle or treat this sensitive matter, we

can bring about a larger problem. A negative outcome could create a psychological

shellshock for the concerned party.

With many people participating daily all night services at the Lord’ Church, we are

able to perform deliverances. However deliverance is for the people who are opened

in their faith and desires to be diagnosed and helped. Just when we were about to

began our worship and praising, the signs of a counterfeit Holy Spirit dance began to

slowly manifest. Indeed, the body movement of the boy was very soft. It flowed like

water. He was dancing with the worship rhythm. However, with my spiritual eyes, I

began to notice the unusual movements. Everybody was observing him out of

curiosity.

I could see large and small snakes. They were packed together. Some were white and

some were transparent. The transparent anaconda shaped snakes were all inside the

boy’s body. The snakes were twisting restlessly as they were exposed to the Holy Fire

inside the Lord’s Church. As soon as I imparted Holy Fire, the snakes through the boy

shouted, “Hot! Hot!” He struggled and moved restlessly. I thought to myself, ‘How

sad. The boy thought his dancing was a gift of the Holy dance…..’

When the identity of the snakes was revealed, the snakes coiled around the boy’s

whole body. The snakes insanely contorted and deranged in figure. I came closer to

the boy and imparted Holy Fire, Holy Electricity, and the Poisonous Thorns. At last,

the incident occurred. The boy screamed and fell to the floor. As his parents watched,

they were shocked and restless. The parents were busy wiping their tears away as they

cried out.

The evil spirit in the form of an anaconda snake rushed toward me as though to strike

and bite me. The snake exposed the wild fangs through the boy’s mouth. The eyes of

the snake were very contorted. As soon as I saw the eyes of the snakes, my body

became covered with goose bumps and my hairs stood up. With time and continued

battling, I was able to confirm additional snakes within the boy’s body. The church

congregation who had awakened spiritual eyes shouted in one voice, “Pastor! Pastor!

The boy’s body is full of anaconda snakes! As the Holy Fire and Electricity from your

hands entered the boy’s body, the snakes distorted the boy’s body and made him

behave violently as it became too hot for the snakes.”

As I raised my right hand to the air, I drew close to the boy and quietly and softly

whispered, “Hey, I already know your identity, therefore, quickly go filthy evil spirit!

Why had you entered the body of the Lord’s beloved son? Quickly! Get out!” The

snake made the boy hiss with his tongue and said, “No! No! Do not come close! I will

not get out! It is very comfortable in here. It is so good in here, why should I go out?”

The eyes of the boy appeared menacing. It almost looked like the eyes of a snake. The

evil spirit in the boy was posturing defensively and ready to bite me. A serious

deliverance was just about to begin.

“I command you in the name of Jesus, you filthy evil spirit, come out quickly! Holy

Fire!” As I shouted, the boy fell to the floor screaming and distorting with his whole

body. He was having a counterfeit seizure. The parents and the relatives stared with

deadly paled faces. They were in complete shock. I asked the boy’s Father who was

the church pastor and his family members. “How on earth have you neglected this

boy in such a way up to this point? What kind of place would teach that type of dance

as Holy?”

The father of the boy responded by stating that there are many places in Korea that are

in the ministry of the Holy Spirit. A certain place had taught them to lie down and

tumble, rolling around. They pressure people to swirl around. These movements have

made people dizzy and they would fall to the floor from exhaustion. The father

continued and said that the movements are universal and are being taught by that

particular church. I was somewhat aware of that particular church or place. They were

performing many different eccentric types of ministry. Nevertheless, this boy was in

serious situation.

The Lord’s Church has been granted with many different varieties of gifts. We have

had the privilege of experiencing the utilization of the gifts. With that said, I now

realize once again that there is a fair amount of places in Korea which are practicing

imprudence and acts of outrageousness.

Based on our experiences, we have realized that the devil dispatches the forces of evil

to churches, households, believers, and individual believers. The forces of evil are

either dispatched as an individual evil spirit and/or as groups. satan persistently,

endlessly, continues to dispatch the forces of evil into the Christian communities. But

the Christians are disconcerted and ignorant. The devil will also dispatch higher

ranked evil spirits to attack people who are officially recognized as a higher spiritual

authority. The devil will send evil spirits comparable to the level of spirituality of the

person. Their purpose is only one.

Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the

faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils” (1 Timothy 4:1)

For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and

wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold,

I have told you before. (Matthew 24:24-25)

We can easily perceive how the many churches, pastors, and believers are in

ignorance of the attacks by the devil. They deal the matter in an abstract way. If

possible, the devil will attack the ministry to degenerate it. But in realty, for example,

the people who are leading ministries with the gifts are vague to the idea that satan

cannot invade their ministry. satan can not only invade but manipulate as well.

The devil is active in any place where there is teaching and training in prophecy. Even

in substantial ministries or while revival may be occurring, the evil spirits can bring in

a delusion of specious plausibility. Based on my experience thus far, the evil spirits

will degenerate and dilute in between prophecy, tongue, interpretation, dreams, and

visions. satan has a maneuver of splitting the messages from our gifts. Therefore, we

can not relax for a moment.

Many gifted people from all ends of the spectrum from different types of ministries

visits the Lord’s Church. People without rooted faith tend to fall away when big trials

and tests come their way. They vaguely participate with our church. Some people who

were at least opened up with their spiritual five senses, prophecy, interpretation, and

visions collapsed at the end of their final trial or test. Even though, a person can think

he/she has good faith, if they depend on their gift without spiritual discernment, they

will not last very long. The center of their hearts will be shaken.

The Lord saw the fruits of our gifts bearing from the foundation of love and our

personality. As time passes, we are able to see the truth of our work. The promise

comes after we are tested through a process for perseverance. There are always

counterfeits waiting.

Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great recompense of reward.

For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might

receive the promise. For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will

not tarry. Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall

have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of

them that believe to the saving of the soul. (Hebrews 10:35-39)

* An all around soldiers of the cross

Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that

warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who

hath chosen him to be a soldier. (2 Timothy 2:3-4)

And the LORD said unto Gideon, By the three hundred men that lapped will I save

you, and deliver the Midianites into thine hand: and let all the other people go every

man unto his place. (Judges 7:7)

The secular world defines power and pride by quantity. Everyone is concerned about

increasing their number. They want to increase their number whether it is the dollar

amount or the number of people of their congregation. However, we must recognize

that quality is more important than quantity. When we examine the parable of the

sower, we can see when the seed falls onto good soil, the harvest is a hundred fold of

good fruits. God requires people of faith who do not trust the weapons of the flesh, but

only the Lord. God chose three hundred soldiers for Gideon and used them. They

were not complainers. They were obedient with pitchers and lamps. They were skilled

at watching and observing the enemy. In the last days, the Lord will look for soldiers

who can match head to head with the forces of evil spirits. I like to tell you that those

types of soldiers are like the members of the Lord’s Church including myself. We are

the Lord’s servants including lay believers who will jump into the ministry of Fire.

Many churches, pastors, and lay believers are not interested and are even hostile when

it comes to discussing or engaging against evil spirits. They are only willing to

explore the truth of evil spirits when they are directly or personally injured or suffered

from them. This is why the evil spirits are running around like wild animals in the

world. Not many people are engaging them. The evil spirits are in delight and shout

for joy due to the apathy of people.

The devil and his evil forces enter our bodies, thoughts, mind, and will. They hide in

all of those areas inside a person. Then in secret, they will build their nest to demolish

God’s good will and order. In conclusion, God and evil spirits use people as their

passage to process their work. The difference is their course and direction. The devil

uses people to trample others. The evil spirits make toys of people to play around

with. Their intention is to make us sin and drag us to hell. However, through our body

and our balanced personality or character, God leads us to heaven. Therefore, our

body, soul, spirit, and living daily is the bloody battlefield that we must fight satan

and his evil forces.

Despite of the situations or battles, the reason we are able to live in gratitude of

salvation, joy, and not sorrow is due to God’s total powerful grace. As long as there

are combative Christians willing to engage and confront evil spirits, the Lord will

always properly equip them. The Lord will always be the source of new power. New

power will be released for the Christians engaging and fighting evil spirits.

Even on earth, when people go to war, the country with the new powerful weapons

will likely win. However, creating and making new weapons is costly and require

much time in research and development.

Once a weapon is completed in research and development, the weapon must still

under go tests in various ways. A new weapon has to be powerful, weather proof, and

accurate enough to reach and bring down destruction on the target. A new weapon

must endure water, fire, cold and hot weather conditions. I desire Christians to mimic

the newest developed weapons. I want Christians to be powerful soldiers like

superman but in reality, Christians are very weak and are easily exposed to the forces

of sin.

To the weak Christians, the Lord desires them to become the newest developed

weapon. We habitually scream and fall at even the smallest trial or test. We had

always wondered why powerful manifestations or events occurred in our church. We

assumed such manifestations and events only occurred in mega churches, with

powerful gifted people, or with ministers of other foreign country.

* The Prize

Just as in the physical world, the spiritual world has a prize for warfare to the winner.

In other words, the prize or spoils goes to the victor. Many souls around the world

seek powerful anointed ministers, but I am sensing that there are not enough of them.

Day and night, we are engaged in bloody restless spiritual warfare with the devil’s

forces. We are excessively exhausting the strength of our physical bodies. As a result,

we are attacked by chronic exhaustion as well. However, on the flip side, the Lord has

granted us fresh and new spiritual power in our lives and now we are overflowed with

joy and excitement. Furthermore, we did not give up in our battles but we preserved

through it. The Lord then rewarded us with special powerful weapons of Holy Fire,

Electricity, and many more other new spiritual advanced weapons and gifts. We felt

like we were receiving prizes.

Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. (2 Corinthians 9:15)

All of the different types of gifts and power for use in the spiritual warfare are being

delivered to us as a result of our prayer and crying out. Crying out and prayer are

pathways of supply for our weapons. Therefore, we desperately struggle on a daily

basis to keep up our hours of prayer. The spiritual weapons that God grants cannot be

easily obtained. It is not like something we can simply get from a vending machine by

simply pressing a button. Generally, it is not that easy. One must cry out daily,

persevere and triumph extreme difficult spiritual battles against the devil and his evil

forces. Whoever preserves to the end without giving up will obtain it through victory.

One must persevere and be more persistent than the evil spirits.

But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness,

faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life,

whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many

witnesses. (1Timothy 6:11-12)

* The warning through signs

Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the

inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at

hand; A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as

the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not

been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many

generations. (Joel 2:1-2)

Many people are endlessly crying out that we are in the end time. Therefore, in order

to discern this evil generation, people are gathering around gifted people. The people

are wondering when the Lord will return. But most clear and certain is the fact that the

gifted people do not know the answer to that question. It is only up to God. With the

Lord’s statement in Matthew Chapter 24, we can indirectly discern the end time

apocalyptic phenomenal events.

As a matter of fact, when I visited heaven, I asked Apostle Paul a question. Paul

humbly directed me to deeply read through the four gospels which have the

statements of the Lord rather than the epistles of Paul. He pointed out and said that the

four gospels are more beneficial. The end time apocalyptic phenomenal events in

Matthew Chapter 24 would be the place to go for the answer.

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For

many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. And ye

shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these

things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation,

and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and

earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then shall they

deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations

for my name's sake. (Matthew 24:4-9)

Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is my fellow, saith

the LORD of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered: and I will

turn mine hand upon the little ones. And it shall come to pass, that in all the land,

saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left

therein. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver

is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will

hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The LORD is my God.

(Zechariah 13:7-9)

The sensitivity of Christianity may be the cross and the second coming of Jesus

Christ. The beginning journey and the journey itself is an important process of a

Christian but the most important aspect of the life of a Christian is the Lord’s second

coming. It is an end time event for all Christians who are waiting for the Lord. It is the

last hope and the fruit of our long wait. The Lord is our reward for our perseverance.

Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God,

and the faith of Jesus. (Revelation 14:12)

I wish for all those who believe in the Lord to be rapture. But on that day, there will

obviously be a division for those who were taken and those who were left behind.

First and foremost important process is to equip myself with the conditions the Lord

requires of me. However, many believers are living a dangerous Christian life. Their

faith is on the border line.

While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight there

was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Then all

those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. (Matthew 25:5-7)

It would not be a mistake even if I say that our Christian life exist for only one day,

the last day of the second coming of Jesus. In some instances, there are people

prowling around to determine the final day. But this infatuation to find the determined

final day is clearly superstition. The best route for Christians is to be ready at all

times. We can realize this from the parable of the ten virgins. Although we all

physically fall asleep due to weariness, we must always be ready with the oil and

lamp. In other words, we are preparing ourselves spiritually on a daily basis.

The Lord made some statements to me. He said that when the pastors do not prepare

the congregations for rapture beforehand, the result will be that they will all be left

behind. The believers who are left behind will vent out their anger on their pastors.

They will be angered for not being rapture. The believers will take their revenge on

pastors who had taught them in error during their lives. The pastors will die brutally

by hands of their church members who were left behind. This event will occur

throughout the world in all places and churches. As a pastor, I am truly in fear.

My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have caused them to go astray, they

have turned them away on the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they

have forgotten their resting place. All that found them have devoured them: and their

adversaries said, We offend not, because they have sinned against the LORD, the

habitation of justice, even the LORD, the hope of their fathers. (Jeremiah 50:6-7)

* The Fire Ministry motive

I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? But I

have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!

(Luke 12:49-50)

Jesus stated that He comes to bring fire on a sterile and cold land. The Fire that the

Lord grants us can completely devastate the forces of evil. In fact, it is more than just

fire. The fire is a powerful layer of light that can burn up all kinds of diseases on earth

which can heal.

But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in

his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. (Malachi 4:2)

Will there be anyone who could refuse and dislike the granting of Fire by God which

represents power? The Fire can be received by any type of ministry as long as the

conditions are met in which the Lord can work with. However, in reality, spiritual

reality that is, we can realize that is not the case. People admire and request to the

Lord to grant them power. They ask with their lips but as the Lord approaches closer,

they become startled and frightened before receiving the power. They habitually run

away.

On any given day, the Lord can suddenly grant a person the Fire and gift without the

person realizing it. However, most of the time, one must start from the bottom. We

reach spiritual depth and maturity through a process, one step at a time. As we go

through this process, the people do not really understand spiritual warfare. It is an

unavoidable encounter with the enormous army of evil spirits on a daily basis. This is

the reality of it and most of the people do not realize it. We must discern the present

time and generation through a spiritual perception. We must believe that the Lord will

engage with us. To all the laborers, He will spiritually open us up and will overflow in

us with His filling according to our measure of faith. This power and ability is granted

to all those who wish to resolve all spiritual oppressions.

And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all

sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: As it is written, He hath

dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. (2

Corinthians 9:8-9)

* There will be division

Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather

division: For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against

two, and two against three. The father shall be divided against the son, and the son

against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the

mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law

against her mother in law. And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise

out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. And when ye

see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye

hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do

not discern this time? Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?

(Luke 12:51-57)

Jesus is the source of divisions. He causes quarrels among the followers of satan in

various places. From the moment He came to earth and until He died on the cross, He

created many disputes and caused a big stir. Moreover, the quarrels and divisions He

created lead to His death as well.

Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the

east, and are come to worship him. When Herod the king had heard these things, he

was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. (Matthew 2:2-3)

Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth,

and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts

thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently

inquired of the wise men. (Matthew 2:16)

And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this?

And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. (Matthew

21:10-11)

And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout

all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. (Luke 23:5)

Furthermore, the Lord will continue and cause another enormous stir in a scale in

which the whole universe will be affected.

For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the

archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we

which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to

meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort

one another with these words. (1 Thessalonians 4:16-18)

Christianity is not only emphatic but constitutes many metaphorical components. We

can understand heaven through the parables. Before arriving at the Red Sea, the way

out was hidden for God’s chosen people. In the same respect, the real truth of Jesus’

power and authority is hidden within the spiritual disputes, divisions, and stirs.

But how many souls are out there that would boldly jump into division? Who will be

like John the Baptist? For the Lord, John isolated himself, he was a source of quarrels,

and he fiercely rebuked the hypocritical self righteous people. The self righteous were

people with only an outward appearance of holiness. The Lord taught His disciples to

take up their own cross in freedom and not to tangle themselves with anything else for

the sake of the gospel. The Lord had isolated them as well.

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny

himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. (Matthew 16:24)

Apostle Paul once pointed out the war that was raging and battling inside him.

But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and

bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man

that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through

Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with

the flesh the law of sin. (Romans 7:23-25)

After publishing “Baptism by Blazing Fire, the Lord’s Church and our ministry

became an important subject among many people. Most of the people valuated us in a

good way but occasionally, some people negatively expressed their opinions by

saying something like, “They will not last long. That church does not have any

fruits.” Therefore, we decided to disclose the fruits. In other words, we decided to

disclose the answers we had received through our prayers for our church.

God had granted us a plentiful harvest of fruits. The fruits were not only in our daily

lives or routines but throughout all our spiritual sides. We gave all the glory to God

with thanksgiving and joy. Moreover, all the necessary materials and provisions were

added.

The haters of the LORD should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time

should have endured for ever. He should have fed them also with the finest of the

wheat: and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee. (Psalms 81:15-16)

When we receive a blessing from God, we must receive it, it is considered a

command. If we refuse or cannot accept a blessing, it is completely our responsibility.

Our problem may be unbelief. This is a matter of the individual’s faith. We must first

mature and grow in faith to receive. When it comes to God’s blessings, the spiritual

blessings come first and then material blessings follow. However, people pray for it in

reverse.

And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer cometh. Come now therefore, and

let us slay him, and cast him into some pit, and we will say, Some evil beast hath

devoured him: and we shall see what will become of his dreams. (Genesis 37:19-20)

It is important not to give up on the dreams that God has given us. We must embrace

it even in tribulation. Jesus commanded me to disclose and document all the work He

had completed and the fruits He had bear. The Lord said that many of God’s servants

and churches would gain strength and hope as they read our testimonies during their

difficult trials.

People must experience their own spiritual time. When they experience a time of

difficult discipline, God will speak to them and grant them revelation and experience.

When we pray, read, and meditate God’s Word, we are spending time to store up

spiritual power and strength. As we spend time in praying, reading, and meditating,

the power of inspiration will come out and we will know the will of God of us.

Therefore, in order to receive our own promised grace and blessing, we must obey the

commandments of God and endure the suffocating tribulation that approaches us in

prayer and crying out.

How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. Defend

the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy. Deliver the poor and

needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. (Psalms 82:2-4)

For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good

thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. O LORD of hosts, blessed is the

man that trusteth in thee. (Psalms 84:11-12)

People who excessively seek first His Kingdom rebuke the people who seek the daily

necessities of life. They state to them that they do not have faith.

But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall

be added unto you. (Matthew 6:33)

But I want you to know that we sometimes cannot seek first His Kingdom and His

righteousness. We are living in a society that is fiercely competitive. I think we do not

have to worry so much about when we are not able too at times. When it comes to

asking, seeking, and knocking, I think the Lord would rather enjoy the process of our

prayers even though it may not be in order. Perhaps, even if it was in reverse.

It would be better if we carefully consider and pray rationally with procedure. But the

Lord had always and accurately answered the Lord’s Church’s disorder and crying out

which was with no procedure. The requests and prayers by the Lord’s Church were

always urgent and in most instances considered an emergency and therefore, we had

always prayed in a disordered manner. Despite that, the Lord accurately and orderly

arranged our prayers as He answered them. As we experienced this revelation, we are

continuously impressed by His work. Hallelujah!

Chapter 2

* Amazing prayer answered

Everyday we cried out, we prayed powerfully all night long on a daily basis

throughout the year and as a result, God granted us many blessings. One of our special

blessings was the Lord progressively moving our church from the basement level to a

building above ground. The Lord moved us into a larger temple from 711 square feet

to 9400 square feet. Hallelujah! How on earth was all this happening, I could not

believe it. What was happening to me? It was like a dream.

Our previous church was located underground, it was in the basement. The

neighborhood was surrounded by many other small and large churches. Almost every

other building in our area was occupied by a church. As a result, this place was a

difficult place to envision a revival. A medium sized church was located right across

the Lord’s Church. A prayer house and a church were located next to us below ground

level. Another church was located above the Lord’s Church. Behind the Lord’s

Church was a very tall building and that was a mega church. There were countless of

other churches lined up along side of the road.

The neighborhood where our church was located was not an easy place to hold a

revival. The Lord’s Church had prayed for 13 years throughout the night there. The

people in our neighborhood had complained of our prayers and worship music during

the night. They could not sleep from the sound we were making. But we restlessly

pressed on. I did feel sorry and was overwhelmed with gratitude. Those years in the

underground basement level church was a battlefield for me. I was going through the

daily struggles of life and death.

I have an impatient personality. In order to escape from the underground basement

church, I attempted to indirectly find an excuse. I wanted to get ahead of the Lord.

“My beloved Lord, the space for the underground Lord’s Church is too small and

tight. Many people who are reading the ‘Baptism’ book are visiting from all

throughout the country. What should I do? Please move us to a larger building,

quickly!”

Whenever I beseeched the Lord, He sometimes would sanction against me or He

would kindly advise me. He’s thoughts are very different than mine. But I was

impatient and I obstinately beseeched Him. However, the Lord always had replied that

the time was not yet and for me to be more patient and continue praying.

As a matter of fact, whenever people came to visit the Lord’s Church, they

commented on how small it was and they felt suffocated. The church sanctuary for

worship and service was only about 711 square feet. We only had one toilet and it was

used as a unisex. We had a very small sized washing place where the people had to

crouch down to wash. Some of the older buildings do not have a traditional sink to

wash in. The place was extremely uncomfortable. Behind the sanctuary was a kitchen

in very poor condition, it was about 106 square feet in size. Many people rushed to

visit the Lord’s Church to confirm and experience what they had read in the Fire

Baptism book. They wanted to know if the experiences in the book were either real or

fake. The Lord sent many people. In some instances, there was no more space for

people to sit or stand. The Lord then told me about moving the church temple.

“Pastor Kim, many people will come and when that happens, there will not be

enough space for people to sit. Some people will have to sit on the platform. The

peoples’ shoes will fill the bottom of the stairs all the way to the top of the stairs. I

will then and finally move you to a larger church building."

He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their

heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the

end. (Ecclesiastes 3:11)

The incidents that have occurred in the Lord’s Church has attracted not only many

people from within the country but from outside the country as well. Some have

visited for one day while some have come for a longer duration. Those that have

stayed for a longer term stayed despite of all the great inconveniences of our limited

space. Since the contents of the book composed of unprecedented and special events,

we have attracted many different types of people. Some people have come in doubt.

Some have come fervently desiring the blessing while some have come to quarrel

with us. They want to quarrel whether our experiences were biblical or not. Many

people who had visited were already gifted. Some people condemned us as a cult.

Some asked if they could participate with our ministry and so forth. I think thousands

have visited.

It didn’t matter what type of people came. I led all the services with care and treated

them all with dignity. I had opened my mind to whoever visited our church and I

treated them as if they were part of the family of the Lord’s Church. Each one of them

participated in our prayer rally with one mind. I am very grateful to those had visited

the Lord’s Church.

For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of

them. (Matthew 18:20)

As the day passes, many more people began to visit the Lord’s Church. They were not

only from within Korea but we were getting visitors from USA, Germany, Japan,

China, and even from the Middle East. As we all prayed in unison for the course of

our church, our prayers began to radiate light.

I beseeched the Lord, “My beloved Lord, we give worship and service to you on a

daily basis and we are pleasing you. But since the space of the church is so small and

limited, we are not able to perform the ministry you desire. Please permit us to

procure a larger spaced building now.” The Lord finally answered, “Very well. Go

ahead and seek a larger spaced building. ” However, He did not give us specific

instructions or directions for the location. Our church members and I specifically

prayed for what we desired and needed for the new church building. We looked for a

building that would be large enough to provide the necessary offices and various

rooms for different purposes and venues. We desired to have a intercessory prayer

room, a discipline room, guest rooms for either men and/or women, separate wash

rooms, a library, a broadcasting room, a dining room, kitchen, at least five private

prayer rooms, the main sanctuary, a nursing room, and etc. I officially announced the

task to look for a new church building. I provided the information to the church

members and asked them to assist in looking for our desired building. I told them to

seek a building size with at least 1423 square feet or more. We began our search on

the west side of In Cheon.

However, with all the desired rooms we had listed and to equip and facilitate our

requirements would require a building of at least 3559 square feet. We did not have

any money but we were determined with our goal. All the church members asked,

“Pastor! A building that large will cost a lot! How will you make this happen?” The

church members worried as anybody else, they were concerned with the facts of our

situation and the vision to have a new church in faith. However, they continued to

follow and trust my lead. Most of the people of the Lord’s Church were newly

registered members.

We the members of the Lord’s Church did not isolate ourselves among the outside

world. We were more than willing to share our testimonies and revelations from the

Lord. We decided to internationalize and accommodate the people who would come

visit our church. We were willing to open our church to any and all who wanted to be

blessed. We desired our brothers and sisters from other areas to experience what we

were experiencing. As a result, we decided to move close to the international airport

as close as possible.

We searched for a building with a minimum size of 1423 square feet and then up to

2850 , 3600, 5338, 7118, and 8185 square feet. We gradually increased the size of

space but the landlords of each building we looked at rejected us. They did not want

to lease to a church. We, therefore, started to pray more intently and powerfully. We

beseeched the Lord for a larger floor space. We were determined in will, mind, and

faith. However, as I pressed forward, I was still a bit concerned. I thought to myself,

‘Am I seeking too large of a goal and am I being pretentious? Was I leading my

congregation on an absurd dream?’ As we continued to search for a new building, the

Lord allowed the landlords to deny us. The Lord was training us. He wanted our

limited small thoughts to transform into larger thoughts. At that time, we did not know

it was God behind the scenes to help us learn something. The Lord was already way

ahead of us. He had prepared a very large nice looking building space. The Lord

guided us to this particular building space through various circumstances and paths. If

we press on and progress our tenacity and will toward faith, the Lord will work for us.

The Lord, Jesus, had already considered a location of the church with convenient

transportation in mind. Jesus achieved and fulfilled all we have been praying for, even

to the smallest detail.

We found a building that had been vacant for several months. The building was

located across the Seo Gu district office and next to the Seo Gu fire station. The size

of the building was 9400 square feet. We instantly thought this was the building

prepared for the Lord’s Church. Jesus told us that before we permanently move our

church close to the Yeong Jong Island InCheon International Airport, He wanted us to

settle and set a foundation with our church and growth in Seo Gu InCheon. We

prepared ourselves to leap into our future.

The unoccupied space was located on the fifth floor. The floor space was very large.

Seven pillars spanned across from one end to the end as they were aligned from the

center. The pillars divided into about 3600 square feet. As soon as I saw the enormous

space, I began to immediately draw up floor plans in my head. We had enough space

to facilitate all our proposed rooms. We had found our ideal place. I then instantly

drew on the floor with my chalk. There was enough space to accommodate all the

different rooms we had envisioned. We could build the main sanctuary, the

broadcasting room, the nursing room, and etc. The concern for proper bathrooms was

no longer a concern for me. I was very impressed with all this floor space. But back to

reality, we were financially poor. All we could do was pray, there was nothing else to

do except pray. Our finances were very limited. Furthermore, we had not met the

owner of the building. In fact, we were not even sure if the owner of the building was

willing to lease for church purposes.

One evening, on midnight at 12 AM, the members of our church and I secretly snuck

into the building of the fifth floor and used the strategy from Jericho. We lined up and

as we walked around, we shouted, “Lord! Please give us this place!” We prayed

powerfully and cried out. From the noise, the security officers for the building ran

upstairs in surprise. This neighborhood was occupied by governmental offices such as

the fire station, the police station, local, and city officials. The security officers looked

blanched with concern. Moreover, there were apartments around this building as well.

“What are all of you doing in here? Why are you shouting in this building? You have

snuck into this property? What are you doing here? Get out this instant before we call

the police and have all of you thrown in jail!” The officer stared at us in anger. Even

after this incident, we snuck in again three more times and cried out in prayer. The

security officers and eventually the owner of the building hated us. Since we were not

welcomed, we thought there was no hope.

In this world, when we start all things with faith, it is only natural that many obstacles

will occur spiritually and physically. In most cases, many people do not like obstacles.

However, we must at sometimes face the obstacles boldly. Even though, we may be

frustrated by the negative circumstances, we must not be afraid but continue pressing

on. As we continue to do so, we will build up immunity. With increased immunity, we

will eventually overcome all obstacles.

I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. (Philippians 4:13)

Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

(Mark 9:23)

I later found out that the security office who continued to chase us out was a relative

to the owner of the building. We even heard that the other tenants in the surrounding

areas told the owner of the building not to lease to us at all cost. In fact, we heard that

the space was not to be leased to any church. We were told that the owner would leave

the space empty rather than leasing it out to a church. When we approached the

owner, he persistently refused to lease to us. He was very stubborn. The owner of the

building rejected us six times but on the seventh meeting and attempt, he finally gave

us the approval to lease the space. I believe this was by the help of the Holy Spirit.

But the leasing fee and deposit was beyond our imagination. The amount of money

required totally shocked us. If we lease by paying a deposit of $350,000, them we do

not have to pay a monthly rental fee. In Korea, rent is paid through the interest earned

by paying a large sum of deposit. The deposit is completely returned once the lease

ends. On the other hand, if we deposit $86,000, our monthly rent would be $2,600.

Another option is to deposit $170,000 and then the monthly rent would be $1,700.

The last option is to deposit $260,000 and the monthly rent would be $862. The

administration fee would be a separate charge and that was $5 per pyeong (35 square

feet) or $1400. If we were to include our utilities such as electric and water, we were

looking at $2500 total. This was no joke.

We had fallen into a dilemma. Even if they were to rent the space to us, how on earth

were we to fund and afford it? All we had in our current church building was the

remaining deposit of $2000. During this time, I was leading a revival in the city of Su

Won. While in the revival, I prayed fervently over this matter.

“My beloved Lord, if it is really your desire for us to locate to Seo Gu district office,

please grant us $86,000 in cash within a week! If this is so, I will believe it to be your

will for our church to obtain that lease. I will press forward.”

All this really came to pass. God worked through someone that was a stranger to us.

This person sent us a text message several times and then deposited a total of $86,000

three different times into our bank account.

* The woman breaks open her alabaster jar after hearing the voice of the Lord

And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the people, that God had prepared the people: for the

thing was done suddenly. (2 Chronicles 29:36)

Three years ago, on January 2005, nine church members from the Lord’s Church

including my family held a special New Year’s all night prayer rally. During the 30

days prayer rally, the members of the church had their spiritual eyes opened by the

Lord. At the same time, the baptism by Holy Fire ignited. The Lord had commanded

me to document the ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire’ book. Our Holy Spirit ministry became

much diversified.

During that time, we were praying under extreme poor conditions and circumstances.

Our situation was unfavorable. In order to enhance the visual effects, I placed a

projector screen and placed five prayer titles on the screen. I led the prayer by

shouting out each prayer title from the beginning to the end. The rest of the eight

members repeated after me. Our prayer may have appeared to look like nonsense. But

the Lord performed a miracle just as He multiplied five loaves of bread and two fish

for five thousand! In reality, I knew the five prayer titles were very vague and I

thought it was impossible for them to materialize. Also during that time, five of our

members shouted after me just for fun. Here are the contents of the five prayer titles.

1. Baptism by Holy Fire to the whole world

2. Grant us $430,000 so we can move to another building or church temple.

3. Please send all nine of us on a pilgrimage

4. Please send laborers to the Lord’s Church for all departments.

5. “Bobarubaru!” (Move us to another house (praying in tongues)) During that

period, my family was evicted onto the streets. We prayed ignorantly as we asked God

to grant us a 1779 square feet size apartment.

We declared these prayers.

I thought in reality our prayers didn’t make much sense but they came to pass after 2

years, in 2007. It is simply a miracle. I made up some positive prayer lists to cheer up

the believers. I used the projection screen just to enhance the visual effects. However,

God was really working for us behind the scenes. Even though we received our

answers, we were bewildered. In fact, we thought a lot of money would be granted to

us from the book, ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire.’ But God’s thoughts and our plans

progressed differently.

There was a deaconess who lived in the country side. One day, she was browsing on

the internet and looking into the site for ‘Heaven is so real.’ The main content for this

website is about Mrs. Choo Thomas and her book, ‘Heaven is so real.’ After looking

into that website, she was about to stop and turn off her computer. But suddenly the

Lord spoke to her through her ears. “Daughter, do not quit browsing but continue to

do so to other websites!” The deaconess continued her search into several more

different websites. Then suddenly, a pop up with an ad appeared. It read, ‘Introducing

these books.’ The books were about the ‘Baptism by Blazing Fire,’ books 1 through 4.

They had paperback and simplified contents available. The Lord commanded her,

“Very well, my daughter. Now go buy these books and immediately read them all.

Understand?”

The deaconess purchased all the series, books 1 through 4. She read all the fire books

in a single sitting. The deaconess was blessed and shocked big time. The Lord then

whispered to her. “Daughter, collect all the money you possess. You will go to the city

of Seo Incheon and to the Lord’s Church to give them the money. All you have was

prepared for this situation. From this moment forward, you must also attend the

Lord’s Church.” The deaconess replied, “Lord, I want to attend the mega church in

Seoul which is famous for prophesying rather than the Lord’s Church. Why are you

asking me to attend the Lord’s Church? Why are you telling me to give my money

away to them?” After the deaconess had asked, the Lord said that the church in Seoul

already had many people and is a wealthy church. Pastor Kim, Yong Doo at the

Lord’s Church embraces all the people who are in poverty and in difficult situations.

The Lord further said to the deaconess that she was to assist the Lord’s Church

financially and in servitude.

The Lord had commanded the deaconess to assist in all of our funding requirements.

Through her, God provided the funds to move to the new church building, funds to the

church members needing financial assistance, and even our pilgrimage trip. Jesus had

already prepared to cover the expenses that were needed for the move through the

unknown deaconess. Additional funding was covered by other special Christians

throughout the country. The Lord had mentioned the pilgrimage trip to the deaconess.

“Daughter, send the members of the Lord’s Church on a trip! You are not to plan the

trip but ask Pastor Kim before any plans are made. When you ask Pastor Kim, you

will know my will.”

The deaconess complained and said, “Why Lord? All the members in the Lord’s

Church have their spiritual eyes opened. They are able to travel to heaven and hell

during prayer. There is no reason for them to go physically on a special pilgrimage.

Right, Lord? " The Lord answered, “Spirituality is spirituality, flesh is flesh. Traveling

in the physical realm is also required. Therefore, my daughter, you must be a direct

participant in this plan. They are not to worry about how they will travel and pay for

their trip. You must send them! You are responsible to take care of their meals. Make

sure their meals, sleeping arrangements, and accommodations are good quality.

Prepare their travel with a meal plan. You are also to provide the cost for passports,

luggage, and small cross shoulder bags.”

After I had heard the deaconess’s story, I was greatly shocked by the tremendous

consideration by the Lord. I stood wordless and mindless for a moment. My wife and

I had never had a chance to go on a honeymoon. In fact, we have never been on an

airplane. We could never have dreamt of ever traveling on a romantic trip. I was

speechless and in great awe with the Lord. I was in a daze. Then suddenly, I was

overwhelmed by emotion that I could not express. My heart started to beat rapidly. I

was almost able to hear my heart gradually race faster. No matter how much I tried to

calm myself down, it was not easy.

January 2005 was the time when our church members and I began to awaken

spiritually. We were also cold and literally hungry. That winter was very cold and we

were basically in a basement church about 711 square feet size. Nine of us began our

prayer crying out under extreme poor circumstances. It is now three years later. When

I now reminisce about those days, it is only a hazy memory.

During that time, with fuel that depleted quite some time ago, in cold conditions, we

restlessly and desperately fought with the forces of the devil and the evil spirits which

seemed endless. We fought in extreme conditions with temperatures dropping below

15 degrees. We had nothing to eat. In hunger, we fought against the evil spirits and

the demons during prayer. We did not know why they were coming against us. We

did not know their purpose. As we breathed warm air onto our hands to keep warm,

we faced and fought the evil spirits relentlessly. We were starving and we were

shivering from the cold. The only thing we knew and had was our prayers. We could

not even take warm showers or properly wash ourselves. Most of the time, we were

only able to eat one meal a day and that was usually rice balls.

At that time, all nine of us including myself were focused on praying. Praying was our

hope and we wanted to meet Jesus. Whenever we prayed, we were always engaging in

almost a fist fight with the groups of evil spirits. We had many battles and eventually

we became tired and sick. But in 2007, the Lord answered all of our prayers

simultaneously. When I think about it, I am still flabbergasted. I am filled with so

much emotion when I think of what the Lord had granted me. I quietly and ceaselessly

stream tears of joy. The good news brought a joyous event to the original nine church

members and to the new members who had entered after. Our situation proves how

prayer is strong and powerful. We gave all the glory to the Lord.

Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think,

according to the power that worketh in us, Unto him be glory in the church by Christ

Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. (Ephesians 3:20-21)

Planning the pilgrimage trip created another new problem for me. The Lord wanted

the original nine church members who had prayed throughout the 30 day prayer rally

to attend the trip. But some new members who had participated at a later time wished

they could go on the pilgrimage as well. I had become very stressed for a while over

this dilemma. As we tried to decide, several months had passed and during this time

the deaconess had dedicated $260,000 for the lease of the new building. The contract

had been completed. We had been dreaming a ministry for the Lord in a larger

building. Now, our dream had been accomplished with a 9400 square feet sized

building.

The space was so large it appeared the cost for interior design would be enormous.

We had originally decided to install zinc panels which were produced with Styrofoam.

However, the Lord said, “Pastor Kim, even though this building is not your own, the

Church is my body. Therefore, properly equip the interior. I will provide you with

enough funds.” When it comes to decorating the temple of God, He would not be

pleased with shabby materials or work. The Lord strongly persuaded us to decorate

the interior thoroughly with elegance and beauty. Whenever we were short of funds

during construction, the Lord had always provided us in the tens of thousands. When

it came to funding issues, I was always anxious but money was unexpectedly

provided. The Lord was always prepared and a step ahead of us.

The stages of church construction and preparing for the pilgrimage trip went

smoothly. We accomplished both with much blessing. The husband of the deaconess

who had financed us was in the business of debentures. I was curious to wonder what

channels she was utilizing to fund the needs of the Lord’s Church. Regardless, the

deaconess quickly worked out the proper procedure and channels to fund. It appeared

the Lord had given her a powerful message. However, she could not fund the

complete project.

God filled the deficiency of funds through various people who were touched and

impressed with the five fire books. Of course, it was God who had touched them

throughout the country. These people supported us financially and with their prayers.

God also had the Lord’s Church contribute funding and prayer. As the Lord

powerfully intervened, the construction work progressed smoothly like flowing water.

There were no problems and we did not incur any additional debts from the

construction. We stayed within budget. The aggregate cost for everything at the end

was $450,000.

All activities within the Lord’s Church are done freely with a joyous heart and in

happiness. We will continue in this way. Everything is done with self determination.

There is no demand on anybody. There is no pressure to give special offerings or any

other valuable goods. Everything is done voluntarily. The funds for the new building

were provided without discordance or interference. God had completely prepared the

way and it totally amazed us. We had especially devoted much prayer time for the

interior designer. God had prepared a special interior designer who was like Bezalel.

And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son

of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: And I have filled him with the spirit of

God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of

workmanship, To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass,

And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner

of workmanship. And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach,

of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are wise hearted I have put wisdom,

that they may make all that I have commanded thee; (Exodus 31:1-6)

Someone had recommended an interior designer to us. The interior designer was a

deacon from another church. His name was Kim, Sung Jong. He was also working in

other related fields. He was known for providing his services pro bono for newly

established churches with interior construction cost of under $3,000. Regardless, with

his low rates, the total cost can be kept low. Many interior designers had come to

assess the plans but I was not interested in anyone else. After I had met with Deacon

Kim, Sung Jong, I had a strong feeling. “This is the one!”

Deacon Kim, Sung Jong had attended the all night prayer service daily. As he worked

on the new building, he worked in joy. He then received the gift of tongue, prophecy,

and other gifts as well. He eventually became part of the family of the Lord’s Church.

God had given him a bonus of gifts. God also let him work on the construction of the

church temple with a joyous heart. How amazing is that?

After the Lord had moved us out completely into the new church temple the Lord had

us relax our minds so that we would start with a new mind set. A new mind set at the

new location. Our prayers refreshed and we were ready for the new spiritual battle. It

had been the long cherished desired answer by all the church members. The main

sanctuary is 4270 square feet and we have a dining area, kitchen, rooms for men and

women, a shower room, five private prayer rooms, disciple room, an intercessory

prayer room, a broadcasting room, a library room, a furnished storeroom, separate

bathrooms, an office, and etc. The Lord had prepared the perfect rooms. Now we can

shout without concerning the neighbors, we had sound proof walls. Moreover, any

visitor can come and rest as they attend the all year evening prayer meeting. The

church was no longer lacking in anything or deficient. We were now ready as a prayer

house or a full structured church.

* The Lord answered our prayer!

I have always wondered how the Lord views the construction of the churches in

Korea. I wondered how He would answer my question in this matter. I have a

question to ask and the reason I wish to ask is because I have an impulse to build a

large church. It is natural for any pastor to build a larger church as their numbers

grow. When a church is built, many variables and factors are considered based on the

vision of the pastor and their faith. In some instances, we have witnessed many

pastors build very large church buildings and generally the size is bigger than required

and is built beyond expectation. One reason for this mistake is the pastor’s ambition.

It is their ambition to accomplish something like this during their life time. The

exterior of their churches are built enormously and with boastful dignity. However, in

reality, they continuously suffer from heavy debt and interest. Moreover, their church

members participate in the continuous debt through co signing these large projects.

They all end up living in poverty.

Jesus said, “The excessive self vanity of pastors to show off combined with their

religious philosophy has resulted in mistakes and side effects. I feel sorry for the

church members who are trying to clean up their mess.” The Lord added that these

churches will continue to live a taxing life after their extreme decisions. I replied to

the Lord, “But Lord, what if a person contributed heavily for the construction of the

church, will he/she be blessed as much? This is correct?” The Lord answered, “But

still, one must perform wisely. They must build within their means!”

According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I

have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed

how he buildeth thereupon. (1 Corinthians 3:10)

I asked the Lord, “My beloved Lord, we have done nothing for you. How is it possible

that you have blessed us by moving us into a larger spaced building? You have even

prepared our pilgrimage trip. We are very grateful for your grace!” The Lord then

laughed out loud and spoke to me.

“Hahahaha! What are you talking about Pastor Kim! Do you even know how much

you have made the Father, the Holy Spirit, and I delightful? You and the Lord’s

Church have prayed all throughout the night and have made Me so happy. I want to

grant you a wonderful gift. How is that? Are you joyous?”

As I listened, stream of tears flowed down my cheeks. I said, “Yes, Lord! Thank

you!” The Lord continued to speak with his soft and warm voice.

“Do not change, even to the end. Always please Father, the Holy Spirit, and I. You

have experienced a difficult life so that you may go through the spiritual battles. I

want to relieve of your fatigue by providing a pilgrimage trip. I will personally go on

the pilgrimage trip with you. Let us go together! One more thing, from this moment

forward, you will experience spiritual battles in a new dimension. Therefore, you

must firmly prepare and arm yourself! Understood?”

Since the Lord mentioned spiritual warfare again, I became tensed. I thought to

myself, ‘Now, is the Lord planning to extend the spiritual strategy internationally?”

The Lord was now planning a new spiritual strategy. He commanded us to be

prepared and ready to jump in. We were to prepare ourselves. The preparation is to

read God’s Word and pray. However, the Lord’s strategy and tactic was for us to win

some battles and be defeated by the evil spirits in some battles as well. He desired to

make us matured battle harden generals. I had somewhat known this already.

During the construction stages of the interior for the new leased building, we all

excitingly prepared over the pilgrimage trip. This was a historic trip ever in history for

the Lord’s Church. The Lord had systematically put all things together so that after

completing the construction in June 2007 and moving into the new building, we were

able to make our pilgrimage trip.

Nevertheless, I was deeply troubled by the number of people participating in the

pilgrimage trip. I did not know what to do since all the church members were

competing over one another for the trip. I had no choice but to select the first fifteen

people who had registered first with our church. However, I felt bad since there were

many new members who had registered within one or two days of each other. But I

had no choice, I had to omit some from the list but they did not give up in competing

for the trip. They did not give up until the end. “Lord, I also want to go on the

pilgrimage trip! Please send me!” They prayed in a unanimous voice.

As I witnessed the pilgrimage trip unfold, I was troubled. The expense for our trip was

not progressing easily. The funds for the trip was being relied by an unknown

deaconess. Being aware of that, I felt sorry and uneasy. But suddenly, the deaconess

called me. “Oh, Pastor Kim! Why are you worrying so much over your pilgrimage

trip? It is a very simple matter. Just take the original nine members. Why are you

troubled so much?” I could not say anything. I just listened to her. At a later time, the

deaconess had told me what the Lord had commanded her to do. “Daughter, what are

you going to do since my servant Pastor Kim is in so much trouble? Add several more

people to the list so that my servant does not have to worry anymore.”

At the end, fifteen were confirmed to go on the trip. However, now, the other new

members begged me. “Pastor! Although I have been here for only a short time, I still

would like to go. Send me! Please?” The remaining members who were not able to go

on the trip desperately prayed. They prayed to go on the trip. They even resorted to

pitifully beg and cling on me. I was once again troubled. “Lord, what do you want me

to do? Should I not go?” As I worried, the deaconess called once again. “Oh, Pastor

Kim, what has happened?” The deaconess told me that the Lord had once again

commanded her. “My daughter, My servant is in trouble again. Therefore, add the

remnant members for the trip.”

Now there were twenty members confirmed. Then it happened again. As I continued

to worry, the Lord spoke to the deaconess. “Daughter, there are still more members

that need to go on the trip.” The deaconess complained and pleaded, “Oh, Pastor

Kim, what on earth is the number of people that you are taking on your pilgrimage

trip?” I replied, “Well, if it is possible, I want to take all the church members with

me. But since I am not able too, I will just take several more.” At the end, we had a

total of twenty five people making the pilgrimage trip. This was all done through the

Lord’s amazing grace.

The deaconess said as she laughed out loud, “Pastor, do not worry! Since you worry

too much, the Lord had still come to me even though I was busy and exhausted.” The

Lord said to me, “Daughter, even though I know you are very exhausted, do you have

any idea what difficulties my servant Pastor Kim has experienced? He is very

exhausted as well. Pastor Kim is dragged to hell on a daily basis. During the evening,

his soul is brutally torn apart in hell. He is in unimaginable pain. The pain is

physically as well. Therefore, I do not desire Pastor Kim to be concerned about this

matter. Pastor Kim is directly experiencing the torments of hell so that he can warn

others. He is on a mission to prevent people from going to hell. My daughter, I am

asking you to take care of all of his financial obligations and the preparations for the

pilgrimage trip. I do not desire for him to worry.”

Eventually, the deaconess labored and self sacrificed herself. She devoted herself to

make our trip a reality. She took care of all the important matters to the trivial. The

preparations for the pilgrimage trip were completed. We were to stay in five star

hotels from Israel, Jordan, to Egypt. I heard we were going to obtain a high class limo

service. We were to get a personal bus. It was a bus filled with luxurious amenities.

The country only had two buses of that kind. I was so grateful. I expressed my

gratitude with tears. The pilgrimage trip and the move to the new church building are

results of beautiful fruits. The fruits were made possible through a devoted self

sacrificed anonymous deaconess and through many believers.

Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the

means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. (2 Corinthians

1:11)

* Our pilgrimage trip accompanied by Jesus

The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend thee;

Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion; Remember all thy

offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah. Grant thee according to thine own

heart, and fulfill all thy counsel. We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in the name of

our God we will set up our banners: the LORD fulfill all thy petitions. Now know I

that the LORD saveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy heaven with the

saving strength of his right hand. Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we

will remember the name of the LORD our God. (Psalms 20:1-7)

The Lord’s Church gradually revived and grew through the great work of our living

God. Our pilgrimage trip progressed as planed. A festival atmosphere was in the air.

Some of the church members who were not able to attend the trip were sad for a long

time. “If I only knew, I would have come earlier. I would have registered my name

sooner. I had been attending the church unofficially, not having registered. I

postponed my registration from day one. Now, I am not able to go on the pilgrimage

trip. I had registered late.”

I made sure a certain brother had made the pilgrimage list. He used to live and sleep

on the park bench. He was greatly delighted. The brother was so impressed and

happy. He said that he had never thought the pastor would think of taking him. The

anonymous deaconess took care of the all the necessary arrangements for the trip. I

did not have to worry a thing for the trip. I will never forget her diligent effort and

dedication. I will always remember it throughout my life.

Jesus with great affection had pressed this pilgrimage trip to move forward. The Lord

told the president of the travel agency to read the book, ‘Baptism of Blazing Fire.’

The deaconess had asked the president of the travel agency to prepare some of the

travel arrangements. She asked him to make this trip a priority and treat it as VIPs.

The trip would be accompanied by the members or characters from the fire book.

However, this trip is special because Trinity God would be accompanying the church

members.

On the last week of June 2007, we completed the construction of the interior for the

church building. On July 9, 2007, the members of the Lord’s Church had a farewell

service and after church we went home to pack our luggage. We rode a bus to the

airport. The Lord also had four bags and He was accompanied by angels. “Saints of

the Lord’s Church, I will accompany you on the pilgrimage trip. What do you think?

Are you all happy and excited?” We all gladly replied, “Amen!”

At 8 PM we boarded on Korean Airline KE951. We were now on a plane flying

toward the Promised Land. We had longed and dreamed for this moment. This was a

life long dream and was pretty much impossible but now a reality.

My wife, Joseph, Joo Eun, Haak Sung, the some of the other members and I were on a

plane for the first time in our lives. We were overflowing with excitement and

emotions. We all shouted unanimously and continuously, “Hallelujah! Lord, Thank

you!” My wife and I looked at each other and repeated. “How come the Lord loves us

so much?” We were joyfully crying. Streams of tears ran down our faces. We were

not aware of the Lord who had already joined us. He was sitting on our laps. “That is

right, my beloved Pastor Kim and Saint Hyun Ja! You know I love you both very

much. It is I who want to thank you for enduring many difficulties and suffering.

Endure and labor even more from here after. There will still be many more difficulties

ahead of you. When you face the difficulties in the future, I will expect you to endure.

I love you.” As the Lord spoke, He patted and caressed our heads. He then rubbed His

face against ours.

During our flight, I thought to myself, ‘Ah, I don’t think the Lord will take me to hell

during the pilgrimage trip.’ I was excited and joyous. ‘I am very sure He will not take

me during the pilgrimage trip. Hmmm, will He?’ I think my church crew was sensing

what was on my mind. They all comforted me by stating, “Pastor Kim, you must be

very happy. The Lord will definitely not take you to hell during our trip.”

The trip had been approved and ordered by the Lord. We pressed forward in the path

of faith. We were on a vacation package trip. Coincidently, it was called the Exodus

package, 10 nights and 11 days. The pilgrimage trip would take us around Israel,

Jordon, and Egypt. We would be touring the place where Jesus had been born. We

would also visit Galilee where the early Christians operated and other hot spots such

as where the old and New Testament prophets and disciples performed their work. But

when we arrived at the sights, we were disappointed. The sights were not what we had

imagined. Most of the places reminded me of a Buddhist temple. It had become a

place for a den of evil spirits and thieves. The demons were running wild and amok.

In fact, it appeared the demons were enjoying their residence. Furthermore, wherever

we went, there were numerous candles everywhere. It reminded me of the Buddhists

and their temple and candles. The places were filled with burning incense and the

areas were overflowing with merchants and vendors. I needed the Holy lash or whip

to cast out the evilness.

As we arrived to the locations, we were attacked. The evil spirits attacked us in

groups. However, throughout each location, we powerfully cried out in prayer and

engaged the evil spirits. We were not going to be defeated. And on the other hand, we

were actually very refreshed as we visited the strange surrounding areas. It was

exciting to be on foreign soil. We were able to experience all this through the Lord’s

grace. Our group visited three countries, Israel, Jordon, and Egypt. Once we arrived

on foreign soil, we naturally became more patriotic. Our mind and thoughts were of

our country. I had once heard someone telling me that when one leaves his/her

country, it is natural to sense patriotism toward their home country. That sounded

correct and our mentality gradually became one.

It has been 22 years since my wife and I had married. But we had never traveled

together outside or inside our country on vacation. In fact, we had never been on a

honeymoon. On our stay in Israel, during our time in the five star hotel, we secretly

held our hands together and took a walk. We held hands when the other church

members were not watching. It has been a very long time since we had time for one

another. As we held hands, we were very nervous. We were afraid a church member

might see us. Our hearts rapidly raced. We looked at each other and laughed out loud.

Our children, Joseph (senior in high school) and Joo Eun (sophomore in high school)

sensed that we wanted to be alone and gave us our space. “Dad! Mom! You have been

through so many difficulties. We will let you spend some time together. Hold your

hands. We love you!”

All the years of pain, discipline, and trials were now fading away. The memory and

circumstances of that time was of continuous sorrows and trials. It was now all fading

away like a page on a book to be flipped. Hallelujah! Lord, Thank you!

“Sing unto the LORD, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his

holiness. For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favor is life: weeping may

endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. "

Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth,

and girded me with gladness; To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and

not be silent. O LORD my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever. (Psalms 30:4-5,

11-12)

Before we had departed on our pilgrimage trip, a staff member from the travel agency

had visited the Lord’s Church to educate and advise us. Of all the materials we were

to review, there was one very important thing that we had to engrave in our minds.

The travel agent said that the Middle Eastern, Western, and European folks hate the

odor of dried or roasted squid. The travel agent advised us not to bring squid. The

agent told us to eat as much here before we left.

Nevertheless, people tend to do the opposite of what they are told. It doesn’t matter if

they are children or adults. Our church members who attended the pilgrimage trip

created a problem. Our church members had secretly brought dried squid. As we rode

the tour bus for Israel, Jordan, and Egypt, they took the squid out and snacked on

them. The odor of the squid filled the inside of the bus. During that time, the windows

of the bus were closed tightly. All the church members had secretly brought various

dried squid. Only my wife and I had complied and followed the advice of the travel

agent.

Some of the Muslims in the Middle East are aware of scripture in the Bible. They

consider fish without scales to be unclean. They especially despise squid because of

the smell. The Middle Eastern bus driver had got a whiff of it.

The bus driver looked disgusted from the scent of the squids. As I observed the

expression on his face, I noticed it to be contorted. It appeared as though the bus

driver considered the odor of squid to be of the stench of feet. He grasped his nose and

shook his face continuously from side to side. “Oh no!” He then opened his window

and attempted to air out the bus.

I gave the church members a look with my eyes to put the squid away. Instead, they

replied, “Why? You know how good this squid is. Why would you want us to put it

away? Pastor, come join us and have some with us.” Oh, Korean people are so

stubborn wherever they go. Even though I told them to put it away, I still snuck some

for myself. At the end of the bus sat a policeman in plain clothes. This police officer

was accompanying us on our tour. He was our security.

Our pilgrimage trip/tour did not have any problems or inconveniences. With the help

of the deaconess and the staff from the travel agency, everything was thoughtfully

prepared. We had truly experienced new and different places and events. There were

many funny episodes, especially with the body odor or armpits of the locals. We were

not pleased with their body odors just as they were not pleased with the smell of our

food such as garlic and squid. It was most difficult when it came to the odor from their

armpits. It was very hard for us to endure.

During our pilgrimage, the accommodation was of a five star hotel. It was the cream

of the crop for that area. The food was great as well. We always had a high quality

grade buffet. The presentation of the buffet was beautiful and it all looked very

delicious. Our mouths were literally watering. But the food on display was not of any

I recognized. I was not able to eat any of it. I could not even eat any of the fruits. I

could not eat because all of the food in the buffet had a particular smell. The particular

smell was on all the food including the fruits. I attempted to eat by pinching my nose

but I failed to eat each time.

But just in time, some of the church members brought canned side dishes from Korea.

I then ate off their food. I was very hungry. The Korean food tasted so good. I later

found out that the unique or particular smell from their bodies is a spice. This spice is

used in their food. They sprinkle the spices on their rice. It is almost like how the

Korean people use salt and hot pepper paste when preparing our dishes. It seemed that

it was just our group that was not aware of their particular spices. These spices are

considered an intimate part of the Middle Eastern culture. This pilgrimage tour was a

good opportunity for us to experience the traditional food culture of other foreign

countries. We realized that it was not so easy to overcome the food culture.

Some of the church members and Joseph had quickly adapted to the food. They were

eating very well. “Pastor, try one more time. It is good.” Now, I am reconsidering

what the Korean missionary teams must be experiencing. They have left Korea to

enter strange foreign lands to preach the gospel. They have overcome various cultural

issues including the food. I can not ignore the feeling of how great they are to have

sacrificed themselves.

I once heard a story from Brother Kwon, Pal Kyu and Sister Shin, Jae Lan who are

living in the United States of America. This story occurred on campus when they

happened to be college students. The Korean students were bullied by the local

American college students. The Korean students were somewhat weak in power. The

Korean students lost their patience and to get back at the local students, they brought

dried squid. They ate the dried squid in front of the bullies. The bullies ran from the

smell of the squid. Anyway, despite of the warning by the travel agent not to bring

dried squid, the church members ate squid up to the last day of the tour. The stories

that have resulted from eating dried squid from our trip have surfaced many times.

They are stories that will be repeatedly told for a long time.

During the day, on our pilgrimage trip, we followed the road of Exodus. However, we

had a constant battle with each of the region’s principality god for ten days. Among

all of the events and experiences, there is one event that will dwell in our memories

forever. Including our tour guide, we all were under the powerful presence of the Holy

Spirit and His powerful anointing. We all cried out and prayed in the ancient places of

Jerusalem, Galilee, and the other places where Jesus and His disciples had once

walked or stayed. The Holy Spirit’s energy, hot fire, and anointing were baptized on

us including the tour guide. We were granted the baptism with the Holy Blazing Fire.

The tour guide who had traveled with us to various places fell on his back and onto

the ground. Trinity God was accompanying us everyday and taking care of all

meticulous matters. The tour guide testified that this was the first time in all of his

tours where he had experienced the most powerful presence of the Holy Spirit. And

the tour guide had taken many pilgrimage tours with other people throughout his

career.

Later when I have an opportunity, I will plan to meticulously document the spiritual

phenomenon that was shown to me during the Exodus pilgrimage trip. Our ten day

pilgrimage trip accompanied by Jesus in the year 2007 was now ending. However,

many incidents and trials were awaiting me.

With the conclusion of the pilgrimage tour, we spent the last night in Egypt at the best

class hotel. It was called the ‘Cairo International Continental Hotel.’ After this night,

we depart to Korea early in the morning. I thought to myself, ‘With the pilgrimage

tour ending, perhaps, the Lord will start taking me back to hell once again.’ I was very

nervous. Suddenly, the Lord appeared and spoke to me.

“My beloved Pastor Kim!” I replied, “Yes, Lord!” The Lord asked, “How was your

trip? Wasn’t it nice? Anyway, we are behind schedule. We will be going back to hell

now that the trip is completed. Prepare yourself!”

I cried out, “What, again Lord? Please give me a little more time! Oh, wait Lord!”

I knew it was time and I was not admitting to the facts. The Lord then instantly led me

to hell before I was able to argue with Him. As I walked through the hotel lobby and

into the hall before my room, I fell. With difficulty, my wife assisted me to our room.

As soon as she helped me on to the bed, I screamed out very loud. I tumbled over the

bed and then on to the floor. The pain of hell shrieked through my whole body. The

next morning, I packed our belongings with much pain. I could barely move. All my

joints and most of my body was aching and in pain. With the help of my wife and the

youth group, I was able to board the airplane. They helped me to my seat.

I thought to myself, ‘Surely not here. There are too many people on the airplane and

the flight is 15 hours. The Lord will not take me to hell from here. It is a full flight.’

The Lord then spoke to me. “Pastor Kim, we are behind schedule. Let us quickly go

to hell!” He pulled my hand and I sullenly replied, “What! Lord? Here? The airplane

is full, the area is narrow and the space is limited. How? How can I go to hell under

these conditions? Lord, do you not think this is too much?” Jesus answered, “No, this

is fine. I have already prepared to take you to hell. I have prepared some extra seats

for you. Pastor Kim, do not worry about the narrow seats. If you do not believe me,

ask your wife to ask the stewardess if there are any empty seats available.” In that

instance, I fell to the floor aisle of the plane. I tried to limit my moaning since there

were so many people on the plane. I attempted to keep silent while in pain.

There were many Korean people flying back to Korea. All the tickets were sold out.

My wife returned to seat down and said to me, “Pastor, it is really unusual! All the

seats are sold out but the Lord somehow has made the last row of four seats to be

empty. You can lay down there, hallelujah!” As I saw my wife amazed, I thought to

myself, ‘What! She is shouting hallelujah? Of course, it’s not her who is going to hell.

It is me! How can the Lord take me to hell on an airplane?’ But I still thanked the

Lord for His great consideration.

Suddenly, my prayer changed to gratitude. “Lord, who am I to be so concerned? I am

only a sinner! Lord, what am I but only a sinner.” Although I was repeatedly going

back to hell, I was grateful for the Lord’s help. I unceasingly cried with much tears.

Our group returned safely back to Korea with the Lord’s special care.

Hallelujah! Lord, Thank You!

* Spiritual Warfare during the pilgrimage trip

Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness

through manifold temptations: That the trial of your faith, being much more precious

than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise

and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: Wherefore gird up the loins of

your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you

at the revelation of Jesus Christ; (1 Peter 1:6-7, 13)

Before the trip and as we prepared for the pilgrimage, the evil spirits intervened in

various ways. The evil spirits worked through some of the members’ dreams,

particularly the ones who were attending the pilgrimage. satan was also able to use

some people to give incorrect advice to the members attending the trip. In fact, some

members with weak faith gave up on attending the pilgrimage trip even as they were

in the middle of preparing their trip. The people who gave bad advice were people

who claimed to have opened spiritual eyes and were fervent prayer warriors. They

placed fear into the weaker brethrens as they spoke about plane crashes and terrorists.

The members who with a weak faith cancelled and back out as they became anxious

about their personal safety.

Until the day we departed, there was endless quarreling between those who were

attending and those who were not attending the trip. We even had a strange incident

with the deacon who was in charge of the interior designing. He almost died. The

deacon’s tongue rolled backward and it caused him to suffocate. I was anxious and

sweating throughout all the quarreling incidents until I departed. Moreover¸ the night

before we departed, I was taken to the bottom of hell and my soul was brutally torn. I

was able to feel the pain vividly on my physical body.

If one has a special faith, he/she will have to endure special tests and trials. A person

with an extraordinary life of faith will have to go through special circumstances of

trials and tests. God had an enormous amount of affection toward the righteous man,

Job. As a result, God had accepted satan’s proposition. God wanted to test Job’s

thoughts, character, and especially his free will of faith in God. The story of Job also

reveals to us that God knew how far Job’s state of perseverance would last or go.

There are many characters and stories in the bible that reflect a similar rite of passage

that Job experiences. They are all over the bible. From my perspective and opinion, it

appears that our church is progressing and reflecting many of those stories in the

bible. We are realizing this either directly or indirectly. The church members and I

have always desired to be used by God in a unique way.

The Lord’s Church has frequently been put through many different tests. It did not

matter whether we were holding a personal or group revival service. The various

places were met with big trials and tests. Therefore, I had to heavily arm the members

with prayer. Despite of heavy armed prayer, some of the members were defeated and

some were victorious over their tests. This pilgrimage trip is no exception. In heaven,

there are taxis, buses, trains, motorcycles, helicopters, tanks, and other vessels with

offensive weapons such as submarines. On this trip, the Lord protected us by

personally accompanying us and by bringing the vehicles of heaven.

The people who had their eyes spiritually opened had frequently witnessed the

supernatural events and reported them to me.

At the same time, the forces of evil had also summoned their colleagues to confront

us. They continued to harass and follow us. But since Jesus had always accompanied

us, the evil spirits were not able to approach us very closely.

The Lord however had occasionally allowed the evil forces to attack us. Whenever

that happened, some of the members fell to the ground and became severely ill. They

were met with conditions of awful vomiting and body aches. It was a rude awakening

for all of us. We had encountered a new international dimensional spiritual warfare.

During our flight, thousands of angels flew close to our airplane. They flew in a

formation, in the shape of a ‘V’. The forces of the devil also gathered closely near the

airplane from all directions. The evil spirits were repeatedly gathering and scattering

like bees. The number of evil spirits was numerous as the sand on a beach.

They were piled up numerously a high as a mountain. The airplane unknowingly flew

through them. It turned out that the spiritual warfare in the foreign countries was just

as if not more serious.

Our church members with curiosity and excitement went on sight seeing tours during

the day time during our pilgrimage trip. However, I as the leader had to lead the

spiritual warfare. Whenever it became evening, I became tenser. Nevertheless, the

subordinates of the devil would still attack me whether it was day or night. I would be

attacked in the restaurants, the hotel, the swimming pool area, or in the bus.

* The principality that oversees Egypt

We departed on July 9th and arrived in Egypt on the next day. Once we arrived, a

sight seeing tour was set up to view the National Museum, the pyramids, and the

sphinx. Our first night was spent in a hotel located under Mt. Sinai. Joseph and several

members were already being attacked by the forces of evil. With Joseph, he told us

that he was verbally abused. They said, “That 5^@#%!, why have they come here?”

The attack happened while we were sight seeing the three tourist areas, the National

Museum, the pyramids, and the sphinx. Since Joseph was unprepared, he was struck

in the head. He said that his head felt like it had been cracked. He was in unbearable

pain. Jesus then instantly appeared and applied His blood over Joseph’s head. Joseph

gradually became better and healed.

I went to bed at 10:30 PM since we had an early morning mountain climbing trip. But

I could not sleep. I kept tossing and turning. Since I could not sleep, I thought about

the main characters in the Exodus event. I was then suddenly attacked by the

principality of Egypt and by the evil spirits from Mt. Sinai. The evil spirits of Egypt

were aided by the evil spirits that had followed us from Korea. I was very startled and

appalled by the voices and the freakish laughter of the evil spirits,

“HEHEHAHAUHUH.” My wife who was sleeping next to me was already snoring

and in her deep sleep. She was very tired from the trip.

I felt awkward and strange since the Lord was not in my sight. I could not even feel

His presence in this critical moment. The offensive weapons that I had been granted

by the Lord were all taken away. Usually, when other believers are attacked by the

devil, the Lord assists by granting them more weapons. Now, I wondered why God is

allowing me to be helplessly beaten up again. I am sometimes sad of this fact. I am

sad because I am placed in these spiritual situations and in need of critical help. But

what can I do? This is the will of the Lord.

“I am the principality god of Egypt! I am glad to be confronting you! You will taste

pain! @#$#@#%!” The demon prince then made a sudden attack on my calves. Both

my calves became paralyzed. I did not even have a minute to defend myself. I

instantly fell to the floor and tumbled around screaming. I was not able to ascertain

which demon or evil spirits were attacking me anymore. The pain was unbearable.

I shouted, “Which one of you is attacking me?” I saw a huge evil spirit, the size of a

mountain in front of my eyes. He looked like a gypsy, unkempt and shabby. His hair

was long and messy. The evil spirit gypsy insanely ran wild as he bawled and

squalled.

“Why have you come here? @%#@! Who do you think you are? Have you come all

this way to torment us?” They all then attacked me. The evil spirits had poisoned my

calves and the poison was gradually spreading throughout my body. As the demons

saw me in pain, they rejoiced, “Hahahaha! This one turns out to be nothing, not even

a close match! Hehehehe.” Being tormented, my wife somehow sensed my battle and

woke up from her deep sleep.

“Ah, honey?” I replied, “Oh, hurry, massage my legs! I was just attacked by evil

spirits. The poison is gradually spreading throughout my upper body. Quickly stop it

with Holy Fire and by praying in tongue!” Lying on the floor, I shouted out ‘Holy

Fire.’ My wife then engaged and confronted the forces of evil with enormous Holy

Fire.

“Oh, hot!” The groups of evil spirits of Egypt screamed loudly in pain as they were

met with Holy Fire. The evil spirits became dust and instantly disappeared.

The evil spirits never give me any time to rest. It doesn’t matter whether I am sleeping

or awake. They attack me day and night. Therefore, I am not able to let my guard

down. The groups of evil spirits relentlessly attacked us until we departed Egypt.

* The Principality god of Israel

July 14, 2007 – We checked into the hotel located by the lake of Galilee. As I was

about to fall asleep, a very small sized snake quietly approached me. When it reached

me, the small snake transformed itself into an enormous golden yellow snake. The

size of the snake was a large as a mountain. The snake hissed and exposed its deadly

fangs as it drew even closer.

“You little brats, how dare you come to my region?”

It has already been two days since we had arrived in the land of Israel. I was nervous

on the inside since the evil spirits had not confronted me to my face. Eventually, they

disclosed their true colors. The Lord urgently appeared and spoke to me.

“Pastor Kim, this evil snake spirit is ancient. It is a very old evil spirit. It has existed

from great antiquity. This is the same evil spirit that had tempted my people in the

wilderness. This evil spirit still works currently in the various places of Israel with

the support of the lower rank evil spirits of lust. ”

As soon as the Lord finished speaking, a different enormous golden yellow snake

attacked me. It was able to coil around me. It appeared and looked like a dragon. I

screamed and fell to the floor from my bed. I battled the snake tumbling around with

it. I shouted, “Holy Sword, Holy Sword!” But the Lord did not grant me the sword.

The Lord was making me fight the snake with my bare hands. “Ah, it is too slippery!”

The snake had me coiled with its tail. I could smell an awful nasty odor. The body of

the snake was covered with a disgusting type of oil. I was not able to get a grip of it.

As I tried to grab a hold of its body, I would lose any grip. The snake was too

slippery. I then began to vomit. “Lord, please give me the strength!”

As the Lord watched closely, He finally granted me something unique. I was granted a

special glove worn on my left hand. The glove was covered with a non slip resistant

material. My hand would no longer slip. In fact, the glove helped me stick onto the

body of the snake. It was adhesive like super glue. With the glove worn on my left

hand, I used my left hand to climb up toward the head of the monstrous snake. The

golden yellow snake with all its strength and effort attempted to bite me. It tried to

make me fall off his body. It then sent out a strange signal to call the other snakes of

lust.

The snake I was battling had a color that looked like a mixture of desert sand and deep

mud yellow. I then saw multiple groups of white snakes rushing toward me. From a

distance, they appeared in different forms and shapes. The numerous snakes appeared

to be filling all of the earth and the surrounding atmosphere. But I continued to focus

on the one I was fighting. I assumed that if I defeated this one, the rest of the lower

ranked ones would be follow suit.

Finally, the Lord granted me the strength to reach the head of the snake. I reached the

neck area of the snake. I secured myself by sitting on its neck as if I was sitting on a

horse. I then grabbed its upper and lower chin. I shouted, “Lord, please give me the

strength!” As I shouted with all my strength, I ripped the mouth of the snake. Within

that instant moment, the snake screamed in torment with a roaring sound and

disappeared. My whole body was covered with sweat. I eventually fell to the floor

from exhaustion.

As I groaned in exhaustion, I was barely able to speak, “Ahhh, Lord, Lord.” My wife

approached me and said, “Oh my, did you just experience an awful battle, in this

place? Was it difficult?” She handed me a cup of cold water and began to massage my

body. The Lord stood silent but gave me a look of satisfaction.

I am once again greatly thankful for the fact that the Lord did not take me to hell

during the time of the pilgrimage trip. If it wasn’t for the trip, I would have been

visiting hell each night. On the other hand, I was still very nervous because I thought

the Lord may change His mind. Nobody knows, He may still take me to hell.

* The principality god of Jordon

July 15th, 2007, it was a Sunday and after service we moved to the location of the

pilgrimage. We toured Zoar which was the place where Lot’s family had escaped too.

We then toured the cave where Lot and his two daughters lived. Afterwards, we

toured the land of the Ammonites, Moabites, Gilead, and etc. Lastly, we arrived at our

hotel, ‘Petra Golden Tulip Hotel.’ Watching the beautiful scenery, I did not want to go

to bed early for some reason. My wife and I went out from the hotel and went for a

walk. We enjoyed our time, it was peaceful. It had been a long time since we had

some time to converse and speak what was on our minds. We made sure we did our

best for the Lord and His ministry even though we did not know how much time was

given to us. We shared what was on our minds. We spoke of our desires, wishes, and

prayers. We had hoped the Lord would grant us the information of spiritual warfare

ahead of time. Spiritual warfare is costly. It can momentarily and gradually suffocate

us.

Even when we share and enjoy our time together, Jesus is always sitting between us.

He was enjoying our conversation and He expressed His love to us in various ways. It

became very late and we returned to the hotel room. I then once again sensed spiritual

tension arising. We were lying in our beds. We had a room with two beds. We each

had our own bed. We decided to pray and go to sleep. Finally, the evil spirits that are

assigned to the Jordan area arrived. If one knows their enemy, it is more easily

feasible to win the battle. Some time passed but the forces of evil did not completely

expose themselves. I asked the Lord, “Lord, Lord, please let me see them.” But I did

not sense the presence of my Lord.

I know the Lord is always present but sometimes we are barely able to recognize His

presence. And that would be at His discretion. The Lord already knows all things. He

accurately assesses all the spiritual battles. Moreover, He is always gazing at me. I

never have a choice in this matter; I must engage and battle with the evil spirits. God

desires me to enter and go through the spiritual battles. He is the one who leads me

into such circumstances. It appears that the Lord enjoys the dramatic outcomes for

the saints. Therefore, He expects us to have a natural nature of persevering faith which

does not get discouraged. (Psalms 24:10, 16)

As time passed, I was able to gradually see the forms of the evil spirits. All of them

appeared wearing deep black yellow tattered hemp clothing. Their number was so

great, it was impossible for me to count. An unimaginable amount of evil spirits

appeared in all different shapes and colors. It looked as though all the beggars in the

world had gathered in this one spot. All of them possessed different kinds of

conventional weapons.

The Lord said, “These evil spirits have the power to make people lazy, lethargic, and

poor. Once the evil spirits capture a person, it is very difficult for their victim to

escape. ” And among the multitudes of the evil spirits stood the leader, he wore a

black mantle. He then threw a harpoon at me. The harpoon was very long and

frightening. The harpoon was one a whale ship would used to hunt whales. It

happened so quickly that I did not have a chance to move or avoid the harpoon. I was

pierced near my heart. Once I was struck, I fell to the ground screaming and tumbling.

The harpoon pierced my heart and the devil’s sticky poisonous liquid began to spread

throughout my body. As the devil’s poison spread, I was gradually losing

consciousness. I was also getting dizzy and hazy.

I groaned with a weak voice. I could barely be heard. “Lord, awww, Lord. Please

help me. My wife, please do something. Hurry, help me.” But my wife was in a deep

sleep. She was exhausted from the trip and did not even know what was happening.

My body was numb from the poison. The poison spread throughout my whole body, I

lost strength and could not even move a finger.

The leader of the evil spirits shouted out, “Oh yes! Cheers! Finally, Pastor Kim is

defeated and on the floor! Attack, all of you attack!” Afterwards, the second in

command sliced my stomach opened with his frightening sharp knife. My stomach

was being sliced and split opened. I screamed in pain, “Ugh! Ugh! Lord, save me!” It

didn’t matter how loud I screamed, the Lord did not come to assist me. I could not

even feel His presence. Additional groups of evil spirits appeared and attacked me in

concert. With all my strength, I was able to groan in pain. “awww…”

When I attempted to make some noise, the evil spirits covered my mouth. They did

not want my wife to wake up. The wicked evil forces tore and ripped into me. I could

not move a muscle. Tears, drool, and sweat dripped and wetted the mattress of the

bed.

After a long period had passed, my wife sensed the situation and woke up. She then

came over my bed. “Honey, what is happening? Were you attacked again? Oh, why

do they not attack me? Those evil spirits do not even let you rest, not even on our

trip.” She felt sorry for me and began rubbing my body. She massaged my body as

she silently prayed in tongue. She tried to bring me back to full consciousness. I was

very grateful for her care. After the battle, the Lord finally appeared and spoke

comforting words to me. “Pastor Kim, do you now understand and realize the

ruthless reality of the spiritual world? ” The Lord grieved over His beloved people

who had forgotten the spiritual reality. They were now living their lives attached and

focused on the physical reality.

* A pair of rainbows

Before we had left for the pilgrimage trip, the Lord had told us that more than half of

the members attending the trip would eventually fall away from the Lord’s Church.

He told us not to be weakened or discouraged but rather prepare for the change.

Moreover, some general members not attending the trip will also move away. I asked

the Lord, “My Lord, why does it have to be this way?” The Lord replied, “Their

assignment with you has ended. I will send more laborers to you. Do not worry,

Pastor Kim! ”

The deaconess who had financed and prepared our pilgrimage trip had also

prophesized this situation. Some other members of the Lord’s Church with opened

spiritual eyes had also concretely prophesized. I was very dismayed.

I have experienced many fierce battles with the forces of evil. I have also experienced

many difficulties and obstacles. Each day has been a bloody spiritual warfare. Painful

tests and trials were always waiting for us. The devil had scattered all the members

who were called to be soldiers for the Lord.

And sure enough, more than half the members who had attended the pilgrimage trip

had fallen away. All the ones who had fallen away gave evasive excuses why they

could not attend church. However, it was the Lord who had told me that it was Him

was allowing a change. After the pilgrimage trip, I had tried to engage in the spiritual

warfare with a new refreshed mind but satan had discouraged and exhausted me. My

physical body gradually became weak and I was in great psychological pressure. I felt

like I was going to fall into a spiritual slump.

On August 12, 2007, 5 AM, after finishing Sunday early morning service, I sat on the

sofa in the office. I then heard my wife and Deaconess Maria shouting, “Pastor, look

out the window! Wow! There is a pair of rainbows!” I went to the roof to get a better

look. I mumbled to myself, “What is this? It had not even rained the day before. How

is a pair of rainbows showing up in the morning when the weather is bright and

clear?” Within that moment, I heard the voice of the Lord. “My beloved Pastor Kim,

I know you are tired and going through difficulties. I will protect and bless you

twice more than my servant Noah. The pair of rainbows has been shown to you as

my promise. Therefore, do not be discouraged. Look close at the twin rainbows.

This is the evidence that I am with you. ”

The middle peak of the twin rainbows touched the tower of our church where the bell

was located. The rainbows lasted more than 30 minutes. They were so vivid. It was a

marvelous experience to witness rainbows in such close proximity. I had only seen

rainbows as a small child from far distances. Deaconess Maria, my wife, and I stood

in front of the rainbows until they disappeared. We then returned to the office.

When evening came, Pastor Gong, Tek Mo and his family with some of his church

members arrived to the Lord’s Church. They were once again visiting us from the city

of Jedlanam-do Goseong. Surprised, I said, “Oh, pastor, you have traveled so far to

come and visit us again.” Pastor Gong explained, “We have come to visit you per

request of the Lord. Our Lord has commanded us to come, comfort, and cheer you up

Pastor Kim. He has told us that you are going through a difficult time.”

Just to comfort one person, the Lord has sent Pastor Gong and his party from the city

of Gokseong which is some distance away. I am only a sinner and I am humbled to

know how the Lord is so concerned about me. I am only a sinner who has committed

sins.

* King Crab Party

Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: And call upon me

in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. (Psalms 50:14-15)

Believers who are rescued from their tribulations must glorify and honor God.

Nevertheless, if we glorify and honor God in all circumstances, God will save and

bless us. The Lord’s Church had knocked and asked God with many prayer requests.

God answered all the prayers precisely. After all these years as I look back, I could

see how the Lord had dramatically worked on our behalf.

The Lord was responsible for moving our church. Our church was small and very

limited. Now, He has moved us to a larger spaced church. Furthermore, it was the

Lord who had made it possible to go on the pilgrimage trip. Only the Lord knows how

we had toiled for many years in prayer. Now, He has also moved my family to a

larger spaced home. But we had not seriously prayed for a house for the family, it was

more casual than with urgency. However, God had powerfully intervened and had

worked all things up to the smallest details. He had not missed a single prayer request.

One day, Deacon Kim, Jong Sup asked a prayer request. He was the brother in charge

of the interior design for our new church building. “Pastor, before the end of this

month (November 2007), I must buy a fixer upper, repair it, and move in. Please pray

for me.” I instantly replied, “Really? I also think it is my time to move to a place

closer to the new church building. Let us bet on who will find a place and move in

first!” Of course, I was only joking. In reality, the deacon had already bought a house

from an auction. He was already in the process of repairing and renovating the

property. On the contrary, I was still living in my small spaced rental home 462

square feet located near the previous basement level church.

My wife and I had been praying for a new home. Our prayer did not really make

sense. “Lord, there are newly built apartments located near the new church. The

place is called Hankook apartments. Please move us into the 1708 square feet sized

apartment. They have four bedrooms! We would like to live there! My beloved Lord! I

know this prayer request is a bit carnal and silly but nevertheless.”

My prayer request is closely aligning to my greed and desires but I am requesting for

a larger spaced apartment for my own personal reasons. My family has always lived

in rentals. From the inception of our church and through the years of establishing our

foundation, we had always lived in poverty. Living in a large spacious home is only a

dream to us. But since we are free to pray for our individual needs, I pray for what we

need. Since scripture states to ask, well, I asked for a 1708 square feet sized new

apartment, especially Hankook Apartments.

Deacon Kim quietly stated that he was already in the process of renovating the interior

of his new property. But I had guaranteed Deacon Kim that my family would be the

first ones to move into the new place before he did. I said, “If I move in first to my

new home, I will have a king crab feast for all the church members.” Of course, I was

half heartedly joking.

Surprisingly, my omniscient and omnipotent God answered my prayer. He moved my

family to the Hankook Apartments with a floor plan of 2708 square feet by the end of

November 2007. He had moved us before the full season of winter. Deacon Kim was

still busy working on the renovation of his home. I had won the unofficially bet.

Most of the members of the Lord’s Church live in poverty. They all live in rentals. As

the Lord moved my family from a small limited rental to a large spacious apartment, I

felt sorry and was overwhelmed with gratitude towards the church members. I asked

the Lord, “Lord, I feel uncomfortable. My family is the only one to move into a new

spacious residence. What should I do?” The Lord replied.

“Pastor Kim, what are you talking about? Until this day, you and your family have

endured my years of my discipline, pain, and trials. I am now therefore blessing

you. As you endured all the previous years, you were afflicted inside your heart.

There were always tears behind your laugh and smiles. I know it well! Hereafter, I

will greatly bless you, your family, and your church members. I will wipe away all

your tears! In order for your church members to be blessed, you must be blessed

first. Therefore, do not feel sorry or guilty about it. ”

Jesus had already appointed and planned the 2708 square feet sized apartment at

Hankook Apartments. We deposited $90,000 and no monthly fee or rent was required.

The inside was already completed with interior decorations. The Lord had prepared

this place for us. All the church members greatly rejoiced and shouted in unison,

“Hallelujah!” They rejoiced with me. Despite of their difficult financial situations,

they provided for our home appliances. Initially, I resisted their assistance but they

insisted on providing.

God had also sent a new member who owned an electronic retail store. He was a

deacon and his name was Nam, Young il. He had registered with the Lord’s Church

and into our family. God used him to fill my large spaced apartment with appliances.

God then blessed Deacon Nam.

My wife, children, and I were all carried away in amazement. God had precisely filled

all of our needs. He filled our needs not only for our family but for the church and its

members. What God has done for our lives stunned us. I do not know how all of the

blessings occurred and they occurred one after another. We were very blessed and

grateful.

I have always had to look out for the members of the Lord’s Church. Especially for

the members who had cried out throughout many long nights. They had cried out

daily while living in poverty. I wanted to feed them the best and most delicious food.

By God’s grace I had moved into a large spacious apartment and I wanted to host a

feast. I wanted to host a king crab feast with all the members of the Lord’s Church

including all the other people who attend the all night prayer meetings. The folks in

the Lord’s Church do not distinguish what is yours or mine, we all share.

While I was praying in the pulpit, the Lord gave me a sign to go to Noryang Jin

Fisheries Wholesale Market. I left the church with some deacons, deaconesses, and

youths to the market at around 3 AM. We were just in time to buy live fresh king

crabs. We bought a total of 16 cases of 160 crabs. It was a large amount of crabs. I

later found out that the market usually do not have so much live fresh king crabs. I

shouted out to the loud in my local accent. “My beloved Jesus, you know the

conditions of the Lord’s Church members. I feel sorry for them, they live in poverty.

They have no one to depend on but you Lord. I have bought many king crabs to feed

them. Please bless them. I firmly believe that you feel as good as I am right now!”

The Lord laughed with grandeur, “Hahahaha! ” During that time, a couple from the

USA was visiting our church. Brother Kwan, Pal Kyu and Sister Shin, Jae Lan were

among many others who visited our church. We fed the guests as well and had as

much as we wanted. We estimated one person could eat up to three crabs. What was

left, we let our church members take home.

The Lord’s Church has the heart of community. All the members are in accordance

with each other. Everyone in church are rejoicing and living a faithful life in Christ.

They are able to pray and rest as much as they want. Everyone volunteers to serve the

church. The folks at the Lord’s Church are overflowing with joy and brotherly love.

No one is alienated; all the believers love one another with the love of Christ in close

fellowship. Currently, we are praying with bigger visions. The content of our prayers

may seem foolish but if the Lord permits our requests with financing and

circumstances, our dreams will come to pass.

If the Lord grants us a 1,779,500 square foot area near the Incheon International

Airport, we can plan to build an apartment. We would use this apartment to house

people who are financially struggling. The apartment units would then be given to

them gratuitously. We are also praying to build a larger church and mission center. A

larger church and mission center can host many visitors from foreign countries. The

foreign visitors would be greatly blessed. I wish to arrange a bridge for intercessory

prayer ministries between Korea and the world. And of course, the core purpose is for

the salvation of souls. I once again expect the amazing blessing of the Lord.

Hallelujah!

* Mohave (name of car)

God is very pleased with believers who cry out to Him day and night in prayer. The

content of the prayer does not really matter. For example, when children repeatedly

ask their parents over and over for something, the parents generally become annoyed.

Even though they may be their children, parents can be annoyed. The Lord on the

other hand will always answer our prayers only when we seek, ask, and cry out to

Him. It does not really matter how we may look when we pray. The Lord loves

believers who are poor and destitute. The answers to our prayers are equal to His

promises and therefore will eventually come to pass. So if we give all the glory and

glorify Him in all our circumstances or whatever we do, God will deliver us and bless

us.

For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good

thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. O LORD of hosts, blessed is the

man that trusteth in thee. (Psalms 84:11-12)

On February 2008, the Lord granted us a new gift. The Lord’s Church is steadily

growing everyday. Generally, it is people who are in difficult and deteriorated

situations or circumstances that end up in our church. Perhaps, it is God’s will for our

church to embrace the sheep that are in greater need of help. They are the sheep that

have been most damaged by life. We use to have a van for church use in which our

family utilized. But now, through some members of the church, we have received a

gift. The gift is a brand new car for the private use of our family.

One day, I was having a conversation with one of our deacons, Song, Byung Soo. The

conversation was as follow, “Pastor, I am having many tedious problems with my

car. I have had this car for quite some time. I will begin to pray for a brand new car. I

will pray for the ‘Mohave.’ The ‘Mohave’ is a new Kia model that has just come out

and it is an SUV.” I replied, “Is that right? What kind of car is that Deacon Song?

Since gas prices has risen, I, myself wish for a small sized car. Hhhhmmm, Deacon

Song, should I ask the Lord to grant me the car you are praying for?”

Acting childish, the deacon and I betted who would get their prayer answered first. Is

it the Lord’s will to answer the prayer of the pastor or lay believer first? It wasn’t a

real bet of any significance, it was just for fun. I was not very serious about our

conversation. I took it very light. However, the deacon took our friendly bet seriously.

Deacon Song and his wife Kim, Soo Kyung eagerly began to pray for a ‘Mohave’ car.

I thought to myself, ‘ Well, I can’t believe the childish acts I am participating with the

members of the church. ’ But as I witnessed Deacon Song and his wife seriously

praying and asking, I became challenged. As a result, my wife and I began to pray

with the same enthusiasm.

Two weeks passed and I would have never dreamed that the Lord would answer my

prayer so promptly. The price of the Kia Mohave is not such an inexpensive car. With

limited options, the price would not change that much. The price for the Mohave is

generally more than $60,000. With various taxes and other fees, it would be more than

$70,000 by the end of the day. I even personally went to a dealer and test drove the

car. There is a reason why this car is relatively expensive. The seats are very

comfortable and soft and the car handles very smoothly. The engine required the

higher grade of gasoline but there was almost no noise from the engine. My heart was

taken away. I now realized why so many people desire the more expensive cars.

Middle class households generally cannot afford such an expensive SUV. Although I

was praying, I was also in doubt at the same time. ‘ This car does not apply for us or

our situation. Will God really grant us such a vehicle? ’ But God surprisingly worked

on our behalf. One late evening, I received a phone call from an unknown deacon.

“Pastor, I would like to meet you at your house in private.” I was curious to know

what type of subject he wanted to discuss. I wondered if it was a serious matter for he

had to come a long way to my home. In that evening, the deacon and his wife arrived

and he began discussing on procuring a vehicle. “Please choose a car from either

Hyundai or Kia. Please choose as you desire. Pastor, God has impressed on me to

provide you with a vehicle for your household. Pastor, there are a few new models

that have entered the market such as the Sonata, Sorento, Santa Fe, and the New

Granger. I was going to bring you some catalogs to browse but it slipped my mind. I

will come visit you again and bring you a catalog in two days.”

I was very grateful to the Lord. However, I repeatedly refused and said, “Deacon, it is

alright, you do not really have to do this. I will thankfully accept your heart.” The

deacon and his wife insisted until I gave in. “No pastor, this is my mission and it is an

offering to God. I witness you visit hell every day. I desire you to be comfortable when

driving.” I replied, I know if you also in a difficult financial situation, I rather choose

a smaller sized car such as the Matiz. However, they continued to be insistent.

Two days later, the deacon and his wife returned with a car catalog. I whispered in my

wife’s ear. “Honey, we prayed that God grant us a Kia Mohave.” We watched to see

how the Lord would work. Suddenly, the deacon said, “Pastor, it is a very strange

thing. " I asked, “What happened?” They began to meticulously explain the situation.

“After we had finished our day, we hastily arrived at the Hyundai dealer to pick up a

catalog. However, all of their catalogs were out. We then went to the other dealers

but they were all out of catalogs as well.” They then arrived at the Kia dealership and

the dealer was all out of catalogs except for the Kia Mohave SUV. They decided to

visit other Kia dealerships but the dealers were all out of catalogs except the Kia

Mohave. A salesperson finally handed a catalog of the Mohave and said, “This is a

new model. They have just recently arrived to the dealers. It is a very nice vehicle.”

The deacon and his wife stated that the only catalog they were able to bring was the

Mohave brochure. They opened up the catalog and gave a strange uneasy expression.

“Pastor, I guess you must choose the Mohave.”

My wife and I were very amazed at the meticulous work and care of the Lord. He had

completely intervened. Our jaws dropped to the floor. I then explained in detail how

we prayed for a new car, especially the Mohave. The deacon and his wife were very

amazed and thankful. “Pastor, Mrs. Kang Hyun Ja, the Lord must especially love you

two very much. He has used us to bless you.” I greatly give thanks to the Lord. I did

not know how to express my gratefulness to the Lord for his compassion for us. My

eyes were full of tears. In that moment, I heard the Lord’s small voice.

“My beloved Pastor Kim and Saint Kang, Hyun Ja, you are leading a daily services

in which I am very well pleased. I am delighted. Father and Holy Spirit are also in

agreement with Me. I want to grant you everything you need and desire. However,

this is nothing compared to what is coming. I will gradually grant you more

blessings. Therefore, do not change and always continue to please Me,

understand? ”

Several days ago, the Holy Spirit continued to touch my head and face. It appeared

that Trinity God was happier than my wife and I was. I continued to ask, “Deacon,

this Mohave SUV is really mine, correct?” The deacon replied knowing what was in

my thoughts. I was thinking of eventually selling it at a later time and purchasing a

smaller vehicle. “Why do you ask pastor? You can not sell it no matter what. I have

made some arrangements to prevent you from selling the vehicle.” We all laughed out

loud. After several days later, I was able to pick up the Mohave. The SUV was the

newest and most expensive car in my neighborhood.

But as I drove the car, part of my heart was filled with burden. The members of the

Lord’s Church were all poor and in difficult situations. I could be seen as a rich

arrogant corrupted pastor in their eyes. I continued to worry and the Lord finally said,

“Pastor Kim, do not be so concerned. You have the right to enjoy the blessings I

have granted you. In order for the church members to be blessed, the pastor must

be blessed. But there are many who misuse the blessings in a carnal manner. ”

Since my wife, children, and I have always lived in a difficult and poor manner, this

kind of luxury did not suit us very well. It was hard getting used too. I was very

concerned with the views of my relatives, the church members, and other people.

When we pray at the Lord’s Church, the Lord answers the prayers of the pastor’s

family first. This has been a challenge for the church members.

“Pastor gets his prayers answered first! Let us pray to have our prayers answered as

well.” They were motivated. With the pastor prayer answered, the deacon and his wife

were all fired up to zealously pray. The church members also asked me to treat them

to a feast.

If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be

done unto you. (John 15:7)

* Prophetic words given by the Lord

On October 17th, 2007 at 1:30 AM, we received a Word from the Lord through a

female pastor for Pastor Kim. This particular female pastor was from the city of

Bucheon. We documented the words in order to disclose it on book five.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, please give words and your view on the current

condition of the Korean churches and Christians.

Jesus: The world is covered with red light crosses. Most of the churches are not

attentively listening to My voice. They are full of human greed. They listen to the

voice of their congregation and are too busy trying to satisfy them. My beloved

servant, I desire my words to be proclaimed to the world through you. My word is to

be the fire and the gospel that goes into the world. I desire this to be the opportunity to

awaken my servants who most are in error. The people’s perceptions of value, scale,

growth, revival are not in accordance with my standard. I do not approve of their

ways. Their ways have nothing to do with my thoughts and plan but they continue to

build up their own tower of Babel. There are numerous amounts of people who are

building their own towers.

There are many people who ask for the filling of the Holy Spirit but only through their

lips. They say they want love and mercy. They praise, worship, and even pray with

their lips. They say they know a lot of their Lord and God but it is with their lips. But

they are self centered. They only ask and proclaim according to their knowledge,

safety, and convenience. They do not proclaim what I desire.

My beloved servants, my sheep who belong to Me! Many will point fingers at you.

Many will disapprove of you. Perhaps some will say that you are insane. Some will

persecute you claiming you are only one sided. They will all say that you are out of

your mind.

My beloved servants, my beloved sheep, they say many words are proclaimed like

waves of the sea and currents of the sea. They say many sermons are proclaimed

according to wisdom, knowledge, and edification. But it is not what I truly desire. I do

not approve! I want it pure and simplified.

To all who love to dress up in beautiful clothes and show off, to all who love to go out

standing on an intersection, shouting and boasting of yourselves, you love to show

off! To all who are so busy boasting of yourselves through the media and TV, I feel

pity on you!

Many of my sheep are listening to their voices. Many of my sheep are admiring them.

The world is experiencing where my sheep are blinded by such people. My sheep are

ignorant. They do not know the way of the real truth. Therefore, my sheep must

awaken and listen to my voice. I do not pursue things that are fancy, I do not pursue

knowledge. I only pursue love, truth (sincerity) and mercy. In the future, many

various kinds of tribulation and opponents will arise with the work of the Lord’s

Church ministry. When this occurs, all of you must listen carefully to the Lord’s

voice. Do not lean toward either the left or right but have your hope in heaven. Do not

be shaken or swayed but understand and apprehend the secrets of heaven.

I have already stated that one can not stand without the power of the Holy Spirit in

this last generation. Do they know righteousness? Do they know faith? They say they

believe and have faith in God. They say they give glory and exalt God. But

eventually, they achieve their purpose and desire to show themselves in front of

people. It was not for Me but it has always been for themselves. They have always

wanted to be better than everybody else.

My people must truthfully pray for my beloved servants who are placed on the altar.

They must pray as though they are watchmen. This is the generation of evil people.

Therefore, this evil generation will not leave my servants alone. They will attempt to

trample and kill my servants by any means. Technology and instant transfer of

information will assist in rapidly spreading out accusations. My people need to be the

shield of protection. Protect my servants with the shield of prayer. Stand firm on the

Word and do not be shaken. Be strong as a rock. My people, you will make it through

the prayer that is built on a rock. Everything must be done whole heartily.

Pastor Kim: “My beloved Lord, at this time there are some church members who

have left the church and formed their own group. They call the people to their homes

and prophesize, interpret, and perform deliverance. Lord, what is your view on this

matter?”

Jesus: My beloved children who have left, I desire to call you. I want to pour down a

clean pure solid gold Spirit. I want to give you the Word with a clean clear crystal

water Spirit, not mixed with anything. But because you are arrogant and conceited,

you do not pay attention. You do not listen to my Words I speak to you. You are

arrogant and busy exhibiting yourselves. When you think you hear something, when

you think you see something, when you think you feel something, you consider

yourself bigger than Me. Instead of listening to my Word, you behave according to

your thoughts.

My beloved children, you must listen carefully. If your soul is not clean, if your soul

has a blemish, satan will exploit that blemish even if it is a small one. The enemy will

exploit your body and use it as their weapon. Like the people who have left your

group, you can become a spirit of darkness just like them if you are not able to discern

yourself. One must always discern and judge oneself. If one is not able to discern

oneself, one’s eyes and soul will become dark. Thereafter, one will not be able to

discern anything and one will not be able to hear any person’s voice because their ears

are clogged. It will not matter how much word of truth one will hear, the words will

not come upon his/her heart and their thought. These types of people will follow after

the secular world and will attempt to gratify the desires of the world. These types of

people will proclaim what the world wants to hear. They will then say, thus saith the

Lord.

My beloved ones, you must always have a clean and pure mind. You must always be

watchful and on guard. I will judge those who have fallen with the fire of hell. I will

not grant them the Holy Fire. As they continue with their lives and ministry, they will

one day realize that their fruits are not truly from God. But whoever quickly repents

and remorse their errors, I will love and have compassion on them. I will love them as

I loved those in the city of Nineveh.

I have pity on their souls. Whenever I think about their souls, my heart aches. Foolish

men! They are so filled with pride and arrogance that they can not receive the blessing

I desire to grant them. They do not have the ability to enjoy the power I am willing to

grant them. But my children do not hate them. You must have compassion on them

and I desire you to pray for them. I want you to embrace them and you must pray by

exerting all of your energies for them. It is My will that they return to God to stand

before Me with their eyes truly brightened with light. Pray for them without ceasing.

Do not miss a day. I love their souls just as much as I love you.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, how long must I continue to visit hell? It has been

over 3 years and I am being sent everyday.

Jesus: Hahahaha, my beloved servant, have you been apprehensive? Hahahaha, even

this opportunity of visiting hell is something others are not able to acquire. If one only

witnesses heaven, people will not believe it. I, therefore, have granted you a special

privilege of visiting hell to witness it first hand. I have especially chosen you to

experience hell. I am helping you bear all the pain and torment. I have given you the

opportunity to taste the pain because I consider highly of you. This is why I have

given you the opportunity and privilege to visit hell. It is not for any person. Are you

still worried? Hahahaha.

Pastor Kim: If you continue to take me to hell, please grant me more power. Lord,

please sharpen and strengthen my gifts of spiritual eyes, seeing through, prophecy,

and interpretation.

Jesus: You mind is in haste! Hahahaha. How impatient is your mind! Your time and

my time are different. Wait and preserve, consider it a joy. This moment may be

difficult to bear but I do not let just anybody experience such unique tribulations. This

is all because I love you. I have especially chosen you. I will use you and grant you

many experiences. Consider this all a joy. Be grateful to Me. Hahahaha, My beloved

servant! Do not worry, hahahaha. In the very near future, you will realize why I had to

take you to hell.

Pastor Kim: You will show me much more? In details, right? Lord, when you show

me, please let my wife also see with me. She has become sulky.

Jesus: Hahaha, I know. You are asking too much! Hahahaha, My beloved servant!

(Jesus caressed my hair and held my hand. He then spoke to me and laughed.) You

abide in Me and I abide in you. Why are you continually trying to get ahead of Me?

Let us go together, keep pace with Me.

Hahahaha, as I see you doing such things, you are very lovable and cute. Hahahaha,

My beloved servant! There is one thing that I really want you to listen carefully.

When you deliver the things I have shown you and the words I have spoken to you,

you do it in a manner as though you are floating up like an inflated balloon. You must

examine yourself. There are moments when the devil makes you arrogance. You must

always examine yourself and think again before speaking. You must be very cautious

and do not forget to examine yourself before you speak and before you announce

anything. Examine yourself before you look at anything. You must always be cautious

and not become arrogance.

I desire to entrust my precious ministry to you for a long time. I desire to entrust my

ministry to many of my servants. But there is no room in them for me to plant my

beautiful plans and precious ministries with My Spirit since their will and knowledge

are so strong. They are full of themselves in their own will and knowledge.

As you lead my ministry, do not be distracted by the world. Do not measure or

compare your ministry to others. Have your own standards. Do not pay attention to

the other pastors throughout the world. You must only look at Me. Pay attention to

only My voice.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, please tell my wife that she has an eccentric

personality.

Jesus: Hahahaha¸ you may see her as unusual or eccentric but she is my creation. Her

characteristics, nature, and image is a reflection of Me. In a factory, there can be

fishermen, farmers, and other trades people who may be working in one place. Your

wife is different from you. Hahahaha, she is not eccentric or unusual. I desire to use

her as she is and to use her nature and personality. I consider her character and nature

dear to Me. You are also very beautiful and loveable in my view. Hahahaha, you are

considering your wife unusual because you are viewing her through your perception.

Just as I view you loveable, cute, and beautiful, I view your wife as beautiful and

loveable. I love her with my passionate heart.

Saint Hyun Ja Kang, do not desire to spiritually get ahead of your husband who is my

beloved servant. I am a God of order. The things that I plan to spiritually open in you

will not be the same as your husband. I desire to spiritually open up the things that are

special and different for you. I will utilize you appropriately and preciously. I will

utilize the delicacy, tenderness, and loving heart of yours that only women possess.

You must always have your eyes opened to Me. Do not be impatient. You must have

the heart to love My time.

Pastor Kim: Lord, my beloved Lord, I beseech you to speak words to the people who

are here visiting from the outside.

Jesus: My beloved male servant is here in this place. The servant whom I have

entrusted with My small church.

(Some of the visiting pastors are crying out, “Lord! Lord!” .)

Jesus: (The Lord sobbed) My beloved servant! Your heart is in so much pain. You are

not able to share your pain to anyone. You sometimes wanted to give up. In fact, you

thought about giving up twelve times in one day. As you looked at your family, you

felt so sorry and your heart ached for them. Oh, My beloved servant. Do not be so

hasty with your thoughts. From your perception, it all looks stagnant. You feel like

you do not see anything. You feel helpless. But I am still working on your behalf even

in this moment. I allowed it all to happen because it is the process you must

experience and go through. It is not because I hate you, it is not because I am ignoring

you, and it is not because I consider you weak. I desire to season you and utilize your

durability and resiliency.

Visiting Pastor: (Severely wailing) God, my heart is suffocating!!! I feel as though I

am chocking in my spirit (sobbing). God!!! I am not able to read the bible. I am not

able to hear your voice. God! (Sobbing) Many times, I have felt resentment towards

you. I have said, “God, have you called me to be your servant just to experience

difficult situations?” God, what do you want me to do? (Sobbing) (At this moment,

the Lord caresses the pastor’s neck and holds him in His arms).

Jesus: My beloved servant, get rid of your flaming impatient heart. I desire you to be

like Me and possess My likeness in nature and character. Be a servant who will love

and embrace people, especially those you are resentful towards. Do you hold

resentment toward anyone in your heart? Go and visit them. Humble yourself, hold

their hands, hug them, embrace them, and have pity on them.

I do not expect you to be an excellent leader. I expect and desire you to be an

excellent shepherd. I want you to be a shepherd who would embrace wounded souls. I

do not expect you to be a leader with different types of talents, power, or of great

strength.

My beloved servant, I want you and your household to cry out to me for 30 days.

Unless your character becomes like Mine and until all your wounds are healed in your

heart, you will not be able to love my beloved flock. Pour out all of your hurt and

pain. Pour out all of your garbage. I want you to give Me all of your heart. I need to

move in your heart. I need to come and dwell in your heart. Even though I wanted to

come into your heart and speak with you, I could not do so because your heart was

filled with so much of you.

My beloved servants, do not envy when you look at other people. I do not desire the

type of servants who are well known, recognized by the world. I will evaluate all the

ministries that have been entrusted to my servants. I will not evaluate based on their

popularity. Cherries grow in the spring. It matures and turns into bright red. When it

becomes the fruit it was designed for, its duty or job is complete. I have entrusted each

one of my servants a mission. Their missions of width, depth, area, and sizes are all

different. You may desire many things but if you nurture and feed five sheep that I

give you on a daily basis, it will be the same reward for the shepherds that have

nurtured and fed 5000, 10000, or 30000 sheep. Therefore, do not be so greedy. I

desire you to endure and do all that I have entrusted to you. Give me your best and do

it in joy.

My beloved servant, I want you to recommit your mind back to when you first made

your confession to Me. You had a hope of heaven when you first made your

confession to Me. As it was when I first met you, I desire once again that you restore

your heart.

Remember when you had made all the promises to Me? Pray and cling on to them.

Ask Me and I will lift you up and will use you. I will lift you up and will give you

strength so that you can carry out the mission I have set before you. I will give you

hope. I will grant you laborers as you need them. Therefore, do not be impatient. Feed

my flock with long suffering, love, mercy, and compassion.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, may I document the contents of our conversation in

the fifth book? Lord, I think many servants of the newly established churches will

gain strength.

Jesus: My beloved servant, you have stopped writing half way through your fifth

book. Correct?

Pastor Kim: Yes, Lord, very much so.

Jesus: You must be feeling suffocated. You know you must start to write again but

you are in a hurry. Your hand is not moving as fast as you desire and nothing is

coming across your mind. Correct? Therefore, I will grant you a special time today. I

have come to this place to free your mind. And to all who are currently listening to

Me in this place, I want them all to witness, document, and proclaim what I am

saying.

Many people will bear fruit through the fire ministry and My books. Through the

Lord’s Church, many people will admire and desire to do the Holy Spirit ministry and

to participate in the Holy Spirit movement. As you publish book 5, many people will

desire the work of the Holy Spirit. After book 5 is published you will be strengthened

in hope and power. Currently, you are experiencing some difficulties with various

issues and colliding against the work of satan. But be of good courage, I will grant

you three times more joy.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I have a revival scheduled in the USA. But my visa

has not yet been issued. Lord, the church I am scheduled to attend is a newly

established church and the members are the pastor’s household. What do you think I

should do? Lord, should I attend or not? What should I do?

Jesus: The servant who is requesting your service has two purposes. First, he wants to

satisfy his greed and desires. His purpose is not to proclaim the true gospel but to

promote his church. His motivation is to promote himself. Now he is preparing a

revival based on his personal desires and greed. I am not pleased. If the ministry or

message is delivered incorrectly, satan will intervene. Then a counterfeit result will

occur. The people who had attended may temporarily get excited and satisfied but

later they will criticize. It will be like a fire ignited on dead dry leaves which will

quickly die out. It will be more like a short puff of smoke with no long lasting effect.

My beloved servant, I do not desire you to go there. The various works you have built

can become less valid. My servants in these last days have so much desire to fill their

greed. They desire to succeed with spiritual power so they can boast of themselves.

This is why I cannot perform and fulfill the work of the Holy Spirit. This is why I

cannot grant power or pour down the powerful gifts of the Holy Spirit. It is

regrettable. If one does not become humble and fall flat on the ground like dust, I

cannot grant the movement and work of the Holy Spirit to my servant otherwise they

will use it to fulfill their greed. As a result, many will be lead astray. They will

become leaders who lead many in the wrong direction. Many will be blinded and

many will be stopped from entering the truth. This is why I currently cannot grant

power to many of my servants. All of my servants are longing for gifts. They all

desire for the spiritual realm. However, many of them are asking for the wrong

reasons. They are seeking for their own self achievement and success.

Now, I will speak to my servants in this place. If anyone in here is visiting the Lord's

Church for the purpose of receiving power and gifts as Pastor Kim possesses, I require

you all to put down your personal desires. If you are here to further your ambition or

your success for the sake of putting yourself or your ministry on a pedestal, I suggest

you lay all that down at my feet. All of your pride and arrogance must be put down as

well. When your greed or personal ambition is cleansed out from the inside out, I will

then grant you the gifts. The gifts are not something that I can just grant because you

expect it or because you personally desire it. You think I will grant the gifts to you

just because you earnestly desire them? If you have any amount of personal greed

within your earnest desire, I will not grant you the gift of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise,

receiving the gift can be poison and the gift may be used as a knife to murder. This is

why I cannot grant you the gifts.

My beloved ones, when you possess the likeness of my character such as love,

kindness, and humility, then the gift of the Holy Spirit will come upon you. I am very

eager to grant you the gift. My heart desires to quickly grant you the gift but you are

not emptying your heart. Your heart is full of greed. You are desiring to use my gift

and power as a machine. This is why I cannot grant my gifts. All who are here, listen

and pray with a sound mind. For those who think they can receive the gifts by praying

either three months, two months, one month, 30 consecutive days, or all night long,

you are wrong in your assumption! It is only when you empty yourself I can enter in

you and then the work of the Holy Spirit will fully manifest in you. When you are

filled with your greed, how can I enter in you? You are not preparing yourself to

receive my gift. You are only confessing with your mouth without emptying yourself.

I desire you all to empty your personal greed or ambition that are in the midst of your

spirit. When you realize the hidden identity of who you really are and in what

situation you are in, you will then eventually see yourself before Me.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, there is a place where they train people to in the work

of the prophetic. Many people are gathering at this place. A member from that training

place visited our church and we delivered him from a high ranked evil spirit. He was

very shocked when he realized that he was demonized. He had been prophesying

without being aware of the demons inside him. Lord, what is your thoughts on this

matter?

Jesus: (With a sigh of deep breath) You have all read the bible and are all aware that

the gift is a gift. It is a big mistake to assume that the gift of prophecy can be achieved

by training or in some other unnatural way. Some people are also training others to

speak in tongue, the heavenly language. There are some who create their own

heavenly language. These are the leaders of cults. They are the ones who block the

heavenly gates. They are the ones who blocks the heavenly milestone.

My beloved, the people in this place do not believe it can be achieved by training. I

have given you the gift of salvation. You had no other option but to die in your sins.

You do not know the concept of a gift. Some think the gift can be granted based on

demand. At times, even you get ahead of Me. You then end up trying to teach Me or

command Me. Now, those who have been unnaturally trained are operating ministries

and employing Me. They are standing in front of Me and commanding Me to comply

with their desires. They are the worst of the worst.

You all know there are wheat and tares or sheep and wolves within this end time

generation church. Now, the time has come that I must separate them from right to

left. You must awaken and meticulously examine yourselves. Be very careful and be

repeatedly cautious to know that you are not lined up in the wrong lane.

Once your spiritual eyes become darken, you will not be able to discern any further. It

will not matter whether I come close to you, crying with compassion, and speaking

the truth, you will not be able to hear Me. Filled with personal desires, they will be

running toward their own ambitions. You will be able to witness their end results or

consequences. And not too far after, they will receive disciplinary punishment and

you will clearly witness how they will go under. I will judge them. You will not

witness their destruction at My second coming, you will witness them with your vary

own eyes. The Holy Spirit's work will manifest with fruits. You will see from their

life whether their fruit is dead or alive.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I thank you. I am very sorry for asking once again but

since my children Joseph and Joo Eun have deeply entered the spiritual realm, can

you tell me if I am loving my children more than my church family? Lord, how will

you use Joseph and Joo Eun? How will you use the Lord's Church members? Please

tell me?

Jesus: From your perspective, you see them as your little children. Therefore, you

may get very concerned for them as they see the spiritual realm. However, in the

Kingdom of God, it does not matter whether the person is 60, 40 years old, or little

children. In the spiritual realm, it is all the same. As you have seen in heaven, there

are no old, young, male, female, children, or adults. The spirits are all the same.

I do not perceive the spiritual realm in a physically manner. It is perceived spiritually.

I desire to use the children because their spirits are clean and pure. With older people,

they are sometimes clouded with knowledge, common sense, and stubbornness. It

does not matter how clearly I show them the spiritual realm, their thoughts gust out

like rusty polluted water. Therefore, there are times when it is dangerous to use such

people. This is why I use young children.

In these end times, I will pour out the Holy Spirit unto young children and show them

the spiritual realm. They will prophesy. I will lift them up and use them. I desire to

use your children because their spirits are clean and pure. Therefore do not

excessively worry. However, Pastor Kim, do not misuse them. Whenever I provide an

opportunity, I want you to utilize them. You must be very concerned about them. At

times, young children may excessively utilize their gift with their leisure activities.

Therefore, you must always train and teach them to use the gift according to the

purposes of serving God.

From here after, many young children will experience the spiritual realm, the Holy

Fire, and they will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. When this happens, adults must

not look down on them or ignore them just because they are young children. This is

the sign that my coming is very near. You must respect, love, and lift them up. I want

you to treat them as you would treat Me.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, thank you for your grace. Someone has stated that

You will come when his/her grandchild is a teenager, specifically mid teens. Is he/she

deluded?

Jesus: My beloved servant, if I disclose the date of my coming to some of my

servants, then chaos will come upon the world. As I have stated in the Bible, I will

come like a thief and no one will know. However, for those who are spiritually

awaken, they will know that my coming is soon. They will not know the exact date

but will know the season. They will suddenly realize the urgency of the coming. In

that season, it will only be a matter of time.

It will not be years and days of prophesying that the gates of heaven are opening or if

the arch angels are blowing the trumpets, when I come for My bride, it will happen

abruptly. For those spiritually awaken, when you are in a moment of prayer, suddenly,

you will know and feel it spiritually through the spiritual realm that I am coming. All

who are waiting and awakened will feel it together.

I do not state the date to any single person, otherwise, the world may become chaotic

and disorder may follow. Therefore, a date will not be given. Only the Father knows

the date. My beloved servants, if you only love Me and you are abiding in Me, you

will never be bewildered for not knowing the date.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I thank you for your grace. As you are well aware,

Mrs. Baxter had visited heaven and hell many times. In her book, she stated that hell

was inside the earth. In my opinion, I do not agree. Although, there is fire inside the

earth's core, it based on my experience and from the trips you have lead and shown us,

I do not think hell is inside the earth. Lord?

Jesus: My beloved servant, from the bible's perspective, heaven is currently present in

your heart and heaven is also coming in the future. You are aware of this knowledge.

When I state that hell is on earth, it does not mean that the concept of location or place

of hell is coming after judgment. When I say hell is on earth, it means that the

Kingdom of God is not present or upon you. For example, people say such things as,

'It feels like hell, We are living in hell, The world feels like hell.' There are differences

in the volume of pain or misery a person goes through.

My beloved ones, I desire you to listen carefully in this hour. There are things in

which you must be very cautious when I grant you a gift of prophecy which opens up

your spirit. If the person who receives this gift is not pure in spirit/soul, many

problems can occur. When a person prophesizes or speaks for another and the

propheciser's spiritual impurities are not all removed, it would be like a person

misinterpreting the bible. The uncleaned spiritual prophesier can incorrectly

prophesized or incorrectly interpret and as a result falsely deliver My intention.

Therefore, although a person has received the gift of prophecy, that person should not

speak out everything that may come upon their thought. They, however, should be

very careful. The person receiving the prophecy and the person prophesying must

both be very cautious.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, as I have already stated, it is very dangerous to

operate the Holy Spirit ministry when a person has not been delivered from all the evil

spirits within them. It has been clearly proven during our daily services in church.

There is a certain church in which they focus and concentrate on prophesying. They

do not have the ability to disclose the identities of the evil spirits. Lord, please tell me

how to manage this?

Jesus: In the ministry of prophecy, a person's single word can either lead a weak or

young faith person into the truth or the evil way. There is the danger of leading people

into the darkness as blind people. I will give you some examples and conditions of

those who prophesizes. When you pour red water into a cup filled with yellowish

orange juice, the color will become reddish orange. As this example shows, a person

and the evil spirits' thoughts can become mixed together as the person speaks out.

When this occurs, one must voluntarily humble themselves and restrain from

prophesying. As one humbles and obeys, they must wait and pray as one manages

their spirituality until their spirit gets cleaned. I desire that person to stop prophesying

and instead rest. I want the person to humble themselves. Those who have the Holy

Spirit will be able to discern and know if the evil spirits are corrupting the person's

spiritual condition. I will advise you through the Holy Spirit if your current ministry is

the work of the Holy Spirit or something that the Lord is not pleased with. Therefore,

you will know through the Holy Spirit when your spirit is not clean and you are not

suitable to prophesy at that time. When one realizes their condition, I desire that

person to refrain themselves. By practicing caution, the person will not sick my sheep

and the prophesier themselves will not become ill. If a person continued in their

ministry under corrupt conditions, that person's spirituality would become dull and

they would get sick. As a result, the person will eventually become the instrument of

satan.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, is it biblical to prophecy from our spiritual five

senses? Are they able to prophecise using their senses? Or is it biblical to prophecise

by vividly hearing the words through our ears? There are many who prophecise from

their spiritual five senses. Therefore, is it your will to prophecise by hearing through

the ears?

Jesus: My beloved servant, it is like this. Your personality is different than of Saint

Hyun Ja Kang. In fact, all of My children's personality is unique and different from

one another. I use my servants in different ways as they are My instruments with

different gifts and uniqueness. Some people are more sensitive to their spiritual five

senses than others and as a result I would give them My words through their senses.

For some I would give words through their ears and for some I would grant prophecy

as they read the bible. There are many ways in which I can grant prophecy. You must

not judge the particular method in which prophecy is granted with your thoughts.

The spiritual realm is wide and infinite. I desire to use each and every person by

granting them the most suitable and appropriate gift or method. I will grant them

something that can be best utilized by them. Therefore, one must not be so quick to

judge. One must not condemn so quickly. When a person's spirituality is opened, you

will know if the work is from the devil since you have the spirit of discernment. I

desire you to respect, lift up, and love one another.

Pastor Kim: I am sorry my beloved Lord. I am also in agreement with you. In the

area of spirituality, I personally do not think it can be systematic or be established in

theory. However, many who claim to have knowledge of the spiritual realm and/or

operating in the Holy Spirit movement ministries are forming and establishing a

system or theory. They then educate people with this nonsense. What do you think

about this matter?

Jesus: Even though you are human with a physical body and strive to labor

wholeness, you at this time can not be like Me. I have a spiritual body. Basically, it is

impossible right now for you to possess perfection. Therefore, I do not desire one to

say that your spiritual realm has completely opened. Based on a person's propensity,

talent, character, and other traits, I will grant the gifts in which is most suitable to the

person. A person can only know and understand what they possess or have

experienced.

Therefore people must not judge or condemn each other when it comes to the spiritual

realm. People who are spiritual or have the spiritual realm opened for them will know

one another. They will even know their works. They will not even have to say a word

to one another to distinguish one another. They will know each other through the

Spirit. They will realize they are in unity. Although the work may be different, the

Holy Spirit is the same and they will know they are one in the Lord.

Therefore, although one may be opened to the spiritual realm, one should not insist

their method or revelation is the only correct way and they at the same time should not

condemn others. One is only able to know what one has experienced. One is not able

to express with their finite mind, knowledge, or words. The spiritual realm is not

something one can just compare to anything. One can not determine or compare its

height, depth, length, or width with any particular standard. One will only realize the

perfection of the spiritual realm when he/she lives with Me in the Kingdom of heaven.

It is then one accomplishes perfection.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I like to ask you one more thing. I have to quickly

move into my new home and we have to get our old church leased by another tenant.

But I do not see any of this coming soon. What is your will in this Lord? Am I lacking

in prayer? Please raise the praying servants so that we can pray for the old church

building to be leased by another tenant.

Jesus: It is not from lack of prayer. Your church building is being on hold until I find

the servant I desire to grant. I am still looking for a servant that is appropriate,

suitable, and one I can entrust the building too. It is not because of you. Therefore, be

patient and persevere for Me. A little while longer.

Pastor Kim: Lord, please help me move more quickly! I am losing patience.

Jesus: I understand your impatient personality. Hahahaha. You are always hasty. You

are bouncing around too much. Hahahaha.

Pastor Kim: My wife, Hyun Ja Kang presses me!

Jesus: Sometimes, you are lovely as you are. Hahahaha. I also sometimes think your

character is almost as close as Mine.

Pastor Kim: Lord, Brother Yoon Jung was originally a Buddhist monk. He does not

eat meat and has practiced self cultivation many times. But now it appears that he

desires to get married. Please tell me your view on this matter.

Jesus: Hahahaha, just wait and see. Pastor Kim, you are very silly. When I have a

conversation with you, I do enjoy it. You make me joyous. Hahahaha.

Pastor Kim: Are you addressing Brother Yoon Jung or me?

Jesus: You, of course, hahahaha. You can make me laugh in so much ways,

hahahaha.

Pastor Kim: Jesus, please heal Brother Yoon, Jin Suh. Brother Hyuk, Hwan has

stated that a spirit of lust is working in Brother Yoon. It is a frequent problem. What is

your view on this, Lord?

Jesus: I desire you all to have a heart and to first love the weaker ones. If you

perceive the weaker brethren with a loving heart, their appearance would be seen as

lovely and beautiful. From my perception, they are all like little babies playing

around. Just because some of them are eccentric in their ways, appearance, or

characteristics, does not judge or analysis from your thoughts. You must perceive the

weaker ones with a loving heart, only then you will see their beauty. Before any one

of you desire power and gifts, you must first learn to have a loving heart. I desire you

to first learn to have a heart that embraces the weaker ones. Only when this is

accomplished, I will pour down my power upon you. Then the power to heal, restore,

and deliver will truly occur.

Pastor Kim: Of course, you are correct, Lord. The pastor from Hope Church has

come all the way here. He has traveled from the city of Su Won. What kind of

ministry are you expecting him to operate? Are you expecting a Fire ministry?

Jesus to pastor form Su Won: What are you attempting to change? You have two

different thoughts. What is your desire?

Pastor Kim: He said he would like a Holy Spirit movement ministry, Lord.

Jesus to pastor from Su Won: You have a personality like steel. I desire you to have

one thing in your mind. Throw away all of your stereotypes. I desire you to be soft

and tender like clay. If I pour down the ministry of the Holy Spirit movement on those

who possess a strong personality, they will go through many difficulties. Therefore, if

I grant this request now, you will face many hardships.

Only when your personality becomes soft like clay and refined gold with all

impurities cleansed, I can then approve your request for the Holy Spirit ministry.

Rather than focusing on this particular type of ministry, I desire you to perform your

best on your current situation. I desire you to wait on God's time.

I desire you to first perform the work that is currently in your hands. You must

flexible like clay. I desire all your personal thoughts, plans, and goals to be broken

that are in your mind. I desire you to put everything down and start over. It is time to

remold yourself. Do not assume or be shaped by another man's word or by your

perception with what you see or have seen. Do not create yourself a personal standard.

Do not create your own criteria. The words that are spoken from men are mixed with

impurities. They do not always deliver directly what I desire. Their words are mixed

with their own hypocrisy and disguise. Therefore, when you digest their words, you

will become hardened, not softened. As a result, you will have heart that can only

accommodate a few.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I must ask one more question. I am sorry. There are

some people, churches, or organizations that condemn us as a cult. They are making

an effort to persecute us. They are defining us as a cult to other people. What is your

view on this matter?

Jesus: My beloved servant, do not let others define the standard. All those I utilize in

the Holy Spirit ministry and with those I use powerfully will be and are criticized.

People who criticize and judge do not have a correct knowledge of the bible and of

God. As a result, they define a standard and judge Me with their criteria and limited

human knowledge. Therefore, I am grieving. With this last day generation, I truly

desire to save many souls through many servants. However, many of my servants are

not proper vessels in which I can pour down my power. They have defined a standard

based on their knowledge, criteria, common sense, and their external perception of the

physical realm. This is why I can not pour My Spirit upon them. I can not open their

spiritual realm. Even if I were to show them the spiritual realm, they would measure

and evaluate it based on their standard and knowledge. They will define it as error or

counterfeit. They will not open their heart to receive Me.

My beloved servant, do not create any standard. You must always view and take our

relationship very seriously. Just keep your eyes on Me. What ever you are doing now,

do not be so concerned with how the world with evaluate you. I will judge them

fiercely!

Pastor Kim: Lord, I have one last question, please forgive me.

Jesus: Very well, I already know that you would have one more question, hahahaha!

Pastor Kim: There is a young unmarried pastor who frequently attends our church.

He has had a girlfriend for some time but he broke up with her a couple days ago. The

other church members had prophecized over him that his girlfriend was not the one

for him and that the Lord was not pleased with her. We are well aware with our free

will, we are allowed to date or meet who we chose. What is your view on this, Lord?

Jesus: It does not matter how many people can give another person a word or advice.

A person's spouse has been prearranged and destined. Before the person can meet

their destined spouse, I desire the person to be spiritually trained. Generally, the

person is not able to find their destined spouse because their training was incomplete.

It is not important whether a person finds the destined spouse early or late, I desire to

grant you the person who you really need. Time is not that important, meeting the

destined person is important.

Pastor Kim: Jesus, Brother Yoon Jung Suh has made a vow to you many times. He

has vowed to live a single life. Lord, have you received his vow?

Jesus: People are not asking Me of My will but instead they are attempting to employ

Me. This is why I am not able to grant a deeper Holy Spirit ministry to them. Many

people have obstacles in their lives which prevent me from using them as desired

vessels. Oh, My beloved ones, I desire you to always ask My will first. Throw away

the type of faith that never grows. Stop praying as though you are giving me a report

of your will in which you are seeking my unconditional approval. I want you to

become mature.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I am sorry for continually asking questions. I do not

have many opportunities as such as now. Can you please answer some short questions

from each of the church members and attendants who are here today? Lord?

Jesus: I am not able to equally speak to all of them because there some are able to

receive while some are not. Moreover, some answers require a private audience. This

is why I am not able to speak in public in regards to their personal questions.

Pastor Kim: Lord, please show me our heavenly home. Lord, please show everyone

here. For those who attend the Lord's Church to come praise and dance humorously,

will their homes be built greater?

Jesus: Hahaha, does that humorous dance make you joyous? Hahaha, I am laughing

because of you. I love your clumsiness and your absurd behavior. Your every action is

joyous to Me. I therefore desire all of you to love the immaturity and weakness of

others.

Pastor Kim: Lord, is all of the homes for the members of the Lord's Church located

in the front or near the throne of heaven? I do not have much wisdom and it is difficult

for me to sometimes comprehend. Please provide an answer.

Jesus: There are many things in which I can not disclose to you. As I have already

stated, you are on a need to know basis. All of you impatiently want to know

everything but there are certain things in which I have not opened. In time, I will show

you certain things.

Pastor Kim: Lord, I am very short of laborers.

Jesus: Do not incline toward the right or the left, you must persevere and continue to

perform My ministry by standing firm. It is my job to send you people. Therefore, do

not worry. But in a short time, you will have to be trained with your sheep in some

areas from the altar. There are many areas in which you need to be trimmed and

molded. Based on the rate of growth, I will send laborers in due time. As for now,

persevere and pray for My ministry and glory. I will gather.

Pastor Kim: I give all the glory and gratitude to you, Lord. Lord, please give words

to your beloved daughter who is on the floor, flat on her stomach.

Female Pastor: (Sobbing) God! With my human perception, I have regretted it many

times for taking on the responsibility of a pastor.....There are so many obstacles, I am

not equipped, and there are so many things I am afraid of. As a female servant, I am

limited with so many things. I am so discouraged, so frequently, Lord?

Jesus: My beloved daughter, even before you knew Me, I have made and created you

to be My servant. Until you had become a pastor and even after you had became a

pastor, I was working on your behalf mobilizing many people. Why are you so

frequently disappointed and discouraged My beloved daughter. Your desires are for

people and through your desires, I desire people to be healed by your touch. I desire

restoration for those you touch. I desire you to embrace the sick and outcast. From

hereon, I desire to accomplish restoration through you. It is not about you. It is not

about your will. You can not have it based on your will. It is not based on your

strength to continue or stop. I want you to understand this.

I desire to give you peace but it must come My way. I desire to grow you one step at a

time but that must come My way as well. I desire you to be happy but you must obtain

it My way. I desire you to throw out your knowledge, thoughts, common sense, and

personal plans. From hereon, I desire you to be a new creature in Me. When you enter

the new plan, you will be at peace, grateful, and happy.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, thank you. May I continue or should I stop, Lord?

Jesus: As all of you pray, I desire to meet you individually. I desire to give words to

each person. I do not desire to give word in public since some are private. Some

words are not for others to hear. Each one of you should seek Me and meet Me. I

desire to speak to you all. I desire to show and converse with you all.

Pastor Kim: Together, let us sing. 'Oh, praise My soul.' Let us hum it.

Female Pastor: (Seeing a vision) I see our corporate praising gather together to create

five different colors of cloud. Oh the angels are also praising together. The angels are

praising as they are blowing beautiful golden trumpets. The Lord is singing with us as

He is raising His hands on high! I have opened my heart with joy and I give glory to

God. I am happy and grateful. I give all the glory to God. Oh Lord, please I give you

all the glory! I see many souls in heaven gathered together. There is a celebration

going on. I see many souls dancing in the Spirit with angels. Right now, the angels

want to dance with us by holding our hands. Move your hands as the Holy Spirit leads

you. Move your heart and your feet to dance. The angels are grabbing each one of

your hands. Oh Lord, we give you the glory! Oh Lord, we give you the glory! Please

raise the volume. The Holy Spirit is now moving you. Raise the volume. Move and

flow with the Holy Spirit as He leads you. In heaven, the angels are dancing together.

Beautiful fragrance is descending from above. Smell it as you dance. There are 10,000

different fragrances descending. Exalts God! Oh Lord, we praise you! Oh Lord, we

give you the glory! If anyone here has pain in their arm, stand up and move your arm

freely. The Lord is healing you now.

Those who have pain in their body, please try to move freely. God is giving you

freedom with your arms and legs. People, who have difficulty in breathing, breathe

deeply, inhale and exhale. God is touching your heart right now. The people, who

have headaches, raise your head high and dance. The people who have pain in your

lower stomach, pat your stomachs and dance circling. The Holy Fire is entering you.

God is touching the people with harden hearts who are depressed. Sadness is now

leaving and your heart is refreshing. Look at the Lord as you open your heart. Peace is

now on you. Anxiety and worrying is leaving. Oh, what a happy day. Oh Lord, what a

happy day. Oh Lord, their arms are free. Oh Lord, my legs are free. All who have pain

in the back, bend forward up and down move freely. The Lord is now touching your

back.

All who desire to sing please sing in the Spirit now. If the song comes out in tongue,

sing in tongue. If humming, then hum the song. Move your hand as the Spirit leads. If

you want to raise your voices, raise them. You can now sing in the Spirit. The Holy

Spirit is now touching your lips and tongue. If you sing as the Holy Spirit guides you,

you will sing in the Spirit. When you praise in the Spirit, you will experience the

deeper grace of the Holy Spirit. Through your mouth, the Holy Spirit is entering

deeper into your spirit. Now with the guidance or impression given to you by the Holy

Spirit, the people who feel trapped or suffocated shout out. The evil spirits are

leaving. Your mind will be refreshed. A celebration in heaven and in this building is

taking place. The Lord is dancing. He is dancing as He holds your hands. Now, if any

one of you has a wish, speak it out now. Speak it out loudly. If you are hoping for

something, ask God now before Him.

God has said He will make your wish come true since He is very pleased. If you are

praying for your children, let Him know. Tell God of all your concerns and joys. If

any of you have a problem in your household, ask God in this time to restore your

families. I want to make a vow to God right now. If you have anything that needs to

be changed, now is the time to ask and make a vow to God. If there is anyone you

hate, make a vow to the Lord that you will forgive. Promise the Lord by interlocking

your little pinky finger to His. Promise to Him as you are in His bosom. Promise as

you look at Him. Write it on the Lord's bosom with your finger. Hallelujah! I give all

the glory to the Lord.

* The Lord escorts me to visit hell

Early morning, on October 18, 2007, an angel visited the Lord's Church. This

particular angel was the one who had guided and escorted us in heaven. As we

prepared to visit hell, the angel arrived with several more of his subordinate angels.

We all then went to hell together. The heavenly angels had arrived riding on what

appeared to be copper colored chariots. As soon as we entered the entrance of hell, the

color of the chariots darkened.

The pathway that was laid in front of us appeared endless. When I looked up, the sky

appeared very high but at the same time it felt like a ceiling. I saw many ropes

hanging down from above. There was enormous number of meats, chunks of meat

hanging on hooks tied to the ropes. The chunk of meats hanging on the hooks

reminded me of a butcher shop. I then noticed the chunk of meats was the souls of

people and they were hanging alive. Some of the souls had their whole bodies

hanging, while some had their legs missing. Some hooks only had the heads of the

live souls while some hooks had just the legs hanging.

Pastor Kim: Lord! Lord! Who are these people? What have they done to deserve

such torment here?

Jesus: These souls are very pathetic. They have committed miserable sins. They were

full of greed and evil thoughts. Their evil filled a pot like filthy dirty water. Observe

very closely. All of their nerves are alive and moving.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I continue to visit hell and observe where the

corrupted Christians go. Lord, please escort me as you personally hold my hand! This

is scary! Please show me what the real sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit is about.

Please show me the Christians who are ending up in hell because they have committed

the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit! Please show it to me in detail.

Jesus: Pastor Kim, you will now witness the place where you had previously visited

in hell. You will see the people who have committed the sin of blaspheming the Holy

Spirit. Observe very closely!

The Lord and I arrived in a place where a rail road track was laid out. The place

appeared to be a large mine. We followed the rail road and walked deeper into the

path. I noticed there were endless numbers of rooms on the side of the rail road tracks.

The rooms reminded me of warehouses or a very large tube. The depths of the rooms

were so deep that I was not able to measure it in my mind. I could not express in

words with what I was seeing. Then their appearances began to be exposed. The

people who had committed the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit were wearing

clothes that looked different from the outside than the inside. The exterior appearance

of the clothes looked fashionable, gorgeous, and with authority. The clothes

represented their authority or high position. As the Lord looked upon them, he sighed

with a long heavy breath.

Jesus: Huuuu...tut tut tut, what should I do? Yong Doo! Pastor Kim! My heart is

aching very much and it is torn in pieces. It did not matter how much I spoke to them,

their ears were closed. They totally did not listen to Me. My voice could not even be

heard in their hearts. Their spirits were hardened like cast iron. No matter how much I

spoke to them, they would not hear Me. Furthermore, they would not even attempt to

listen and they even refused Me when I tried to touch them. My piteous children.

What should I do now? What can I do now?

Oh My beloved sons and daughters! My poor children, my pathetic children! Do you

not know how much I loved you and treated you preciously? How many times I had

embraced you but you could not hear because your ears were clogged and your eyes

were covered and darkened. You could not discern the truth. You became mercenaries

and you let knowledge lead you rather than truth lead you. You hypocrites! If I had

only raised animals rather than you, the animals would have not come out like you.

The souls that fill My heart full of pain. I am deeply aching in My heart. You said that

you lived by love. You even said that you are the one who practiced love. You

frequently said that you would serve the church by giving all of your life. My poor

souls who were lead away. You were lead away by the temptations of the world. You

followed other idols, became spiritually blind and deaf. You could no longer discern!

As you lived your life on earth, many sins were operating on earth. However, among

all the sins, there are sins that make Me grieve the most. Do you not know the pain I

felt? The pain was like flesh melting.

Sin is what I hate the most. I can not exchange the sin with your tears. Your

confession is not enough, even though you have given all of your body, it is not

enough. What am I to do with your enormous sin? Once you had confessed with your

lips, "My Father, My God, My Living God!" But then you lost your chance as you

could no longer speak it out of your lying lips. Now, there is nothing that can be done!

What am I suppose to do now? You have come here due to your closed eyes and ears.

Cry out! Make your confession! But as you know better now, it is useless!

The people on earth who still have an opportunity to repent must repent! You who are

here now have obstructed My way! You have blocked My will and have threw a party

in My name! Through that party, how much benefit did you reap? You have

slaughtered My beloved sheep and wholly devoured them as your sacrifice. You then

made them your monument for your name. You have mobilized all types of methods

and ways in My name for your benefit! Now I speak against you!

You who confessed only with your lips, you had never belonged to Me! You had

created dark graves in the church. You will be dissolved into the grave of the

hypocrites! Do you still not understand what I am staying? You have so lightly

handled My words. You had not given thought to My words. You had not listened to

My words. You had rationalized according to your thoughts. You were seeking all

things for your benefit as you stood on your own side.

The souls who I love are not seeking themselves. They are pure spirits. They are clean

spirits who are cleansed by My blood. You are familiar with the word 'blood' but you

had nothing to do with the precious blood, not at all! You are like wolves who looked

everywhere for their prey. You looked everywhere to locate my beloved sheep. Once

you had found them, you devoured them. Now, I curse you! Your eternity will now be

ruled by the torment of hell!

When you were on earth, you looked at all things and issues and said, "Oh, I have

such happiness! The blessings are found in the church. I have all the blessings!" But

when you boasted and shouted out that everything in the world is yours, you have now

ended up here in hell. You did not know your own destruction. No one knew, not even

the wind. Now, you will be broken down and destroyed. Do you not know you were

creating your dwelling place? All of your acts are written in a book. Now, this dark

dwelling place is your home. You had already offered your name to the devil and his

subordinates. Therefore, in this end time during the harvest, like empty wheat, you

have fallen into this place as a fallen dead leaf. You will be forever damned.

Pastor Kim: Is the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit that fearful?

Jesus: That is correct. Observe very closely!

I saw many men and women dressed in pastoral gowns sitting on chairs and they were

surrounded by fierce fire. The chairs were made of black metal. The seating area

appeared as a iron plate. The iron chairs were endlessly placed in a row. Once the

person was seated, something automatically grabbed and secured them so they could

not move. Instantly from below the chairs blazed fierce flames of fire. The flames

were severely strong. I was not able to get close due to the heat. They screamed,

" Ugh! Save me! Lord, we did not know! Why are you doing this to me? "

A strange event was occurring. As the red bluish flames gradually spread throughout

their bodies, not a single eyebrow or hair was burning or damaged. Flames wrapped

around their whole bodies. They felt brutal pain but were not destroyed. Complete

destruction did not come upon them, only pain and more pain. All they could do was

miserably scream in pain.

" Jesus! Ugh! It is hot! Why do I have to be in here? For what reason have I come

here? "

Many people who held positions of spiritual authority were in here. There were many

who stated that they knew much about Jesus. Swarms of people who researched the

word of God were in here. Those who had discretely researched the word and

interpreted based on their human knowledge were here.

I witnessed many demons tormenting the souls. The demons were in such joy. This

particular place in hell was like an oversized arena. I can only express it this way. It

was very large, broad, and there were so many. It was numerous and uncountable.

Pastor Kim: Jesus, do I have to describe the scene and journalize it in the book?

Lord, is this a place where I had frequently come to be tormented?

Jesus: My beloved servant, you have already seen this place many times. You had

frequently visited this place and were tormented in pain. Do you know how difficult if

was to look at you while you were being tormented? Because of you and your

experience, many souls will not come here. There will be many pastors who will be

wide awake.

Now, I want my servants who are still in the world to listen to My words. I want them

to participate in My Holy Fire ministry. In this last generation, you must work the

ministry through the power of the Holy Fire. You must receive the power of the Holy

Fire. But there are not many out there. I am now granting an opportunity to restore My

people and Israel. I desire many corrupted servants to repent and come back to Me. I

desire them to lead the Holy Spirit movement ministry. My desire is for every one of

you to witness hell as you lead the ministry. But many of you are in unbelief or in

doubt. Pastor Kim, you must journalize what I have said.

Pastor Kim: Lord, why did you put me through the fire and burnt me into a charcoal?

That was too much! it is not one but many times!

Jesus: Hahahaha, Pastor Kim, you must experience all that is included as part of

God's plan. But even though you proclaim what you have experienced to the people,

they will not believe you! You must have already realized that not even your relatives

fully believe you. They are still doubtful. This is very regrettable. I desire many souls

to experience and know but they are far from heaven and hell.

Pastor Kim: Lord, why did you take me to the Viking of hell? It was horrible. My

whole body was torn into pieces. I thought I was going to die from the torment of

pain. Lord, I can not go on like this anymore. It is too difficult. Please do not let me

go to hell. Are you able to make this possible?

Jesus: Yes, I know Pastor Kim, My beloved son. I really do know how difficult it is.

But you have a mission to complete. You must disclose the information of hell. There

is nothing I can do. However, I will grant you enormous power and I will use you.

Therefore, do not concern yourself with the words of other people. Do not be

concerned about your circumstances. I will always protect you. You will have a huge

reward in heaven.

Pastors and other leaders are following the concerns and views of their people. They

are lead by reason. Associations assemble to focus and discuss the matters of the view

of people. They make decisions based on their church politics and what is popular.

They become politically correct.

Even though they claim to assemble in the name of God, their end result has always

been on the interest of people. As I see them, My heart aches and grieves for them

very much. They are not doing My true will. As a heart of a parent who endlessly

waits for a run away child, I am also waiting for them to come back and repent. They

have become merchant traders of the clergy. They are buying and selling the pulpit.

Pastor Kim: Lord, do you still approve of those servants who are trading for profit? If

not, will you judge them?

Jesus: My beloved servant, why are you so hasty yourself? You are attempting to

understand through basic logic, looking at it simply as black and white. Listen to Me

carefully. My beloved son, those are not the rules or traditions I have created. Those

rules and traditions were created by men for their own conveniences. In the past,

reformation took place because of the traditions of men. Why do you practice what

was former? Those rules or traditions were not created by Me and therefore is not

worthy for discussion. The Father, Holy Spirit, and I are not pleased at all. Why are

these people oppressing the members of their congregation? What about the souls that

are living in poverty?

Pastor Kim: Lord, thank you. My beloved Lord, how will the baptism by Holy

blazing fire spread throughout the world?

Jesus: Soon, all of you will witness with your very own eyes and it will be confirmed.

Like a small spark ignited on a hill in the spring time, a fire will spread out fast. And

when it is put out, the little embers will not die but continue to spread and create more

fires. The Holy Spirit will pour out on every church and every leader who greatly

desires and hungers for God. The Holy Spirit will pour down on pastors, lay believers,

and even little souls in this last generation. Pastor Kim, through you, the fire ministry

will ignite continuously. There will be many occurrences of repentance, integration,

and changes. However, it will be limited to the people who receive it as the truth and

believe it with an open heart. I will use them as powerful vessels and pathways. Then

again, on the flip side, many will not believe and even ostracize you.

Many souls are zealously studying and preparing to become my disciples. But the end

or last discipline is death. Disciplinary training without death is but void. Its a void

that is a sound of echo.

The last generation is so wicked that the people will not believe unless they are able to

witness themselves with their own eyes. Since Father, Holy Spirit, and I are aware of

the mentality of men, we are granting the power of the Holy Spirit to prove to man

that We are truly living in their spirit. Including believers, many people in this world

based on their external ways appear to be believers. However, from the heart, they are

really living a life of faith that is irrelevant to the Lord. Since many are living lives not

approved by God, the Father, Holy Spirit, and I are illustrating evidence that We are

the true living God through the Holy Fire.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, I am very surprised to find out that many in the fire

ministry are faking it. They create their own counterfeit Holy dance. Lord, you have

utilized us to discern the lie. You have used the weak servants such as us. Through the

powerful Holy fire given by Trinity God, many false servants have been revealed.

Within the Korean churches, there are so many false Holy Fire ministries, false

prophecy, false gifts, and etc. I am perplexed and do not know what to do. In fact,

some are frequently advertising in the daily newspaper in regards to their false claims.

They tempt the ignorant Christians. How can I accept what is going on? What can I do

to stop this? Lord, what would you prescribe?

Jesus: The people who are in close spiritual fellowship with Me will be able to

discern and know. For those using human knowledge and those who are seeking a

spiritual manifestation phenomenon, I will provide the evidence that I am the living

God. But for those who meet Me faithfully in a secret place will be able to discern and

know. I am not able to tell you all things at this moment. However, for the

completion of My absolute ministry of the gospel during this end time, I will unfold

all that I have planned onto the world.

Pastor Kim: Who is touching my head?

Holy Spirit: It is I, the Holy Spirit, the one who loves you. It is your God who is

always with you. I am the God who observes your inner heart, even to the smallest

action. I am watching you with the apple of My eye.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, Holy Spirit, thank you. When I had visited the secret

room in heaven which I journal in book three, Jehovah, the Father met me. He showed

Himself to me in a way I was able to understand and feel His presence. I would like to

visit the room one more time. Perhaps, you can take me one more time?

Jesus: I do not have any plans to take you there at this time. If you are finished with

today's writing, we must visit hell as soon as possible. Ready?

Pastor Kim: Jesus, many of the churches that had a revival meeting with me prayed

fervently after the meeting. However, after a few months, they could not overcome the

trials and tests and did not get over their crisis. Some have gradually degenerated

toward the wrong way. Lord, what should I do?

There have been some people who have visited our church and their motives have

become corrupted. Moreover, there are some who have had their spiritual eyes opened

while reading all five fire books. There are some who have attended our church for a

period. Some in all those groups have caused much trouble. What is your view on this,

Lord?

Jesus: My beloved servant, you are very sensitive, are you not? I desire you to

embrace all the souls with the likeness of My heart. Although, at times, they may

gossip, speak against you behind your back and their faults and mistakes are exposed,

do not be so concerned about it. If you concern yourself with it too much, you will not

be able to perform a great ministry. The most important thing is that I have chosen

and appointed you. You have been disciplined much. Even now and hereafter, many

various types of people will come and be obedient. I will send you many souls. They

will come on their own accord. Some will come through the will of others. Some will

hurt and wound you.

My servant, even though I desire them to be with you as you perform the ministry,

some of them will betray you and some will use you. You must not initially open all

of your heart but skillfully discern them out. Even with their errors and faults exposed,

educate them with love and prune them to the Lord's army.

Pastor Kim: Lord, what if the people return back to us and continue to make trouble?

What should I do then?

Jesus: At least they have come back to you. Consider it grateful. However, there will

be souls who will not return. Those who fall away will gather together to one another

and be in contact with one another. But there is already division in their heart. Not too

far thereafter, they will feel their loneliness. They will wonder around and will

eventually come back one at a time. You must keep praying for them with a merciful

heart and embrace them. Alright, my beloved servant? Understand what I am saying

to you. I will believe in you to the end. Embrace them as if you are nurturing little

children with a loving heart just as I embrace you. I desire you to bind their wound so

that they will not be in pain.

* The people who have fallen away

I would like to discuss about some of the church members who have fallen away. At

first, when the church members began to have their spiritual eyes opened, Sister Baek,

Bong Nyu was with us initially at the beginning. However, she fell away due to a man

from outside our church. They seduced and deluded one another. Now, both of them

are in the country side somewhere. Sister Baek, Bong Nyu fell for the main reason of

refusing to obey and refusing to discern the spirit.

Many people have misunderstood in thinking that only the Holy Spirit is at work

when their spiritual eyes are opened. As a result, a big mistake can occur. Once the

spiritual eyes are opened for a person and he/she begins their ministry, the evil spirits

will attack relentlessly. The spirit of occult, delusion, and confusion will insanely

come after that person. The evil spirits will disguise themselves with the various

appearances of Jesus. If we do not discern the evil spirits, we will make fatal mistakes.

The outcome will be obvious and we will lead many souls in the wrong direction.

Haak Sung followed his mother just because she was his mother (Baek, Bong Nyu).

But when he left the church for his mother, his spiritual eyes became shut. He

eventually returned to the Lord's Church without telling his mother. Whenever he

returns to the Lord's Church, his spiritual eyes are restored but when he returns to his

mother, his spirituality gets shut again. He repeated this process three times. When he

returned each time, he was heavily weighted by evil spirits.

The conclusion is self evident. My son and the families of the Lord's Church had

discerned that powerful demons were sitting inside Baek, Bong Nyu counterfeiting

Jesus. The powerful demons were first ranked, AKA the invisible demon or angel

demon. The demon was controlling her with the appearance of Jesus. I do not know

the where about of her granddaughter, Mina. She is in an orphanage. Baek, Bong Nyu

had eventually broken somebody's marriage and family.

How on earth can a person who had visited heaven and hell do such a thing? This

incident had made me weary for a long time. This incident has actually been a burden

in my life.

When I asked the Lord, "Lord, Lord, how can this be? I have taken care of them with

my tears and prayers. I feel so sorry for those souls, what should I do?" The Lord,

with streams of tears running down, to me to pray for them and endure until the end.

Among Sister Baek, Bong Nyu family, only Brother Haak Sung stayed. As he

continues his spiritual training, he is firmly holding his ground.

One time, a family from the city of Ulsan had visited the Lord's Church. A young girl

who appeared to be in the second or third grade prophesized. Her spiritual eyes were

opened as well. This particular family wanted to distinguish whether the daughter's

spiritual awakening was from the Holy Spirit. When our church members saw her, a

demon disguised as the appearance of Jesus was exposed. The demon was controlling

her. The demon was very close to imitating Jesus. We explained to them and they

became very upset. They then just left. The parents had some basic scripture

knowledge. They had the ability to discern with their basic knowledge of scripture but

they did not discern. They instead blindly trusted the words of their daughter.

There was another family from the city of Mokpo who had a similar situation. Of

course, I understand the fact that parents would like to believe that the spiritual

experiences of their children are from God. But if it is not right, it is not right. It is all

the same, including my children, Joseph and Joo Eun. We are all subject to the same

dangers. I have trained my children to read the Word of God diligently and to pray

every day. I have further trained them to use God's power and words to discern the

spirits.

With the case of Sister Baek, Bong Nyu, I had trained and educated her about

discernment and faith. However, she had become deluded and ended up

misunderstanding the Godhead or Trinity God. She was insisting that Father God

played the role of a father in law and that Jesus was a husband to her. Baek, Bong Nyu

persistently insisted her relationship to Jesus was a husband and wife as a marriage

defined on earth. Moreover, she just spoke nonsense. She made the claim that when

the Israelis crossed the red sea with Moses, the Egyptian army had pursued them on

boats. When the members of the Lord's Church evaluated her, it was clear that the evil

spirits were causing this delusion. With the evil spirits exposed, Baek, Bong Nyu

decided to flee. She was deluded and to this day has not come to repentance.

Most people are severely attracted to spiritual gifts such as prophecy, spiritual vision,

dreams, and etc. In fact, they would die for those gifts. Some people are making

sarcastic remarks such as 'The only thing the Lord's Church knows is to receive gifts,

dance in the Spirit and perform deliverances.' But that is not true. The Lord's Church

has always led a balanced and harmonic ministry. I personally think it is very rare to

observe any church such as ours that keep Sundays Holy or in keeping the Word of

God properly. We are keeping Sabbath Holy by completely keeping Sundays Holy.

We forbid spending any personal money on Sundays. Yet, we are not proud of this

fact. We do not boast of it. Instead, when we witness other churches or Christians not

keeping Sundays Holy, we intercede on their behalf with the heart of the Lord. We do

not condemn them, we in fact have compassion on them and we eagerly hope that

they would one day keep Sundays Holy.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, there are some folks from the churches in which I had

held revival meetings and some folks who had their spiritual eyes opened at our

church speaking incorrect statements. I believe they are speaking these statements due

to their lack of proper spiritual discernment. Moreover, they insist that angels have a

gender such as a male or female angel. They also believe Father God is a male. When

someone asks them at where they obtained their spiritual vision, they claim that their

spiritual eyes were opened at the Lord's Church. They are blaming their wrong

theology and faith on us, the Lord's Church.

My beloved Lord, I think I must consider a realistic solution or plan in regards to

spiritual discernment. Lord, please grant me a good solution. Please advise me so that

the churches in Korea and the gifted people are not confused.

Jesus: Very well. Unless the physical bodies of people grow, complete stability and

maturity cannot be achieved. They are like little children, they are more susceptible to

illness from bacteria or viruses when exposed. Many servants who have received

spiritual gifts have been damaged by demons. Bacteria and viruses are like demons to

people in the spiritual realm. As you, Pastor Kim, witness these problems, you are

aware since you are sensitive to this matter. Pastor Kim, do not try to fix everything

all by yourself! Do not attempt to compensate the deficiencies with your own thoughts

which occur in your spiritual ministry. If you do many side effects will occur. Even if

they have received a spirit of delusion and become degenerated, they themselves will

realize their delusion through their mistake they had made.

All the problems and spiritual incidents on earth will be dealt with by God. Therefore,

your job is to fulfill the ministry that I have entrusted you. Perform the job with a

desired and loving heart for God. It is God who touches, reigns, and grows all. You

must intercede on their behalf with a loving heart. Embrace them and over look their

mistakes.

Pastor Kim: Amen, thank you Lord. My beloved Lord, I truly have a lot of distresses.

Some people have said for us not to cast out evil spirits from people. When we

perform deliverance, some people would spit, vomit, and burp out the evil spirits.

However, some people have said that this method is not necessary. If they are correct,

how long must we continue our type of deliverance ministry?

Jesus: When your point of view comes from faith, it is considered important. Your

ministry has been granted by Me. Therefore, do not concern yourself with such

matters but endure it. This type of ministry is not something in which anyone is able

to just perform at their own discretion. The identities of the evil spirits are exposed

only through powerful prayer. People who create arguments and doubt are setting

their own standards based on their pride and judgment toward others. They do not

have the ability to pray as you do. They have fallen into their own rationalization and

logic. Furthermore, they are attempting to compromise your position as they are either

envious or feel threatened. Have you not figured this out, Pastor Kim? You are aware

of the many piteous souls that have been either healed or restored. Do not concern

yourself with what others say. I am not pleased when people condemn and judge

others just because they do not have the same type of ministry. They will eventually

fall into great judgment.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, why do you handle the pastors so harshly? Many

pastors are very worried and troubled after reading the fire books. Lord, is it possible

for the pastors to return as lay believers?

Jesus: That is not possible. Pastors are the leaders who are to guide souls. If they

become corrupt, what will happen to the souls that are under them? Many pastors

contend for the preeminence of who is the pastor for mega churches or small

churches. As a result, the pastors condemn, look down, and judge one another. I will

harshly and completely handle the pastors who have been ordained and anointed by

Me as My servants. Therefore, those who have been destined to be pastors must

always walk in caution and evaluate oneself. They must guard themselves and be

aware they can become corrupt or degenerated. When pastor go wrong, they will

receive great and fierce judgment. A common mistake many pastors are making is

they are making My day (Lord's Day) unclean. They perform many immoral acts. I

know very well that they are committing unlawful acts. They are also persecuting My

people who speaks in tongue. They say, 'Why do you speak in tongue out loud in the

church when we do not understand it?' They do not know the importance or value of

My gifts. They are mocking Me, they say they desire Me and the Holy Spirit. They

only know their own limitation, just their own standard of judgment. The people who

refuse or reject the Holy Spirit will receive great judgment.

Pastor Kim: My beloved Lord, in conclusion, please give us a final word.

Jesus: My beloved people and to those who desire to hear My voice, many people are

saying that they want and desire the Lord. But their heads are filled and preserved

with knowledge. I see their lives are not changing; it is like a hardened fossil. They

claim and say that My words are alive in them but their thoughts and knowledge is so

steadfast that it will not change or soften. Please evaluate yourself, and see if you are

unchangeable.

I want you to feel My love with your heart, not by your lips. There are many things

that are important and they are all precious but what I expect from you is that you

have the love of Christ in your heart. Do not speak or converse from what is external

or visual. Do not value or judge from what you hear.

My beloved people, there are many little immature children. They are people who can

only take dissolved milk. They are filled with many deficiencies and they make many

mistakes. But I love them all as well. Love and overlook their weaknesses. You must

serve them more and be one with one another. Do not judge or slander one another but

I desire all of you to be a person who can assist in each others shortcomings. In order

for you to reach heaven, you must triumph many fierce secular and spiritual trials and

battles. The end time in which you are now living has become very difficult to stand

firm. It will be very difficult for one to stand firm if he/she is not able to win the

battles.

From hereafter, I earnestly desire your spirits to be bright lights. When the spirit of a

person darkens, his/her eyes will also become darkened. As a result, he/she will not be

able to discern even if they are able to see or hear. I want you to illuminate yourselves

through your spiritual truth and light. I want you to evaluate your situation or position

so that you may know where you stand. My beloved people, in this end time, if you do

not put on the power of the Holy Spirit, you will be a victim to the many dark evil

spirits who are like devouring lions and they will aim their fierce arrows at you. You

must guard and protect your heart from sin.

If you do not open the door of your heart or thoughts to sin, then satan can not enter

into you with his free will. Therefore, when it comes to making a choice or decision, I

want you to be more careful and thoughtful.

And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor among you, and are over

you in the Lord, and admonish you; And to esteem them very highly in love for their

work's sake. And be at peace among yourselves. Now we exhort you, brethren, warn

them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward

all men. See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is

good, both among yourselves, and to all men. Rejoice evermore. Pray without

ceasing. In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus

concerning you. Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesying. Prove all things;

hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil. And the very God of

peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be

preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that

calleth you, who also will do it. Brethren, pray for us. Greet all the brethren with an

holy kiss. I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen” (1 Thessalonians 5:12-28)

Chapter 3

* Experiencing the Holy Blazing Fire Baptism

Case 1 - Testimony of Pastor Chae, Eun Kyu from the Church of Everdin, USA.

Before I give my testimony, I would first like to remind everyone that will read the

testimonies that our criteria in spiritual faith are the Word of God and Jesus Christ as

our center. If we place our experimental faith before Christ, we will then rely on

experimentalism and our faith will be distorted. I would like to make a statement.

Whoever falls away from Christ will eventually become a cult or corrupt. As a result,

their gifts, experiences, and any other special holdings or thoughts will become tatter.

Therefore, I would like to make it very clear that these testimonies can not be placed

above the bible or Christ. It is only a tool to prove true the whole Word of God.

* Go to the city of Kwang Ju

My mother suddenly told me to go to the city of Kwang Ju. It was February 20th,

2007, 5:30 AM. As a Korean church in America, we usually began our early Morning

Prayer meeting at 6 AM.

After leading my Sunday service in church, I drove to Tacoma to visit my mother. My

sisters and I spent the night at my mother's. It was a Tuesday; I woke up early in the

morning to prepare for early morning service which was located near my mother's

home. My mother sleeps in living room so I had to tip toe as not to wake her up. I had

to walk through the living room to get to the outside. As I quietly walked across, my

mother suddenly rose up with her upper body straight up. With her eyes closed, she

spoke, "Go to Kwang Ju!" My mother has a hard time hearing well and I know she did

not hear me tip toe across the living room. But as she spoke those words, I was right

besides her as I walked by. I was greatly startled.

"Mother, what do you mean?"

"I don't know, somebody spoke those words in my ears and I did not even realize what

I was shouting when my lips moved."

As I arrived at the Tacoma Korean Central Presbyterian Church led by Pastor Lee,

Hyung Suk, I attempted to calm myself from the early morning experience. Even as I

sang hymns, prayed, and listened to the sermon, my mind was on one thing. 'Go to

Kwang Ju.' I did not have any room for any other thoughts. Nevertheless, during that

time, I was deeply concerned with my ministry. My current ministry was stagnant and

not going anywhere. Moreover, I was in agony from experiencing repeating dreams.

My current place or situation was me constantly asking God what His will was for my

life.

On the same day I attended the church, my sister Grace gave me series of the three

books, 'Baptize by Blazing Fire.' I read all of them in one breath. I thought to myself,

'If this is real, there is no other way for a breakthrough in my ministry. My ministry

was experiencing difficulties and a crisis. The breakthrough had to come through

prayer. Who is this pastor that can possibly pray every single day in length? This

prayer that continues all throughout the night. This powerful prayer that engages and

battles with evil spirits. Such fierce prayer?

From that day forth, I began using my early morning quiet time to pray at church. My

early morning time was 2 AM. I desperately had to know clearly if going to Kwang Ju

was from God. I asked God, "Father God, where do I go? Father God, what would

you like me to do?" I desperately need to receive the answer. I had prayed for these

two questions for about a month. While I was in prayer, I also had to fight the evil

spirits during my prayer time. The evil spirits would harass me by choking my neck.

Then on March 12th, my sister gave me Fire book 4.

I read all books within a week. I spent most of my nights reading the books and then

reread them over and over. I had three questions. First question. 'What kind of person

is this Pastor Kim?' Second question, 'Is the power of the Holy Spirit described in

these books valid and does it really exist?' Last question, 'If this is all true, how should

I apply it to my ministry and myself?'

Let me answer the questions ahead of my testimony. Pastor Kim is God's faithful and

sincere servant. All the power of the Holy Spirit that was described in the books are

valid. I am personally validating through my experience and what I have witnessed

when visiting the Lord's Church.

Reading the books, I am not envious about their gifts or experiences. What I am most

envy of is the fact that Pastor Kim and the members of the Lord's Church have a

intimate fellowship with the Lord on a daily basis through prayer.

I thought to myself, 'If I am so envious about their fellowship with God, why don't I

go to witness and learn?' I had possessed a strong desire to meet Pastor Kim. I was

envy of him for having such an intimate relationship with God. I also needed my

prayers clearly answered. I had to go because of my mother's statement and I needed

to validate the contents of the books. On March 27th, I arrived at a travel agency and

booked my ticket. I made a decision based on a strong impression I was receiving

from inside me.

"Is this Pastor Kim? I am Pastor Chae, Eun Kyu from Everdin Korean Church in

Washington, USA. If you allow me, I would like to visit your church and have an

intense spiritual training. Please grant me permission."

Pastor Kim replied, "There is no need for permission. Please visit our church. We

welcome you!" This was our first conversation we had over the phone.

I arrived in Korea on April 11th and flew into Incheon International Airport. I arrived

at the Lord's Church around 10:30 AM. As soon as I entered the church, I felt the

strong energy of the Holy Spirit. The size of the church was only about 711 square

feet. A member of the church quickly came to me and took my bags as he led me in.

I sat at the end on the left side. Someone then approached me and handed me three

hymn books. On the altar, I saw the small eyed Pastor Kim, Yong Doo dancing as he

sang the hymns. It was a fast paced tempo beat. In front of the pastor danced six

youths. The pastor led worship using an electrical piano. There was a drummer

drumming in tune. The worship was very different from any other worship service I

had experienced. But strangely, I became instantly acquainted with this unique

worship. After a short moment, I was fervently clapping my hands and following their

way of worship. I was able to see myself adapting to their spiritual training.

About an hour and half had passed since I began participating the worship service. I

think we sang roughly 25 to 30 songs. The hymns had a quick and fast tempo; I did

not even have a chance to catch my breath. The hymns were about the blood of Jesus,

repentance, thanksgiving, worshipping, desiring the Holy Spirit, our commission, and

etc. Two hours had now passed and we were passing midnight.

At around 12:15 AM, the pastor finally began to preach. He opened his sermon by

reading scripture. The sermon lasted about an hour and half. The content of his

sermon was faith needing to be backed up with action. As he powerfully preached, he

would sometimes make unexpected humorous and unique gestures and the

congregation would all laugh together. I saw myself assimilated with the others as I

laughed with them.

After the sermon, we finished with the Lord's prayer. We then took a break for about

15 minutes. During break time, I had introduced myself to the other members. There

were more people visiting beside me. There were visitors from the city of Pusan,

Gunsan, Kwan Ju, Los Angeles, and etc. After the introduction, Pastor Kim and his

wife was at the altar. Pastor Kim prayed over his wife and then she walked back to the

rear. She then gathered the new visiting people and had us form a circle. She then

instructed us to raise both our hands high facing both our palms together up toward

the ceiling. She then extended her arms out and began walking around us as she

instructed us to shout, "Holy Spirit! Please move my hands!" She then said that if we

continued to pray, the prayer would be answered and we will be able to perform the

Holy dance.

Sure enough some people's hands moved after a short time. Before this shocking and

interesting scene, I was concentrating my mind to the Holy Spirit. Within a moment, I

felt a sensation, a refreshing wind. It felt as though my hand was in a river and I could

feel the cold water rushing against my hand and up to my elbow. The flow of the

refreshing wind was accompanied by a tingling sensation. I did not understand or

know how to express what I was experiencing. I had never experienced this before. I

was very curios and decided to ask a question.

Mrs. Kang, Hyun ja explained that the gift was granted by the Holy Spirit. The

operations of the gift is felt different for each person. My pinky fingers then began to

move. Eventually, all my fingers slowly began to move. The process repeated and

then it movement sped up quickly. My fingers were basically dancing. My fingers

began moving so rapidly I could not follow the pattern of the movement. My fingers

folded back and forth and my hands were shaking in a circular fashion. The rhythm of

the motions of my hands and fingers were orderly and structural. I stopped my prayer

and looked at my hands and fingers as they moved. I was not able to explain with my

words what was happening. My thoughts and feelings were strange and mysterious.

The time was 2 AM. The people who were around me envied my finger dance.

However, I was more envious with their Holy dances.

The pastor then led us in individual prayers. We cried out in our prayers. I fiercely

devoted myself with tongue prayer. With my left hand raised into the air and my right

hand on my chest, I prayed rigorously.

My first night quickly passed. At around 3 Am, Pastor Kim from the pulpit screamed

in a sharp tone and groaned in pain. The pastor's wife instantly stopped her prayer and

grabbed several floor cushions and placed them around the pastor. The cushions were

placed under and around Pastor Kim to soften his impacts as he would bounce and

struggle on the floor. The other church members told me that the pastor had injured

himself several times before. I later realized that he was in the midst of experiencing

hell. His painful screaming and moaning sounded very awful. It took me a long time

to calm myself as my heart rapidly beat during my prayer.

"Pass through the precious blood of Jesus and into the bosom of God. Pass through

the precious blood of Jesus into the bosom of Father. I walked forward one step at a

time, into the bosom of God. Passing through the precious blood of Jesus."

This song was the early morning service theme song. Whenever church starts in the

morning, it is sung as the opening song. When Pastor Kim finished his experience in

hell, he attempted to give his sermon. His voice, however, was very weak. The

content, on the other hand, was very powerful. The Lord had given him a message to

preach. The message was about the people who did not properly tithed and those who

had not keep Sundays Holy. They were ending up in hell. As people believe in Jesus

and are being saved, their faith is perfecting. Faith that perfects salvation is true faith.

If a person becomes or is corrupt, that was not genuine faith. When the wind of final

judgment blows, the faith that is carried away like an empty blasted ear of wheat or

tare will be found as not genuine faith. We must love the Lord above all things and we

must keep the commands of the Lord even unto death if necessary. I was very

impressed by his sermon. After the service and the pastor's trip to hell, the pastor was

granted more power from the Holy Spirit. The pastor imparted power to his wife and

the certain members of the Lord's Church who possessed certain gifts. This night was

my first experience of the 18 days/nights I would be experiencing spiritually at this

church.

With the first night passed, I began my days and nights with the Lord's Church. The

experiences I encountered in the 18 days/nights were all different. I danced in the

Holy Spirit which looked like an exercise routine in the military. My movement and

sound of my tongue changed into the rattling of a machine gun. As I danced in the

Holy Spirit, I saw fireworks shooting from my finger tips. The sight of the fireworks

was magnificent. I could not compare it to any fireworks I had seen before. The

sparkles of the fireworks composed of jewels and gems shinning with seven bright

colors. The colors were red, orange, yellow, green, blue, deep blue, and purple. The

seven bright colors of sparkles shot out from my finger tips endlessly. As the

jewels/gems reached the sky, they exploded like a bomb and the sparkles fell

beautifully. The sight was amazing. On earth, we consider the diamond as the most

beautiful stone. The blue tanzanite sapphire is also considered beautiful and valuable.

But what I saw in my vision was much more beautiful than I can express with my

finite words.

During my time there, were experiences that I will never forget. I had experienced

being in an ocean of flowers. I was also standing next to Jesus at the cross and the

blood of the Lord poured down onto me from the side where He was pierced. His

blood washed away my sin. In addition, the Lord showed me green meadows. I saw

my sins, it accumulated as high as a large mountain. As I saw my sins, I thrust my

hands out and shouted the Lord's blood and Holy Fire. I could see the fire and blood

penetrate through the mountain as I shouted. I was also able to see the faces of a lion,

ox, eagle, a goat, and a dragon.

I had another vision, it was a large screen filled with letters. The letters then began to

move from left to right. Suddenly, the letters formed into a poisonous snake. The

length of the snake was about 3 meters and its thickness was comparable to my arm.

The snake opened its mouth and attacked me. I defeated the snake with Holy Fire. As

the snake was repeatedly struck with the Holy Spirit's fierce fire, the snake turned

green and into the shape of the letter D. The letter D was then placed on the screen.

The Lord explained that one letter D composed of a hundred million demons. After

hearing the Lord's explanation, I trembled in fear. I knew fighting one demon could be

exhausting. One demon could be powerful. How could I not be shocked of hearing a

hundred million demons?

The Holy Spirit explained to me that when a person sinned, we give legal ground to

the evil spirits. A possibility of a hundred million evil spirits can enter and dwell in

our bodies. Therefore, the Holy Spirit had taught me this is the reason we must repent

quickly.

Moreover, I had an experience with Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. I was able to experience

hell with him. When Pastor Kim was in hell, there were insects eating his flesh. He

was tormented by various kinds of insects. Since I had sat next to him during his

experience, I also experienced the physical torment as he was experiencing in hell. I

could feel the insects eating all of my right side, from the heel to my neck. I was also

hung on a cross. In addition, I had another vision, countless number of evil spirits

were pouring out from the mouth of a large harlot. As I was fighting the evil spirits, I

utilized enormous sized poisonous pillars of thorns that protruded from my body. The

thorns were numerous. Initially, I did not know what the Holy poisonous thorns were

but I originally thought they were some type of hair. I, therefore, called out for

poisonous hairs. The Holy Spirit showed me a closer and clear view of the poisonous

thorns, I then corrected myself and called for poisonous thorns.

The poisonous thorn is a spiritual weapon that only Christians can possess. When we

fight against the evil spirits during prayer, the Holy Spirit will grant us the thorns on

our lips and hands. The poisonous thorns have enormous destructive power. I

witnessed the evil spirits disintegrate as the struck themselves against the poisonous

thorns. I experienced many different events as granted by the Holy Spirit. I even

experienced the fierce heat from the fire of hell.

During one of the services, a brother in whom I was not acquainted began to fall. I

grabbed him so he would not fall. But when I grabbed him, the evil spirits that were in

him jumped onto my left hand. My left hand instantly stiffened and I could not move

it. I had to pray and cry out for over an hour to get the evil spirits to leave me. When

the evil spirits were expelled, I was restored back to normal. Brother Chung who is a

deacon was also visiting during my trip and I had frequently witnessed him shaking.

The Lord spoke to me through a sister who was attending from Suwon city. The Lord

said through her that my current difficulties will turn into bright days. The Holy Spirit

then touched my whole body.

Through the sister, the Lord asked me, "Do you really know Me?" This question

affected me the most. This question made me analyzed my whole Christian walk. My

heart was in deep pain as I tried to answer that question. When I think about that

question, I get sweaty and a chill runs through me. I thought to myself, 'Although I

had desired to know the Lord deeper, did I not live my live totally according to God's

Word? Even today, the question replays in my mind over and over and I question

myself and repent constantly.

People must change from the physical to spiritual. We must all change our

constitution such as our thoughts, actions, and the way we speak out words. We must

be transformed from an earthly person to a heavenly man. Instead of concerning

ourselves of the world, we must now desire and crave for the spiritual realm.

From my perspective, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo is very normal leader and a sincere

Christian. If I had to pick out some differences from the majority, I would say he has a

very close relationship with the Holy Spirit. He is a competent leader who is

fellowshipping intimately with the Holy Spirit. How can he not be so intimate with

the Holy Spirit when he has all night services every night 365 days a year with no

rest?

Some people do say or ask things about him. For example, they would say, "Pastor

Kim never misses an all night service of worship and prayer. Is this normal?" I would

like to make a comment to those folks. I do not think any pastor who has a newly

established church can properly rest every night even if the church has a small number

of people or if the sanctuary is empty. What if a leader had a congregation of ten

thousand and the leader truly loved and fellowship with the Lord. Would it be so

wrong to spend every night in worship and prayer? I want to tell those people to stop

being immature envious folks.

Pastor Yong Doo Kim is a pastor of a newly established church. They are not a rich or

well off church. In fact, they struggle financially. How can it not be normal for him to

pray all throughout the night? He has a burning passion and desire for the Lord and

His presence. Rather it would be abnormal for a pastor in a church with no progress to

sleep as much as he wants every night.

If a leader is a normal thinking Christian but financially struggling, should he/she not

at least be determined like the prophet Elijah? He must fasten his spiritual belt.

Although he may be bared feet, he must make a decision to run in front of the evil

ones while the others are riding a carriage. If there are Christian leaders who

unfruitfully live a untransforming life, I believe they will not avoid judgment. They

will be considered the lazy or evil servant and they would receive the same judgment.

Even with lay believers, it is now the time to prepare for the Lord's return. All

Christians must awake through prayer. We need to be spiritually alert and on guard

and prepare for the Lord's return. As I looked at Pastor Kim, I spoke to myself.

The fact is that all Christians are Holy soldiers who have been called into battle

against the evil spirits. We as soldiers must be in constant alert. We are the watchmen

in the front lines. We must succeed and execute the duties that are entrusted onto us.

In fact, how much more is required to the servants (leaders) of God, those who are

called to be Christ's laborers! Wouldn't it only be fitting and normal for the servants of

God to receive missions that are much greater and holds more responsibility? The

Lord will ask more from the one who He has entrusted with more. A pastor of a newly

established church under difficult circumstances can not expect his church to grow

while he sleeps as much as he desires. How is he able to waste the night away

sleeping!

Even if you were sleeping, now is the time to awake! You must be like Pastor Kim

who is fully awake and prepare yourself for the Lord's return. A prayer warrior is a

guard on duty! Moreover, the time of the Lord's return is imminent! Wake up you

sleeping guards! Now is the time to wake up! Groups of secular men and the forces of

satan are waiting for me to sleep. Therefore, you must open your sleepy eyes wide

open and wake yourselves up by shouting. Awake by praying, singing hymns, and

reading the word. Let us carry out the mission of guardianship!

I like to make a comment to the Christians who sleep all through the night and

actually overly sleep as mush as they desire and to those who slanders the Lord's

Church as a cult. The Lord's Church passionately loves the Lord and they show it

through the night on a daily basis. I want those people to visit the Lord's Church. The

Lord's Church is Christ's spiritual soldiers who guards and labor everyday. Visit them

with full consolation. I would like to recommend that you do not disturb them if you

are not planning to consulate or comfort them. They are in battle and fulfilling their

mission. The Lord's Church is the mist of the front lines of this fierce battle and war.

You are also sent to this world to become a spiritual warrior. You have been called to

duty. Those who gossip the Lord's Church, if you have any questions, please ask

immediately to the Lord in reverence. It will not be so late to gossip even after you

have asked and confirmed with the Lord.

* Experiencing the Holy Blazing Fire Baptism

Case 2 - Gok Sung, Mok Sa dong Full Gospel Church - Testimony by Pastor Gong,

Tek Mo

We are living in a time where the Word of God is being flooded upon us. Through

mediums such as the television, internet, books, and radio, the Word of God is

overflowing. Beyond denominations, it appears that there is no preacher who does not

know how to preach. But I do know one thing. The manifestation or work of the Holy

Spirit does not occur with just anybody. The Lord will not work through us unless we

put ourselves down and we fill ourselves with the Lord completely.

I was longing for the Holy Spirit's work or manifestation. Therefore, I tried to fill my

thirst by visiting many revival meetings emphasizing the Holy Spirit. I attended

seminars, conferences, and many more. In addition, I even traveled outside Korea to

other countries. I had a spiritual thirst for strong faith and the powerful presences of

the Holy Spirit.

One day, on July 7th, 2006, I purchased several books from the internet. The books

were a series titled 'Baptism by Blazing Fire' written by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo.

However, I did not read the books for some time. I had placed them in my library. On

February 3rd, 2007, on a Saturday night, after finishing an all night prayer meeting, I

decided to read the Fire books. I thought to myself, 'Alright, I will start reading those

books today.' I then began reading the books.

From the first moment I began reading the first book, I was in pure shock. How can

there be a church such as the one described in this book. It is a small church with a

few members. How can such events occur? We can incorrectly think that this can only

be their personal experience from their own church. But truthfully, the experiences

that occurred at the Lord's Church as described in the book was a powerful

manifestation of the Holy Spirit from spiritual battles to their unique enormous

experiences. I have now realized the magnitude of sin. I was amazed and envious. It

was all pure shock to me.

As I read book one, I realized the severity in Christianity. I had been leading my

ministry by applying a standard for sin. I had placed that standard very loosely to the

members of my church even though I knew that there would be enormous

consequences from committing the various sin. I had preached too much freedom of

faith. I preached that a liberal Christian life was alright.

I, myself, was the main problem; I was not keeping Sundays Holy. I used to buy

things after Sunday service, I worked on the church garden, and I would buy meals at

the restaurant, and etc all on Sundays. I had too much freedom in my ministry. Even

though I preached how the church congregation should not miss Sunday service, I did

not proclaim the powerful message of not working on Sundays and to avoid personal

activities on Sunday such as fishing, outdoor activities, watching secular television,

surfing on the internet, playing games, and etc. I used to say that it was legalism and

that the message was not the gospel when I heard the discussion of keeping Sundays

Holy.

Even after the gospel was introduced into the world, the Law has not been abolished.

The Lord made a statement. (Matthew 5:17-18)

Among my church members, a particular member went fishing on Sunday afternoons.

When I asked why he went fishing on Sundays, he explained that his motive was to

evangelize. The person he would evangelize loved fresh water fish. Therefore, my

church member went fishing to catch a freshwater fish. When he would deliver the

fish to his friend that would give him the excuse to evangelize. But the Lord made

him repent for going fishing on Sundays. At the all night prayer meeting, the Lord

disclosed the fact that he was not keeping Sundays Holy and needed to repent. Even

though the church member had the justification to evangelize, he was still not keeping

Sundays Holy which displeased God. After reading the books, my church members

and I repented and we realized that we were subject to eternal damnation from this

trap of sin.

I read all the five series of the fire books until 3 AM. I then ran to the church and

reviewed my ministry up to now. I have realized that there are many areas in which I

had taught incorrectly. Even though I was a pastor who was to lead souls to life, I was

actually leading them to death as a result of my false teachings. I wailed very much

and repented.

February 5th, 2007, Monday, I attended the Lord's Church's all night service. Before

the service started, I observed how the prayers of the intercessory prayer team were so

powerful. I had never seen such power in prayer. The pastor's worship was

inspirational. He was administering the service which would please the Lord. The

pastor was humorous and witty. I realized that he was making an effort to make his

sermon be more alive to please the Lord. I could see how much love he had for the

Lord. Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja's Holy dance was beautiful. I have never seen such a dance

anywhere. The sight of the many church members dancing in the Spirit with praising

was fantastic.

During the time when prayer was at full scale, Trinity God was with us. This type of

presence I had never felt. I had not felt this type of presence in any revival meeting or

service. The prayer time was filled with the presence of various gifts and

manifestation. It was a time when we all powerfully cried out. Pastor Kim, Yong Doo

visiting hell on a daily basis was a very strange sight to me. But the Lord led me to

experience hell through the Pastor. I saw many souls falling into hell as they were

charged with various sins.

I can now understand the compassion of the Lord's heart and His willingness to show

the proof and the fierce reality of hell. He is showing us the reality of punishment,

hopelessness, and pain of hell through the Lord's Church. It has been the greatest

honor to attend such a powerful service in which the Lord was there with His

powerful presence through the Holy Spirit. I then witnessed Pastor Kim performing

deliverance on a deacon from the city of Wool San during the dawn hours. The sight

of deliverance totally changed my concept of deliverance. Every event and experience

at the Lord's Church was beyond shock. These were the events that were orchestrated

by the Holy Spirit.

The all night prayer continued until 6 AM. As I witnessed the worshipping and

fervent prayers of the Lord's Church members, I was hoping and praying that my

church would eventually cry out and fervently worship as the Lord's Church. On

Wednesday morning, I left the Lord's Church and arrived at my church in the evening

around 6 PM. In the midst of grace, we had finished the Wednesday service. I

proclaimed to the church congregation that from that evening, all church members

were required to attend at least three days of all night service. We would have a

Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday evening service. Moreover, if anyone wished to

attend additional services, they could attend in between services from those days. We

then began our second prayer service.

At our church, on the prayer night rally, I decided to focus on completely repenting.

We had sinned so much. Even though we were in the midst of sin, we were not aware

of our sins and therefore had to renew our souls through repenting powerfully and

sincerely. Even though we had confessed and accepted the Lord as our Savior. Even

though we believed in Him, our lives were not completely holy. We could not get out

from our sinful habitual lives. The only way to save ourselves was to repent. Our

prayer rally began. Just as in the Lord's Church, we repented and confessed our sins.

As we prayed, we shouted, "Holy Fire" repeatedly during our prayer. It had been a

long time since all the members fervently prayed. We cried out in tears of contrition

as we confessed.

After the all night prayer service, Deacon Chul Soo Cho shared an astonishing

experience. He said that he had been having problems with his shoulders and legs.

Both his shoulders had always been feeling heavy and numb. Also, during the middle

of the night, he would wake up several times from the painful numbness on his legs.

But from tonight's prayer rally, when he had repented and shouted, "Holy Fire" during

the middle of the prayer rally, two blue faced/long hair evil spirits disguised as a

young girl were expelled from his body. The moment when the evil spirits expelled

from his body, he was healed from his painful heaviness and numb of the shoulders.

He was jumping in joy and amazed. He was then completely healed from the numbing

on his legs.

We realized that all the issues and hindrances in our lives were due to sin and a work

operated by evil spirits. I urged the church members for more earnest repentance.

With Deacon Chul Soo Cho's deliverance, his spiritual eyes had opened. He then

witnessed and experienced many spiritual events. Deaconess granny Young Ja Hwang

could not consistently attend church due to dizziness. But when she had repented

during the all night prayer rally, the evil spirits from her body left gnashing their teeth.

Her dizziness is now completely gone. I am in such joy.

The focus of prayer is not simply repenting and getting healed. Through the series of

books 'Baptize by Blazing Fire' I desire the believers to realize once again the

seriousness of sin. The gospel of repentance, spiritual freedom, being free from sins,

and to enjoy freedom from sickness is what I emphasized to my church members. I

advised my church members to fervently repent and I prayed for them.

After a short time, an unexpected accident occurred to one of our church member. It

was on February 18th, 2007, Sunday, a Korean new year. This member was a high

school student who had just graduated and was about to enter his freshman college.

This student was a drummer on the worship team and he also served as a Sunday

school teacher. On the day of the accident, he had played drums on the worship team

for the service on Sunday. After the service, I went to look for him to have lunch with

him but I could not find him. When I asked another member if he knew the where

abouts of the student, he replied and told me that he had left during the middle of the

sermon. The student had left to attend a student gathering with the other former high

school classmates. I was perplexed and could not believe what I was hearing.

Before this accident had occurred, I was emphasizing to the congregation of the

seriousness to live a Holy life. Even after I had read the fire books, I was now

emphasizing it to a greater degree. I was emphatic about keeping Sundays Holy and

Christians living according to the Word of God. This student had violated the Sunday

and got drunk at the student gathering. He was killed from his injuries in a vehicle

accident. The other students were seriously injured as well. Once I was informed of

the accident, I rushed to the emergency room at National University Hospital. When I

arrived in the emergency room, the doctor was performing mouth to mouth

resuscitation. It looked hopeless. As I was thinking, I knew if he died right now he

would end up in hell. I felt like the world was falling apart. I left the emergency room

and earnestly prayed.

"Lord, this is my fault. I did not teach and nurture him correctly. I could not lead him

to live a righteous Holy life."

Even though I prayed and beseeched the Lord to give him another chance, the student

eventually died. I was in much mental suffering from this episode. As I got into the

car to return to church, the Lord opened the spiritual eyes of Deacon Cho. God

showed the deacon the path of the student in which he was walking forward too.

Deacon Cho saw the student walking into a dark tunnel by himself. The student

appeared lonely as the deacon saw the student from his back side. After the vision, the

deacon became very frightened as his legs began to shiver. The deacon barely made it

home that day. The Lord explained the meaning of the vision. The direction of his

path was all because of sin.

I thought to myself, 'As a pastor, how come I did not check all the bases of sin? Why

couldn't I realize their concerns and lead them to repent? Why couldn't I teach them

with more assertiveness and authority on how to live according to God's Word,

keeping Sundays Holy, tithing properly, etc? Why couldn't I teach them the basic

problems of life such as drinking, smoking, etc, so that they could repent? Why

couldn't I preach on how serious the consequences are for sin?

Through fire books, I have realized that the smallest sins are as just as severe. They

are all traps. Until recently, I had emphasized the gospel of salvation many times in

my ministry. But I had neglected on the gospel of repentance. Therefore, I repented

and urged the church members to repent fervently. In 1 John 5:16-17, there is sin

which leads unto death and there is sin that does not lead unto death. But many

believers bury the thought of the sin that leads unto death and thinks that they are

heading to heaven only if they just believe in Jesus. As I witnessed this behavior, I am

amazed on how they live such a nonchalant Christian life.

I have now lost a precious soul, I must make sure I must not lose another, not even

one soul. The death of the student has been a wake up call and a warning to the

members of our church regarding their Christian life. It has been shown to us on the

type of faith we must live by. Therefore, in our daily all night prayer service, we

fervently worshipped, repented, confessed, and prayed.

I preach to people to obey the gospel and to live a born again life. As I preached and

prayed in this manner, the dark spirits from the church members expelled. Now I am

able to witness the fullness of the Lord's Spirit in the spirits of the church members.

The spirits of the church members were renewed and cleansed daily. They were able

to experience many spiritual events.

Deacon Chul Soo cho's spiritual eyes opened even more deeper. He had visited

Heaven and hell frequently. He saw his father being horrifically tormented in hell.

The deacon was astonished by what he had witnessed. When the deacon's father was

alive, he was considered a really good man. As a result, the deacon vaguely thought

his father was in a good place. With the deacon realizing where his father is now, I see

the deacon in much torment and shock.

Moreover, the deacon had met his oldest brother in hell who had been missing from

home for several decades. The deacon had told me the moment his eyes met his

brother's, the brother quickly turned his head away. The brother could not look into

the deacon's face. When the brother was alive, he used to harass and severely beat up

Deacon Cho. He must be sorry for what he had done. After Deacon Cho had saw his

father and brother tormenting in hell, he was not able to eat for several days from the

shock of what he had witnessed.

In our all night prayer service, the Lord granted the church member to experience hell.

Of all the experiences, the most painful to experience is to witness the student who

was in the car accident. He was a brother who had church with us not too long ago.

Now, when I see him tormented in the fiery flames of hell, I am in pain and frightened

myself. I was thinking that I must live a faithful Christian life. Whenever I witness the

scenes of hell, I am not able to sleep and usually lose my appetite.

Deacon Cho works at a company. Ever since he witnessed the sight of the souls being

tormented in hell, he fiercely clings on to his job. He is now constantly reminded of

the souls tormented in hell. He tries to forget what he has seen by intently focusing on

his job. He said that he can not stop thinking about how he must live a faithful

Christian life. This is reminded to him through the student who is now experiencing

misery in hell. This is the brother/student who had only worshipped and had service

with him several days ago. The deacon then had to witness the student in hell more

than ten times even after his previous visitations. Even now, when he visits hell, the

Lord will show the student to the deacon. The Lord's intention was to reinforce to the

church members that hell was a serious place of torment and that they should not

come to hell. When the deacon hears the student, the student would ask, "Deacon

Cho, I am thirsty, please give me some water." The deacon's heart is torn up. As I

even journalize all this, I write with streams of tears running down my face.

Through these spiritual experiences, I have realized the preciousness of each and

every soul. With this realization, I now use all my strength for the souls to stand

righteously on salvation with their whole faith and holiness. The pastoral office is

very important but yet because of my error, I have eternally lost a soul. As I

reminisced with that thought, I felt deeply responsible for not educating the souls

correctly. Therefore, I repented and prayed more. As the church members repented of

their sinful and unholy lives and of their inconsequential confession of faith in Jesus,

they were now able to taste spiritual freedom. They are now experiencing many

spiritual events.

Now I understand how the evil spirits operate. I also know that if we repent and shout

out, "Holy Fire," the evil spirits will have to leave and healing will come. Just as in

the Lord's Church, when we powerfully pray, our spiritual eyes open. When the

church members repent and shout, "Holy Fire," they were able to see the evil spirits

leave their bodies. Through the all night prayer service, I have realized how filthy and

fearful sin can be. I see how sin can bring a serious consequence to the spirit/soul.

There is a deaconess, her name is Chae, Oak Nam. She is a farmer who attends our

church. On the farm, there is much work to be done. As a result, she worked on

Sunday mornings. Suddenly, during the middle of her work, she experienced severe

pain in her back. She had to stop work to come rest inside. As she rested, she had

much thoughts about Exodus Chapter 20:10. She was remembering the pastor

preaching on the message not to work on Sundays. So she sincerely repented. As she

earnestly repented, the pain in her back healed. She testified to me that she will not

violate Sundays ever again.

We have another deaconess, her name is Cho, Kyung Soon. She lived a difficult life.

She was severely persecuted and psychologically tormented. As a result, she

developed a nervous disorder. It does not matter whether it is during the day or

evening, if someone triggers her sickness, she must wonder around the mountains and

fields to release her stress. She had lived a painful life. She had said that there is no

treatment for this type of illness. She attended an all night prayer service. In the

middle of prayer, she let all of her resentments go, she forgave and repented all of the

sins in her life. She then received healing. The evil spirits that had caused the nervous

disorder left her. Now, she is very thankful and her life of faith is very joyous.

My eldest daughter, Dul Lee, and my second daughter, Yeh Lee, visited the Lord's

Church. The pastor's wife imparted the gift of Holy dance to them. Now my daughters

are dancing in the Spirit beautifully as they worship and pray. My second daughter

Yeh Lee has her spiritual eyes opened. She has visited heaven and hell holding onto

Jesus' hand. She was able to witness the evil spirits. She fights the evil spirits with the

Holy Sword which is mentioned in the fire books.

Whenever my daughter, Yeh Lee visits hell, she sees the student who had died from

the vehicle accident a few months ago. She said that when the student saw her, he had

thrusted his hand out toward her. In his torment, he asked, "Yeh Lee, please save me!"

My daughter attempted to thrust her hand out toward him. But the Lord told her not to

grab his hand. She complied and did not grab his hand. As soon as I heard this story, I

once again repented in guilt of how I lost a soul. I firmly assured myself that I will

never lose a soul. I will not lose a soul who is entrusted to me. My daughter also saw

my maternal grandfather, he was in great torment.

Each Sunday, she is able to see the light of grace descending from heaven. She said

that the light descends on some of the church saints. Some would have the light on

them while some do not have the light on them. In my opinion, the light of grace may

be descending on the saints who are truly blessed based on the day of service. I was

able to distinguish the saints who had not repented of their sins before attending

Sunday service. I was able to distinguish the ones who were worrying, anxious, and

troubled in their hearts. The light of grace would not descend on them.

On one particular night during an all night prayer rally, Deacon Cho, Chul Soo

suddenly remembered a word, "Do not drink blood, if you have quickly repent."

Deacon Cho quickly repented of drinking deer blood during the many occasions when

he was in his early thirties. When he repented, the many evil spirits that had entered

his body through drinking blood were expelled and sent to the pit. The Lord showed

me the place of hell where Christians would go who had drank blood. They would end

up in hell if they did not repent. There were too many souls who had drank blood.

They were in enormous pain. That particular domain was guarded by a demon who

appeared as a wolf. The demon would peel the "Christians" entire body with a knife.

When the blood gushed out from their bodies, the demon would suck up their blood.

One day, the Lord took my daughter, Yeh Lee to hell where the people who had spent

money on Sundays were tormented. The name of the place or domain was called

Waterfall hell. The color of the stream was black. Many people were walking toward

the edge of the cliff. When the people reached close to the edge, they forcibly fell to

the ground. As they fell to the ground, their whole bodies burst. I asked Jesus, "Who

comes here?" The Lord explained that people who had spent money on Sundays came

here.

The Lord then showed me the place in hell where people would go who had worked

on Sundays. The name of this place or domain is Frozen. The people who are in the

place of Frozen become hard as an ice cube. However, this place is not cold. When

people become hardened, the demons would scoop the flesh out like an ice cream and

eat them. The Lord then showed me another place in hell called Billiard. Pastors and

their wives were placed on the huge billiard table. Their bodies were rolled into a ball.

The demons would poke at their butts and then roll them into the holes. Some of

pastors/wives would get up and run toward the hole and jump in. After a short time, a

sharp toothed wheel would go into the holes and cut them into pieces. This was a

place for pastors and their wives who did not live according to the Word of God that

was given to them.

I witnessed countless domains in hell. I saw the place Skewer hell, Cave hell, and

Fishing hell. The various places of hell are indescribable. They are frightening places.

As I listened to the shivering people who had witnessed hell, I thought to myself that

we must live our Christian life faithfully. We must endure and persevere to avoid hell

at all cost.

A youth in our church named Won, Eun Kyung is in 7th grade middle school. She has

her spiritual eyes opened. She is now participating in our spiritual missions and

ministry. I desire the believers to enter the spiritual realm deeper so that they can be

used as ministers.

Whenever I pray for a certain household or individual, the Lord shows me the many

evil spirits that are operating in them. When I assist them to repent of their sins and

clean up, the evil spirits would struggle, fight, and resist from leaving.

I have realized that many evil spirits have operated in the saints through sin. I have

also realized as the evil spirits actively work in the lives of the saints, the saints would

fall deeper into sin. As I observe the evil spirits attempt to lead the many believers

into eternal death, I thought to myself that I should straighten their lives by training

them to live a life of Word and prayer. Through Word and prayer, they can be

victorious in their spiritual battles.

I give all the gratitude and glory to the Lord for permitting this precious ministry . I

am thankful for participating in this fire ministry even though I am insufficient. I give

thanks to the Lord's Church and Pastor Kim as well.

* Experiencing the Holy Blazing Fire Baptism

Case 3 - City of Chungbuk, the church of First Voice. The Testimony of Mrs. Jung ja

Kang.

February 2007, my youngest son, Yoon Jung Seo called me urgently by telephone.

"Mother, I am at the Lord's Church in the city of Seo Incheon. This church has a

ministry of Holy Fire. This ministry is led by Pastor Kim, Yong Doo with his church

members. Many people who have visited this church have had the evil spirits

disclosed and expelled from their bodies. As the evil spirits were exposed and

expelled, many people were healed. They are not only being healed, they are being

baptized by the Holy Spirit. It is marvelous. If you bring my brother Yoon Jin over

her, I bet you he will be healed. Please bring him here quickly. Mother, I will let you

borrow the book, 'Baptism by Blazing Fire. I want you to read them quickly and

experience it!"

I instantly read the first book. I then purchased the rest of the series and finished

reading all of them. The contents of the books were shocking. My heart raced as I

hastily made plans. My husband who is a pastor was unexpectedly against the

testimonies of the books. Despite of his opposition, I fervently insisted. My husband

eventually gave up and we moved in faith.

My eldest son, Yoon Jin Seo was suffering from severe depression for 23 years. To

tell the truth, I was very hesitant when my youngest son suggested that I bring my son,

Yoon Jin, to the Lord's Church.

The pain of our children can be equal to the pain we feel when we are helpless or

when we see them in pain. Therefore, I had made a decision. My decision was firm, I

was going to visit the Lord's Church with my son. No one was going to stop me or

stand in my way.

However, we had some unexpected incidents. We had no idea we would encounter

such resistance. My husband is very intelligent when it comes to finding his way. It

doesn't matter whether it is night or day or where he is located. He is very good

finding his way around and understanding the roads. Of all our traveling events, we

encountered unimaginable tests from the moment we had left for the Lord's Church.

We experienced the resistance and hindrance all the way to the Lord's Church. We

had encountered an enormous amount of evil spirits working against us and they were

severe.

When it came to the region of Incheon, I am very bad with directions in that city. But

even I was able to distinguish where we were going. My husband was wondering and

driving in circles as we drove through the fog for about an hour. We were driving on

the same road close to the Lord's Church for a long time. We were constantly going

the wrong way and we even drove in the wrong direction on one way streets. In my

whole life, I have never experienced such driving chaos. As the evil spirits obstructed

us from arriving the Lord's Church, we realized that the Lord's Church possessed a

powerful presence of the Holy Spirit where many evil spirits are exposed and casted

out.

I found out later that people from all through out the country has had very similar

experiences. When we barely made it to the Lord's Church, it was very late and

intercessory prayer had already started. As I witnessed the powerful prayers of crying

out, my jaws dropped. What I was seeing was beyond my imagination.

The Lord's Church intercessory prayer team intercedes for many people. They all have

their spiritual eyes opened. They prayed a special prayer for my family. We then saw

the reality of the spiritual realm. I saw my house filled with evil spirits, they were

even hanging from my ceiling.

The region where we live has one of the greatest buddhist temple. It is called Mitasa.

In that area, many households have problems with alcohol. There are many alcoholics

in my neighborhood. Besides the big temple, there are several large buddhist temples

and sorcerers. They perform fortune telling and perform their own miracles. There are

many buddhist temples in our region. Our region has been traditionally a idol

worshipping area.

Our church as been established for about two years. I have always had a burning heart

to pray. I tried many times praying on the floor on my knees. But some unknown

energy had always oppressed me down. Therefore, I could not pray properly. I had

always regretted this insufficiency. When we first established our church, my

youngest son, Yoon Jung, installed the letters of our church name onto the side of the

wall. As he was installing the letters, he suddenly heard a woman's laughter. The

laughter was so loud to him that it felt like the mountains were shaking. My son

encouraged us to pray often.

The night we arrived at the Lord's Church, all the evil spirits in me had expelled

through worship and praise. My hands then began to move on their own. My hands

moved freely. I was dancing in the Spirit. My spirit and physical body danced with

joy that was granted by God. I believe it was a beautiful dance. I focused on the Lord

and gave Him all my heart. I repented with endless streams of tears.

I would like to discuss the Holy Spirit dance as I experienced it. In the Lord's Church,

it does not matter if one is a man or woman, all of them have the ability to dance in

the Spirit. I heard that various gifts can manifest during dancing. Besides the fulness

of the Holy Spirit, glory, joy, repentance, healing, deliverance from evil spirits, fire

ministry, and etc can be received through the dance. During my Holy dance, my hands

are raised naturally as I flow in worship and praise. I feel hot fire sweep through my

body, my whole body from the tip of my fingers to the feet. Not a single strength of

my will was there. The Holy Spirit touched my body parts meticulously. I thought to

myself, 'Oh, how can my body become so light and free? How can every single evil

spirit leave one by one?' It was so amazing. I was more shocked by the Holy

Electricity and Fire. Now I am finally feeling worthy in becoming the Lord's bride.

My soul/spirit can finally be filled in happiness and joy.

When I shout out Holy Fire during my dance in the Spirit, I became a pure fireball to

the point in which I could not bear it. I felt like I was the queen of fire. Right in that

moment, I was filled with confident and I felt like I could defeat and win any kind of

hindrance. I felt if I shouted and cried out Holy Fire, it would move Father's throne.

The corporate shouting prayer of the Lord's Church is more powerful than any other

prayer house, rally, or fasting I have experienced. I was realistically able to feel that

their prayer reached the outer most part of heaven.

Before I had visited the Lord's Church and experienced the Holy dance, I was

accustomed with quiet and contemplative prayer. But after dancing in the Spirit, I

never felt sleepy. I thought quiet contemplative prayer was the best prayer to hear the

Lord's voice. But since I had began dancing in the Spirit and began crying out in

prayer, I find it the most effective and powerful method of prayer. We are living in the

last days and we are very close to the Lord's return. The principalities with their evil

spirits roaming in the heavens and the earth are constantly looking to prey on us. I

have realized and experienced that shouting out in prayer and dancing in the Spirit is

very important in defeating them.

I have lived half my life within God's Word and in obedience. I have led our ministry

struggling with no rest but desiring the heart of my Lord. In reality, my tyrannical

nature was squirming my mind and I was not able to change. Because of these hidden

spirits, my husband and I frequently argued.

At the Lord's Church during the middle of prayer, the Holy Spirit touched me and this

continued at our own church. During service and prayer time, I have experienced

groups of evil spirits leaving when I cough. The evil spirits lived off my body for

decades. All the evil spirits' identities have been revealed including those that made a

pathway between my husband and I. They had traveled back and forth between the

two of us. They had prompted us to argue and tried to lead us to destruction.

For many years, the forces of the devil had been at work in my family members. They

had been strategic and through various ways built their kingdom in us. It was beyond

my imagination. I could not stop being astonished. I had realized the evil spirits were

hunting our souls. God loves our family. He has healed my family. I am truly thankful

to Him.

My oldest son, Yoon Jin, is attracted to the services of the Lord's Church which is

filled with the Holy Spirit. The church is full of cheerful worship, praise, and

surrounded by joyous exhilarations. He is now in the process of gradually changing to

a bright exhilarating personality. He has been delivered from his lonely circumstances

of 23 years. Jesus did not heal him at once. The reason is that the Lord wanted each of

my family members' prayer to be filled to a certain level. He desired to receive prayer

that was truly mournful. He desired confession with a contrite spirit. When each

member of my family fills their prayer into the prayer jar, the Lord said that He will

completely heal my son. The Lord also wanted to see my oldest son pray for himself

even though my son lacked in many ways.

At last, I would like to give many thanks to the Lord's Church, Pastor Kim, Yong

Doo, his wife, and all the church members for endlessly praying and leading my

oldest son, Yoon Jin and my youngest son, Yoon Hung with love and care. I give all

the glory to the Lord. Hallelujah!

* Experiencing the Holy Blazing Fire Baptism

Case 4 - City of Kwang Ju, Yong Doo Dong, Unity Vision Church. Testimony of

Pastor Park, Inn Soo

Hallelujah!

I give all the glory to Trinity God for giving us the opportunity to hold and finish our

latest revival service in the midst of grace.

It was in June of 2007 when I first encountered the book, Baptism by Blazing Fire. I

had purchased the first book initially from the book store. As I read the book, I

thought to myself, 'Wow, I have never read anything like this before.' I was shocked.

But I was not as eager as I should have been and in the middle of the book, I placed it

in my bookcase near my desk. I postponed thinking I will read it at a later time.

About six months had passed and I was experiencing some tests within my ministry. I

sometimes go through hardship and I sometimes go through peace. During my ups

and downs, I still had not lost the thought of the firebooks.

On January 1st, 2008, a deacon and his wife who were faithfully serving the church

left. As a pastor, I have always desired them to stand firmly on the Word. I have been

praying for them with much effort. But when they left without saying a word, my

heart felt empty. My heart was wounded and my heart became bitter. I then

remembered the firebooks.

On March 2008, I began to read the book once again during the first week of the

month. As I read the first half of the book again, I was overwhelmed and astonished.

It was pure shock. On March 7th, a Friday, I prayed and read the book from the pulpit.

I called the Lord's Church and asked for Pastor Kim, Yong Doo. It was he who picked

up the phone. "Pastor! I would love to visit your church. Is this possible?" He replied

stating that anytime is possible.

I advised him that I will visit on March 10th. I prepared for the trip and downloaded

the map from the internet. I was attending an annual conference on the first week of

every March. The conference was Silchun Pastoral Research in the city of Su won. I

attended the conference and once it was over I prompted my wife, Sul Hyang Oak and

my sister in law, Pastor In Pyong Tek to accompany me on my trip to the Lord's

Church. I borrowed a car from my brother's wife who was a pastor as well. The three

of us then drove to the Lord's Church using the GPS map.

On the first day at the Lord's Church, when worship and praising had ended, the

church members went in front of the pulpit. There were both male and females who

continued the service with their beautiful Holy dance. Their dancing was

indescribably beautiful. It was not strange at all. When I had visited a service at the

Cho Lack Do fasting prayer house, I had witnessed a Holy dance. I had observed the

brethren worshipping the Lord as they dance. The site at the fasting house did not

offend me at all.

In my church, we clap as we worship and praise the Lord. It is just natural and an act

which is universal. Most of the churches, especially in Korea, have rhythmic

movements during worship and praise. When the Holy Spirit attempts to lead the

dance, many people refuse to accept it just because they are not familiar with it. The

bible states that we should worship and praise as we dance. However, we have never

performed it and has never really witnessed it. The general church perceives it as

awkward or strange when someone began to dance in the Spirit. There are dances

created by people to worship and praise the Lord. How much more it is to please the

Lord if the hand movements or dance is lead by the Holy Spirit. Just because we have

not personally experienced it does not give us the right to condemn the people who

dances in the Spirit before the Lord.

I attended the all night prayer rally at the Lord's Church every Monday. Each time I

attended, Pastor Kim, Yong Doo imparted the fire baptism and anointing. He would

especially separate the groups of pastors and wives to impart fire. The fire is imparted

from his hands to my hands. I felt it gradually getting stronger each week. Within

time, my hands began to naturally move without my will.

On the last week of March, Unity Vision Church began a evening prayer rally. We

named the prayer rally, Gethsemane prayer rally. We gathered together at 9 PM on the

3rd floor of the church building on Monday and continued until Friday. We did 30

minutes of worship/praise, 30 minutes of sermon, and 30 minutes of prayer time.

After the prayer time, we imparted fire, it was a time of anointing. I imparted fire to

all who had attended the evening prayer. The people began to naturally move their

hands. They were initially unaware of their hands moving. Some had their hands

spread out to the sides. They were amazed with what they were experiencing. Their

hands would suddenly come together like a magnet and then spread to the sides. They

continued to be amazed as the hands would freely and naturally move. We continued

the evening prayer rallies every Monday through Fridays.

I advised the church members to go purchase the series of fire books. I had also

bought some to hand out. We all read the books together during bible study. As we

read, we come to realize that it is not easy to possess anything so quickly. Even if one

is able to possess a gift or power quickly and easily, the person can lose it just as

quickly and easily. If it can open easily, it can shut easily. We have realized that if we

practice holiness and continue to seek a life of prayer and reading the Word, it will

produce a firm foundation in faith. We might think that it would be nice to receive our

spiritual eyes in one breath and to easily visit heaven and hell. But I have realized if

one receives the gifts or experiences so easily, it will be difficult to maintain or keep

the gifts. Pastor Yong Doo Kim had preached on this subject.

On March 31st, Monday, I received a prophetic word from the Lord when I attended

the all night prayer rally at the Lord's Church. The Lord watched as He led over my

household, ministry, and church. I am very thankful to the Lord.

The Lord told me that He is pleased with us (my wife and myself) as we visit places to

pray.

The Lord said there will be fruits in the future. Therefore we must persevere.

The Lord wanted us to pray more fervently.

I put in a request to have a fire revival in our church. Pastor Kim, Yong Doo said that

he would pray about the request. He later gave me an answer. He set the date for June

23rd and 24th, Monday and Tuesday, respectively. Once the dates were set, the

youngsters in our church became under attack by the evil spirits. The evil spirits used

various methods of attacks on the youth.

First attack - Lee, Seh Young, a student in our Sunday school. He fell on a evenly

paved road of asphalt. The road was flushed and nicely paved. There was nothing to

trip on. When she fell, she broke and fractured the bone on her left wrist. She had to

have a cast on her left hand for 3 weeks.

Second attack - Park, Sang Ho is an eighth grader in middle school. He serves in the

broadcasting room at the church. After two weeks of Lee, Seh Young's injury, Sang

Ho fell while he was snow boarding. He had injured his left wrist. The same diagnose

as Lee, Seh Young, a fractured bone and had to be in a cast for 3 weeks. When he first

arrived at the hospital, the doctor showed him Seh Young's x-rays and the doctor told

him that the fracture was very similar to Seh Young's. Sang Ho is a very good snow

boarder. He had practiced the whole winter. It is very strange that he had fell on a low

hill. The slope was not steep at all. He flew about 2 meters and fell. This is how he got

injured.

Third attack - Chae, Hyung Inn is a forth grader in elementary. He plays the drums for

Sunday school service. After a week from Sang Ho's injury, he fell from the

horizontal bars and fractured his left wrist. He was in a cast for 3 weeks.

Fourth attack -Kuack, Jae, Yun is a student in our Sunday school. After the third

attack, he injured his right foot and required a cast.

Fifth attack - Park, Haam Bit is the oldest son of one of our pastors. He plays the

drums and teaches. After a week from the fourth attack, he injured his ankle and

required a cast for 3 weeks.

Sixth attack - Kim, Hyung Gon is an eighth grader in middle school. After two weeks

from the fifth attack, he injured his ankle.

Seventh attack - Yuh, Inn Gwang is a fourth grader in elementary school. He is on the

worship team. He was unjustly beat up by some bullies in his neighborhood. He was

admitted in the hospital for 3 weeks.

Our youths were not the only ones who were harassed by evil spirits but our adults as

well. On May 5th, our church had planned to have some sports tournament. During

the preparations, men's missionary group 1 and 2 got together for unity and for a rally.

They had a good meeting. But before they all parted their way home, they all went to

one of the deacon's fish market and had a few shots of alcohol.

They had gathered in the name of our church and yet satan had operated his evil work

in the midst of them. After they had stumbled, I gathered all who went to drink. I

made them repent for their actions. They each signed a letter of promise not to ever

drink again.

Besides these problems, we were already facing other difficulties. We had built our

church through a loan. We borrowed the money from Dae Gu Cooperative

Association in the amount of one million dollars. Although we were able to handle the

interest, some complicated problems had occurred and we had no choice but to

default. The property was then placed on foreclosed auction. On May 14th, 2008, our

church building was successfully auctioned to a business enterprise. We had done

everything to save our church building within the boundary of the law. However, all

avenues explored were closed.

There was only two weeks before the revival meeting and we had no solution.

Therefore, we gave everything to the Lord. The Lord who loves us so much is alive

and we have a hope to enter His kingdom. With that hope and love, we were not

discouraged. Even though our church had been auctioned off, our church members

who attended the revival meeting were joyful and at peace. It showed on their faces.

We had been praying. In fact, we had been earnestly praying even more as we

expected to proceed forward with our future. We gave thanksgiving to God. We began

our revival meeting with difficulties.

On the first day of the revival meeting, we were not able to estimate the number of

people to expect. As a result, we purchased 200 cups of ramen for a snack. Our

revival meeting was not advertised nor did we make a public announcement. We

roughly estimated possible 200 to show up. But 700 people showed up in the two

days. The Lord's powerful ferocious fire was present. The pastor who we had invited

to speak told us that the fire in this meeting was very special. However, the evil spirits

attacked us to the end. They had also attacked us during the revival meeting.

The weather, fresh drinking water, snacks, watermelon, restrooms, parking lot, air

conditioners, electrical equipment, and ushers were all good. But we were having a

problem with the sound system. We were relieved thinking everything was good but

our sound system which covered an area of 500 pyeongs was experiencing a technical

difficulty. We wouldn't have dreamed that it was our little children who had

compromised the sound equipment. The day before the revival, the little children went

into the sound equipment room and played with the equalizers and mixers. On each

Sunday evening at 8 PM, we would hold a men's cell group meeting. The cell group

meets to do bible study and get together for prayer. The children have came with their

fathers before and have never gone into the sound equipment room before. Out of

every visits, this was the first time the children touched the sound equipment. Since

we had not used the equipment prior to the revival, we were not aware of the problem

before the revival meeting.

On the very first day of the revival, the unequal sound blew the amplifier. With one

speaker, we progressed with the revival in difficulty. But in the midst of all the

problem, the revival was on fire. The people that attended the revival were hungry for

the Holy Spirit as a result, they were filled with the Spirit and His grace.

On the next day, in the afternoon, we called the engineer to correct the problem of the

sound system before evening service. During the evening service, the presence of the

Holy Spirit's powerful fire continuously imparted onto us. After the evening service

came the late night service accompanied with beautiful events. The youth, men,

women, and Pastor Kim's wife from the Lord's Church danced the beautiful Holy

dance. There was even a Holy techno dance. The church members from the Unity

Vision Church followed suit and started to dance in the Holy Spirit. The sight was

beautiful.

The fire books had journalized the various kinds of gifts and healing through the Holy

dance. I had personally experienced it. I had a stiffness and dull pain on my neck for

some time. But after dancing in the Spirit for about four weeks and as I attended the

Lord's Church, the pain left. Moreover, the headaches and stiffness had left as well. I

am confirming that there is healing and gifts through the Holy dance.

After our break time, we had some snacks. The members of the Unity Vision Church

presented there talents to please the Lord. I am glad they are mimicking me. They are

precious saints who are quick to obey whenever a mission or endeavor is placed upon

them. It doesn't matter what I ask, they reply with amen. I am very thankful! Everyone

had passionately expressed themselves to the Lord. The sight was very joyous and

grateful. I truly believe our Lord must have been very pleased.

We continued with prayer time. Our prayer went deep. We prayed as we earnestly

asked for our spiritual eyes to be opened. Our prayer time consisted of three different

sessions. No spiritual eyes were opened during the first prayer session. During the

second prayer session, a visitor from Kwang Ju had his spiritual eyes opened.

Moreover, the Lord gave us a prophetic word through a deaconess. The word was

about our church, Unity Vision Church.

Question: Lord, what do you think of Unity Vision Church?

Answer: I will surely bless Unity Vision Church.

Question: Will all the members from Unity Vision Church that are on the pulpit now

go to heaven?

Answer: There are several people who will go to hell if they die at their current state.

Question: Why is that, Lord?

Answer: They appear to be devoted and obedient on the outside but they are

grumblers and complainers behind closed doors.

Question: Will anybody from the Unity Vision Church have their spiritual eyes

granted?

Answer: The spiritual eyes of the pastor's wife will be opened. She must live her life

on her knees praying unceasingly.

Question: Will Unity Vision Church experience a revival?

Answer: The church must become one. The pastor's wife has resentment in her heart.

The revival will come through the youths.

Question: What will Unity Vision Church become?

Answer: Have peace in yourselves. Trust in the Lord and it will be solved. Give it all

to the Lord.

Question: The pastor's heart must be very heavy. The foreclosure auction must be

stressful. What do you think, Lord?

Answer: There is a river of spring water streaming down in his spirit. The Lord is

currently resolving all the issues.

There are four students from middle and high school desiring to receive the gift of

tongue. They fervently pray for the gift all night long since the Sunday school

children speak in tongue. From the all night prayer, they had all received the gift of

tongue. On Thursday, we gathered at 6 PM and I urged them to pray in tongue for

forty minutes. In order to strengthen their prayer in tongue, they must continue to pray

in tongue constantly. Therefore, I constantly urge them to pray in tongue. They are

speaking in tongue very smoothly right now. They are very happy and thankful.

I hope the problems of the Unity Vision Church quickly resolves so that we can

glorify the Lord. I have mentioned to the deacons and deaconess that I desire to hold

another revival next year in February. They were very happy.

During our third prayer session, we prayed and prepared for a visit to heaven. The

Lord prayed over the pastor's wife, Sul, Hyang Oak. After a short time, she suddenly

shouted, "Ugh!!" She started to shiver and cry. She was experiencing hell. As the Lord

prophecized, her spiritual eyes had opened.

* The testimony of Mrs. Sul, Hyang Oak

In the second week of March, a Monday, I attended the Lord's Church all night

service with my husband for the very first time. From the first day, I had prayed all

throughout the night. "Lord, if you do not grant me grace today, I will not go back to

Kwang Ju." I continued to earnestly pray. I prayed passed 5 AM. I was the only one

left praying. During the middle of my prayer, Pastor Kim, Yong Do came next to me

and said that he would pray over me. I then fixed my position and opened my eyes.

But I could not see the pastor anywhere near me. I had experienced something

spiritual. If I knew what I was experiencing was spiritual, I would not have opened

my eyes. I regretted it and felt empty. Why did I open my eyes? I began to relentlessly

pray. After awhile, Mrs. Kang, Hyun ja came next to me and imparted her gift of the

Holy dance. "Mrs. Sul, I impart all I have onto you."

Many now ask me if I am Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja's little sister. They all say that our Holy

dance is very similar. I said, "I am so honored to be considered Mrs. Kang, Hyun Ja's

little sister. She dances beautifully and gracefully. She has many powerful gifts."

On the second day of the revival, we had all hoped to have our spiritual eyes opened

and hoped that we would be granted a visit to heaven as we prayed. Then my spiritual

eyes were opened and I witnessed the souls that were being tormented in hell.

My first sight was a large devil, perhaps a king devil. He was holding a large coffee

cup. He then threw a scoop full of sugar made of people into his coffee cup. He was

enjoying and hissing at the same time.

I saw the Lord grieving over the dying souls in hell. I wailed very much. My heart

was in so much pain as I witnessed the Lord grieving.

Next, I saw the demons tightly tying people with ropes and dangling them. The

demons then mercilessly pierced them with sharp iron skewers. They were wickedly

laughing.

I saw frozen (harden/stiff) people. As the people were in a frozen state, the demons

beat them with a large iron club. The people became dust as they were beaten. It was a

cruel sight. My heart fainted.

I saw a deep swamp. The people in the swamp were struggling to get out. They were

in torment. I could only see their faces. Their whole bodies were cover under the

swamp.

I saw a large deep hole filled with insects. I saw people continuously being pushed

into the hole.

I saw demons throw people as if they were playing boomerang. As the people hit the

wall, they screamed in pain. They then broke into pieces.

I naturally love children. I currently nurture and teach children at church. I

evangelized every Wednesday and Saturday at schools. I have heard some children

say, "I want to go to hell." They reject the gospel. I was really curious if children are

in hell. So I asked the Lord. "Lord, do children go to hell?" The Lord then showed me

the children who were in hell tormented. They jumped in pain as they were on top of

an enormous heated frying pan. The pan was heated with fire. My heart was filled

with pain.

During the revival meeting, a deaconess from Unity Vision Church earnestly prayed

to have her spiritual eyes opened. With a compassionate heart, I asked the Lord if He

could grant the request. The Lord said that she is currently in a fierce spiritual battle.

Her ministry will come to pass through her church pastor.

Among the prophetic words for the church of Unity Vision, we were told that the

church will experience a revival through the children. Therefore, I asked a question in

regards to my children. "Lord, I have two sons. Which one will be used?" The Lord

answered, "It is not your concern to know."

On Wednesday, the day after the revival meeting, we visited another church on the

way to the airport. We were giving a ride to the members of the Lord's Church. At the

foyer, several deacons and youths were chatting. I then saw a large demon in the

midst of them.

I was very tired the next day. I rested and laid in my room. This was the day I usually

went out to evangelize. Since I was tired, I hesitated to go and evangelize. I then saw a

vision. I saw the demons forming into a armed force. They attacked in groups. I

instantly got up and ready myself. I then went out to evangelize. It felt as though the

gates of hell were being wide opened.

* The testimony of Deacon Kang

When the family members from the Lord's Church imparted fire, my hands felt like

magnets attracting to themselves. The tips of my fingers were tingling. During

worship service, my pastor asked me to go up to the pulpit. I danced in the Spirit. My

hands were moving very smoothly. I prayed in the Holy Spirit, "Lord, please have my

hand movements move wider and more freely" The movements of my hands

gradually became wider. When the guest pastor prayed over me, I felt like I was

holding a large ball with both my hands. The experience was novel and amazing.

* Testimony of Deacon Kim

During prayer time, I was holding someone's hand and running around the green

pasture. I was having a good time. When it was time to see hell, I saw a cliff

overlooking a lake. I saw a black colored knife cutting the arms of a person. My heart

was in so much pain.

* Testimony of Deacon Chung

The revival meeting was pure shock. I always had a fear of having my spiritual eyes

opened. But my fear gradually disappeared. As I watched other deacons conversing

with Jesus, I realized how my faith was full of doubt. I then repented. I thought the

Holy dance looked very beautiful. I began to have the movement of the Holy dance a

little at a time. During prayer, I felt the strong presence of the Holy Spirit. I desire

heaven more than ever.

* Testimony of Deaconess Kwan

If I had not experienced this fire revival meeting, perhaps, I would have ended up in

hell. Now, I must firmly hold the ticket to heaven and I will be born again as a child

of God. I will place all my effort and compassion to please God.

Document Outline

- Book 3 Chapter 1: PDF DOC MP3 Walking through the twelve pearly doors

- Chapter 2: Holy Spirit’s Poisonous Thorn

- Chapter 3: Holy Electricity

- Chapter 5: Visiting Heaven In A Group With The Lord

Table of Contents

Book 3 Chapter 1: PDF DOC MP3 Walking through the twelve pearly doors

Unnamed

Unnamed

Chapter 5: Visiting Heaven In A Group With The Lord